《Night Watchman》


 C1

    My name is Zhou Yu, and I come from a remote village. I have been working here and there in the city for several years, but nothing has been accomplished.


    I had to find another way out because my factory was not doing well and eventually went out of business.


    Although the city was not small, it wasn''t that easy for me to find a good job without having all my skills at my disposal. After walking through the streets for a few days, I still found nothing.


    One day, I was on my way to a construction site to see if I could find something to do when I saw a job ad posted on the steel gate of the construction site. I immediately ran over to check it out.


    Recruitment: For today''s needs, specially recruited a male security guard, healthy and strong, between the age of 18 to 50 years old. The treatment was excellent. Contact: Zheng Hai. Phone: 186.


    Security? I was just worrying about not being able to find a job, and I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing!


    Without another word, I took out my cell phone and dialed the number listed in the advertisement.


    He didn''t expect Boss Zheng to be so responsible. It was almost dark, and he was still guarding the construction site. So I followed the instructions on the phone and walked straight into the construction site, toward a simple shed.


    Clang


    "Boss Zheng, are you there?"


    "Come in!"


    "Hello, Boss Zheng. I''m Zhou Yu, the person who just called you."


    Seeing me arrive, that Zheng boss immediately let me into the house, pouring water for me and also for me to smoke, so warm! Like I''m hiring him!


    Even though this Boss Zheng seemed to be very enthusiastic and his words were quite proper, but in his eyes, I could see the shrewdness that belonged solely to a merchant. This made me feel as though I was sitting on pins and needles, afraid that I would fall into his trap if I were to be careless.


    "We have two security guards here. One of them is on leave and won''t be back for a few days. The other had resigned two days ago, so now he needed a security guard. The security guards will shift at 6 PM every day. After work at 8 AM the next day, they will be paid 6,000 yuan per month. What do you think? "


    When I heard about the salary of six thousand a month, my eyes went wide. Without a word, I immediately nodded my head in agreement.


    Seeing that I agreed readily, Boss Zheng passed me another cigarette and pushed the contract directly in front of me.


    However, just as I was about to sign the contract, he suddenly said to me with a serious expression, "Before signing the contract, I have two things to remind you of."


    As soon as I heard Boss Zheng''s request, I immediately sat upright and listened to Boss Zheng''s lecture, afraid that the duckling that was about to talk was going to fly away.


    Seeing that I was serious, Boss Zheng smiled and signaled me not to be so nervous. Then he said, "First, after midnight, no matter what happens, no matter who knocks on the door, you can''t open the door."


    Hearing this, I immediately recall the news about the oil tanker at the construction site being robbed at 2am on the news. I hastily nodded my head in agreement.


    "Second, no matter which room you enter, you must knock on the door first."


    This second point did not sound like it had anything to do with the security regulations, but it was the most basic form of etiquette. Although I don''t understand why Boss Zheng would make such a request, for the sake of the white and beautiful silver, I didn''t think much and immediately nodded my head in agreement.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then sign this contract and start working tonight. What do you think?"


    Six thousand a month. I get so excited just thinking about it. Why would I even care about such a request? After signing on the contract, I get a taxi back to the rented room and bring a blanket over.


    When he returned to the construction site, it was already around 8 PM.


    Seeing that I came, Zheng Hai got into his car and prepared to leave. However, before arriving, he gave me a deep look and told me that I must remember those two things.


    "I can''t forget it!"


    I was looking forward to the future, so I waved goodbye to Zheng Hai and entered the watchtower.


    After dinner, I lay down on the bed in the booth. There was a full set of surveillance equipment. As long as he was in bed, he would be able to see the entire construction site. When I thought of that white and beautiful silver, my heart was elated. Unknowingly, I fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a rustling sound next door. I opened my cell phone and saw that it was 2: 30 in the morning.


    "It''s already the middle of the night, and you''re still not letting me sleep?"


    I complained in a daze. Just as I rolled my body and was about to continue sleeping, I suddenly jolted and sat up!


    That''s not right! I clearly remember that when I locked the door, everyone on the construction site had already left.


    With this thought in mind, I pulled out the steel pipe that I had prepared beforehand, tiptoed out of the duty station and headed towards the door next door.


    Just as I reached the door, the weird sound stopped abruptly. But I am sure that the sound came from inside!


    The door to the room was obviously ajar. After a few minutes of silence, I tried the door.


    I only gave it a light push and the door slowly opened by itself. Without saying anything further, I grabbed the steel pipe and dashed into the house.


    "Who is it!"


    Initially, I intended to shout out loud to intimidate him the moment I enter the door. However, when I saw the figure lying on the bed with his back facing me, I couldn''t help but forcefully swallow my words.


    The other party was wearing the same security uniform as me. It was obvious that he was a security guard at the construction site. Furthermore, my sudden arrival seemed to have disturbed his dreams.


    Even though it was too dark to see his appearance, I could roughly guess his current expression. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Haha, about that, I just heard a sound in the room and thought it was a thief. "Sorry to bother you, but you should continue sleeping. I''ll go back to work."


    I laughed as I left the room. Although the weird sound never sounded again, after being disturbed like this, my sleepiness was completely gone. I just kept my eyes open until daybreak.


    At 8 o''clock the next morning, I opened the main door of the construction site on time. Watching the bustling construction workers enter, I suddenly thought of the one who was still sleeping next door, so I went straight to his door and knocked.


    "Hey, are you up yet? It''s eight o''clock, time to go to work! "


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice suddenly sounded. I turned around and saw that it was an old laborer from the construction site.


    "It''s nothing. I''m calling another colleague to get up."


    Hearing my words, the old laborer''s black face showed a look of disbelief, "Sleep inside? "You are quite bold. Don''t you know that someone has died in here before, and no one has lived here for a long time?"

 C2

    What? Someone had died in this house before, and it had been a long time since someone had lived here? Then who was the person I saw last night?


    Thinking of this, my brain immediately exploded. Without saying anything further, I pushed open the door and entered the house.


    The entire room was only about ten square meters. I could see everything after I entered, not a single shadow could be seen!


    Apart from the bed set up against the wall, there were also some toiletries on the floor. However, whether it was the dust in the room or the pungent musty smell coming from the bed, it seemed like no one had lived there for a long time.


    "Impossible, impossible! Could it be that what I saw last night was... "No wonder I haven''t seen anyone come out for the entire night!"


    At the thought of this, I was suddenly struck dumb and staggered out of the room.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and change shifts! "


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind me, startling me.


    He turned around and realized it was Manager Liu from the construction site.


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Liu Jie walked over and looked at the room, then looked at me and asked, "This room is where the security guard who resigned his position before you came here. If you want to stay here, we''ll talk about it after he comes and removes the things."


    After saying that, Liu Jie signaled me to go to the duty booth to turn over my shift.


    But in my heart, I kept thinking about the words of that old worker. Thus, I stopped Liu Jie and probed, "Manager Liu, I heard that someone had died in that house?"


    "From the time we bought the site until now, we have maintained a record of zero accidents. Who created this rumor?"


    At first, I thought that the management had blocked off the news for the sake of not affecting the future housing prices, but looking at Liu Jie''s angry expression, it didn''t seem like he was faking it.


    Could it be that the old laborer from before is lying to me? But I don''t know him, why would he lie to me?


    With this question in mind, I awkwardly followed Liu Jie to the duty station to turn in my shift.


    After Liu Jie left the security booth, I took the opportunity to ask the security guards of the day shift, but they were clueless about the night shift.


    I had no choice but to run to a nearby shop to buy a few packs of good cigarettes, then return to the construction site.


    After many enquiries, I finally found Elder Miao, the wood and stone craftsman who had been working at the construction site since the beginning.


    It was a skinny old man with wrinkles all over his face and resolution in his eyes. He was working as a carpenter in a small room when I found him.


    After knocking on the door and introducing myself, I walked in with a smile and lit a cigarette for Elder Miao. Afterwards, we started chatting.


    Through this conversation, I learned that Elder Miao was not a native, but was from Wenshan, Yunnan, and was an authentic Miao. Because his ancestors had passed down this carpenter''s skills, he came to the city to work for money.


    Elder Miao was a very easy-going person. Even though talking to me would disturb his work, he didn''t mind. From time to time, he would even smile at me happily.


    Seeing that it was about time, I asked tentatively, "Elder Miao, since you''ve been at our construction site for so long, you should be able to tell what happened at the construction site, right?"


    "That said, the site owner is building a house to earn money, not doing spy activities. There''s nothing to hide."


    After saying that, Elder Miao stopped what he was doing and looked at me with a smile.


    Seeing this, I hastily offered him another cigarette.


    After giving him the order, I looked into his eyes and slowly asked, "I''ve heard that someone from our construction site has died before? In the room next to the kiosk? "


    Hearing this, it was unknown if Elder Miao was excited or choked on the smoke as he began to cough non-stop.


    Seeing this, I immediately patted Elder Miao''s back to ease his anger. At the same time, I stared fixedly at him, waiting for his reply.


    After a long while, Elder Miao finally stopped coughing. He snappily glanced at me while wiping away his tears. "Kid, where did you hear this from?"


    "Hey!" There''s hope! "


    I was elated and immediately smiled apologetically. "Isn''t this something I occasionally heard when they were chatting with each other?"


    "Yes, this was indeed the case at the construction site, and it was indeed in the room next door to the watchtower, but the man was not dead. He was rescued by the hospital, and then he heard that it was all right again. What? Why are you asking this? "


    "No, nothing, just curious. Then, what happened to that person? "


    Seeing that Elder Miao seemed a little unhappy, I immediately shoved a pack of cigarettes that had yet to be opened into Elder Miao''s hands. However, after opening it, Elder Miao took one out, then returned the cigarette to me and said meaningfully, "Young man, just listen to the advice of others and do your own thing." "Some things are better left unattended."


    After he finished speaking, Elder Miao lowered his head and began working on the task at hand.


    Elder Miao''s words seemed to be filled with good intentions, but it seemed as if his words contained another meaning.


    Could it be that there was something strange about that matter?


    With this thought in mind, I bid farewell to Elder Miao and returned to the watchtower to look up the list of names on the construction site.


    Detailed information on each worker was recorded in the roster, as well as a record of each worker''s recruitment and resignation. Through my research, I discovered that there had been two security guards here before I came.


    The one who quit before me is called Li Wenyuan. He''s in his early twenties and lives in the city. The reason for his resignation is unknown. The earlier one, like me, was a foreigner. His name was Liang Jia Jun and he was fifty-five years old. The reason why he left was because, as Elder Miao had said, he had a brain hemorrhage.


    As of now, he was in his thirties. It wasn''t surprising that someone with a brain hemorrhage would appear here.


    Even though I didn''t know what happened to the person I saw last night, after reading the records on the register, I felt more at ease.


    Walking out of the kiosk, I felt my whole body relax, and I couldn''t help but look up and take a deep breath.


    But the moment I raised my head, I suddenly saw that on the windowsill of the fourth floor opposite us, there was actually a person standing there. Furthermore, when that person saw me, he impressively leaped up and directly jumped down from the fourth floor!


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound could be heard, and dust began to rise from the back of the pile of building materials that the person had landed on.


    "This is bad!" Something has happened! "


    I ran to where the man had fallen.


    However, when I rushed to the place where that person fell, all I saw was a sky full of dust. There wasn''t even a single trace of a person''s shoes on the concrete floor!


    "What''s going on? Could it be that I didn''t get enough sleep last night and was seeing things? "


    I looked at the dust cloud, then at the window where the figure had jumped down. I felt that something was off, so I decided to go up to the fourth floor to check it out.

 C3

    When I reached the fourth floor, the entire floor was so quiet that I couldn''t see a single person.


    As soon as I stepped into the room where the figure had jumped, another door appeared where the window sill should have been.


    "Strange, could it be that I remembered wrongly?"


    Surprised, I hurried to the door. But when I walked through that door, I was completely dumbfounded. Because the windowsill that should have appeared in front of me by now has disappeared! What appeared on the windowsill was still a door!


    "Did I encounter the Wall-Hitting Ghost?"


    As I thought about it, I suddenly remembered what happened last night. I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine.


    Back in the village, he had often heard the seniors talk about the Wall-Hitting Ghost, and the best way to deal with it was to stay where you were and not move. That way, it wouldn''t take too much energy and energy, so the Ghost wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. As long as someone passes by and sees you greeting you, you''re saved.


    Even though my heart was numb, I still gritted my teeth and stood on the spot. The current me can only hope that someone will pass by as soon as possible.


    "Love is your unique taste. Smile in my heart. Others won''t understand, but you ¡­"


    A crisp bell rang. I subconsciously took out my cell phone and naturally lowered my head to the screen to pick up the call.


    However, the moment I picked up the phone, I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat! His legs went soft and his body immediately leaned forward. His cell phone fell down from the fourth floor!


    That''s right, the moment I picked up the phone, I found myself standing on the windowsill on the fourth floor! If I hadn''t hugged the windowsill at once, my fate would probably have been the same as my cell phone!


    When I got down from the windowsill, I felt a wave of fear.


    Didn''t Elder Miao say that no one had died before? Then what happened to me just now? From the words of the older generation of our village, it''s obvious that there are vengeful ghosts looking for a substitute!


    At the thought of this, I did not dare to stay here for even a moment longer. I stumbled almost all the way from the staircase to the first floor!


    "You''re like the moon orbiting the earth, embracing it and shining..."


    The familiar bell rang again, and I stumbled towards it. I''ve always liked this song, but I''ve never felt it was as good as it is today.


    When I found my cell phone, it was still vibrating in a bag of cement. I grabbed it without a word and ran out of the building site.


    "Hey, Brother Zhou, what are you doing? Come out for a meal? "


    I almost wanted to cry when I heard the familiar voice on the phone.


    Dai Gang, this is the first rich man and second generation that I met in the city. Perhaps it''s because of fate, but I somehow got together with him. Now that he thought about it, he had a feeling that it was fated by the heavens.


    If it hadn''t been for his timely call, I might already be on my way to the funeral home.


    "Where are you now?" I''ll come and find you right now! "


    "Are you all right? Why does your voice sound a bit off? "


    "I''m fine now, but I almost died just now ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, I still had some lingering fear in my heart, so I directly called a taxi towards Zhongshan Road.


    Before the car could take a few steps, the driver suddenly braked, causing me to crash into the back of the front seat!


    He felt a sharp pain in his nose, and a stream of heat flowed out from his nostrils.


    "Ugh, looks like we won''t be able to avoid a bloody disaster today ¡­"


    Looking at the blood on my hand, I felt depressed.


    At this moment, a woman in slovenly clothes slammed the window as if she had gone mad. Behind her, there was a girl who was holding a little girl who had fainted in her arms.


    Seeing this, the driver immediately tries to start the car and leave. I immediately open the door for them to get on the car and ask the driver to change the route to head towards the nearest hospital.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    After arriving at the hospital, the child was directly sent to the emergency department. After a doctor''s diagnosis, the child was only in a coma due to heat stroke. After a short rest, the child would be fine. It was only at this moment that the woman who had stopped the car just now regained her composure and walked out to apologize to me.


    She apologized in a low voice and handed over a white handkerchief. As for me, I unceremoniously received the handkerchief and wiped off the blood on my face and hands before returning it to her.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a small matter. You''re an anxious child as well."


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a better mood, I comforted her a little more before leaving the hospital. I called a taxi to the place where we had agreed to meet up.


    "What?" There''s actually such a thing? "


    After I told him about what happened at the construction site, I directly slammed the table and stood up. "Is the construction site that you are currently at called the Sophora Mountain Building Site?"


    Seeing his reaction, I couldn''t help but feel even more scared, "Yes, that building''s name is that. Did something happen there before?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board couldn''t help but frown before slowly sitting down, "Nothing happened, it''s just ¡­"


    At this point, he seemed to be trying his best to recall something, but he had already lifted my heart up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still not sure if the construction site you''re at is that grave. My uncle is very well-connected in this area, I''ll go back and ask him."


    With that, he ran out of the restaurant''s private room, but immediately came back, "Go back to the construction site and wait for my news. After I find out about that matter, I''ll go find you!"


    With that, he grabbed the car keys on the table and drove away. As for me, I was stunned on the spot due to his previous words and reaction.


    "Graveyard... No wonder I encountered so many things in a single day and almost lost my life ¡­ Wait! There were so many people at the construction site, so why did it all happen to me? Or is it only for those who keep watch? "


    When I came back to myself, the bus was already gone. I had no choice but to go back to the construction site to wait for his news.


    Before I knew it, a day had passed, until nightfall. I had turned in my shift, but I still hadn''t seen the big board come back, and no one had answered his phone.


    It was 9 o''clock at night. Just as I was at a loss as to how to spend the night, an old laborer returned to the construction site and walked directly towards the watchtower.


    "You''re Little Zhou, right? I''m a worker at this construction site. Everyone calls me Old Liu. Someone asked me to pass this to you." After saying that, the person directly handed a oilskin bag to me.


    After receiving the oilskin bag, I curiously opened it. Inside was a small, finely carved wooden cow, also wearing a red rope.


    "What is this? "It seems quite comfortable."


    Seeing the little wooden cow, Old Liu also had a curious look. "I don''t know either. Old Zhang just told you to wear it on your wrist and never leave it."

 C4

    During the day, when I was checking the construction site roster, I noticed that there was only one person on the site named Zhang, the old man who had told me that someone had died on the site in the morning.


    "Wear this on your hands and don''t leave them?" I looked doubtfully at Old Liu.


    Old Liu saw my doubt and immediately said seriously, "You better not doubt my words. Old Zhang said that you''re entangled with some dirty stuff. If you didn''t send his granddaughter today, who knows? He might not even want to care about this!"


    Upon hearing these words, I immediately believed the other party''s words. Without saying anything further, I placed the small wooden cow on my wrist.


    After a few more casual chats, Old Liu said his goodbyes and left.


    "Old Zhang is just a crane at the construction site. If he had that kind of ability, why would he still come here to work?" I lay on my bed in the kiosk and looked at the little wooden cow on my wrist. I still felt a little uneasy.


    Maybe it was because I didn''t sleep well last night, but after another day of running, I unknowingly fell asleep.


    When the electronic clock on the wall chimed twelve o''clock, I wanted to go to the bathroom. But when I tried to sit up, I suddenly felt as though my body was being held down by something. I couldn''t move at all!


    "Ghost press!?"


    As this thought surfaced in my mind, cold sweat instantly soaked my back.


    Then, from the next room, the sound of rustling could be heard. It seemed to be moving all the way to the front door of the watchtower!


    Du, du, du ¡­


    There was a knock on the door and the temperature in the kiosk dropped abruptly. I felt as if I had suddenly fallen into an ice cave!


    Next, the door to the watchtower was slowly pushed open and a black figure appeared outside the watchtower!


    Then, the moment the black figure entered the watchtower, a blinding light suddenly radiated from my body. Following that, a burning pain came from my wrist. I instantly sat up in shock!


    The moment I sat up, the black figure outside the door immediately disappeared into thin air. The door also slowly closed and the temperature in the watchtower returned to normal.


    Wiping away the cold sweat on my forehead, I looked at the warm wooden cow on my wrist with lingering fear in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that I would end up saving my life after doing such a good deed so conveniently.


    After a peaceful night, I finally managed to get a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning at 8 o''clock, I opened the gate of the construction site on time. I bought two packs of cigarettes and kept them in my pockets as I waited for Elder Zhang''s arrival.


    The workers entered the construction site one by one. When it was almost 8: 30, Elder Zhang was gnawing on a bun as he hurried towards the construction site.


    As soon as Elder Zhang arrived, I immediately pulled him back. Without saying anything further, I shoved the cigarette into his hand and even expressed my gratitude.


    Seeing that I was stuffing cigarettes and thanking him, Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment. In the end, he said, "What are you doing? When did I save your life? "


    Hearing that, I immediately revealed the wooden cow on my wrist. "Isn''t this what you asked Elder Liu to bring over to me at the construction site last night?"


    Upon seeing that wooden ox, Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head as if he was looking at a fool. "Is there someone surnamed Liu on our construction site?"


    After saying that, Elder Zhang was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped and gave me another stab. "About that, about yesterday morning, don''t take it to heart." Something did happen in the room next to the duty station, but no one died. I just saw that you were new yesterday and was just joking with you. "


    After saying that, Old Zhang gnawed on the steamed bun in his hands as he walked towards the locker room without looking back, leaving me standing there like an idiot.


    "What are you doing? Why does it have to be urged every time we turn in? "


    Liu Jie''s voice came from behind me. I turned around and asked in a daze, "Do we have any old comrades from the construction site with the surname Liu?"


    "Isn''t there a roster of construction sites in the watchtower? You won''t investigate yourself? "


    Seeing that Liu Jie seemed to be a little angry, I had no choice but to hand in my shift in the watchman''s booth first, then flipped through the roster.


    However, when I finished flipping through the roster, I felt as though my head was about to explode. Just as Elder Zhang had said, there were no workers on the construction site with the surname Liu.


    At first, Elder Zhang told me that someone had died in the next room, but Liu Jie and Elder Miao just said that it was nothing of the sort. But what happened to me later proved that the next room was not clean. If Elder Liu hadn''t brought me that wooden ox, I probably would have been killed by that thing by now! However, Elder Zhang told me that he was only joking with me!


    Had anyone died in the next room? What was the matter with that unclean thing?


    Thinking of this, my mind was in a mess. Without saying anything further, I directly left the construction site, caught a taxi, and ran in the direction of Li Wenyuan''s home.


    At this point, I could only place my hopes on the unknown reason for Li Wenyuan''s resignation.


    Arriving at the outskirts of the city, I got off the car, bought some fruits and then walked towards Li Wen Yuan''s house. But when I found Li Wenyuan''s house according to the address written in the record, I found out that his house''s door was locked, and some money was scattered on the ground.


    Seeing this, a bad premonition arose in my heart. I immediately walked towards an old man who was sitting under a nearby tree and resting.


    "Gramps, let me ask you something!"


    The most taboo thing for a country bumpkin is to mention other people''s stories and think they''re unlucky, so I took a pack of cigarettes I''d bought earlier and lit one for the old man.


    The old man looked at me with a smile, "What is it? Tell me."


    Seeing this, I hurriedly took advantage of the heat to ask, "The person who lives in this house is called Li Wen Yuan, right? What happened to their family? "


    Hearing this, the old man smacked his lips. He looked at Li Wen Yuan''s house and then looked at the cigarette in my hand. The meaning behind his words was extremely obvious.


    Although my heart ached a little, I still stuffed the entire box of cigarettes into the hands of the old man without any hesitation.


    Opening the cigarette cap and smelling it, the old man put the cigarette back in his pocket in satisfaction, "Li Wen Yuan, you messed with unclean stuff the moment you came back." Well, he died the morning before yesterday! When he died, his dad couldn''t take the blow and went to the hospital in one breath. "


    "Dead? "He''s still so young, how could he have died so easily?"


    "Bleeding in the head. When I found it, it was already bleeding out of my seven orifices!"


    Brain hemorrhage again? Wasn''t this the same as the Liang Family Army from before? And he had only left the construction site for a few days! Could it be that something unclean had already existed on the construction site?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of what Big Board said. If that place was originally a cemetery, then that would make sense. But why did all this happen to the night watchman?


    With this question in mind, I hastily bid the old man farewell.


    However, the moment I turned around, the old man''s faint voice came from behind, "Although the thing in your hand can save your life temporarily, it will bring you trouble if you wait too long."


    Hearing that, I was immediately shocked. But when I turned around, there was no trace of the old man under the tree.

 C5

    No way! What the hell was he supposed to do in broad daylight?


    I suddenly felt a little scared in my heart, but that old man didn''t seem to exist at all. Even the grass that he sat on earlier didn''t have any traces of being crushed!


    "Little brother, I have something to ask you."


    A voice sounded out from behind me, startling me.


    When I turned around, I saw two men in suits standing behind me.


    The two of them looked like successful people, and they were both well-dressed.


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, the older person standing behind me started to size me up, his eyes carrying an unknown light. The young man who scared me previously apologised apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry for the offense just now."


    Then, the young man immediately took out a packet of good cigarettes and lit one for me. Then, he said, "About that, we are from the insurance company. Do you know what happened at Li Wenyuan''s house?"


    As the saying goes, you can''t hit a smiling person with your hand. The other party did it unintentionally. In addition to his sincere apology, the anger in my heart died down.


    "I came to look for Li Wenyuan as well, but I heard that he was found dead with cerebral hemorrhage two mornings ago."


    Hearing my words, the young man immediately frowned, while the forty year old elder behind him continued to stare at the wooden bull on my wrist.


    Seeing this, I raised my right hand and looked at the wooden cow on my wrist. Then, I looked at the elder in confusion.


    Seeing that I was being too rash, the elder smiled and walked over to shake my hand.


    However, the moment my hand touched his, I felt a powerful force travel down my wrist, causing my entire body to stumble forward.


    When I came back to myself, the man had his hand on my shoulder and was studying the wooden cow in my hand.


    Although my heart is filled with rage, the other party''s strength is too overbearing. I can only feel that my hand is about to break. It hurts so much that I can''t even scream!


    "Young man, let me give you a word of advice. Don''t carry around things you don''t know about!"


    Following which, I felt my body lighten and I fell to the ground. My entire body broke out in a cold sweat from the intense pain and my right hand lost consciousness from the intense pain.


    "That''s right, my master has such a temper, you have to take good care of him!" This is my master''s business card. If anything happens, please make this call. "


    After saying that, the young man stuffed a name card into my pocket and left with his so-called master without looking back.


    By the time my right hand regained consciousness, the two of us were long gone.


    What do you mean by not carrying anything of unknown origin? Even though this wooden ox''s origin is unknown, at least it saved my life last night! Compared to this Wood Ox, the name card you gave me has an unknown origin!


    I was extremely furious. Just as I was about to reach into my pocket to take out that broken name card and throw it away, I suddenly felt a chilling wind blow from the back of my neck.


    "Hehe, young man, your cigarettes are pretty good. Do you have anything else?"


    The old man''s voice suddenly came from behind me. I was so scared that my whole body shuddered and I ran out of the village!


    How unlucky. Originally, he wanted to find Li Wenyuan and see if he could find any clues, but he didn''t expect to see a ghost in broad daylight. Furthermore, he was almost crippled by a lunatic!


    When I returned to the construction site in a daze, it was already 4 in the afternoon.


    After a day of hard work and a faint pain on my right shoulder, I walked straight into the booth, and without saying anything else, I fell into a deep sleep on the bed.


    I slept soundly and did not wake up until seven in the evening.


    When I saw the clock on the wall, I sat up in shock!


    What the heck is going on? Why didn''t anyone call me when the shift was over?


    Tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    Just when I was feeling depressed, a knock on the door suddenly came over. I was startled and subconsciously touched my right wrist.


    But what made me feel desperate was that the wooden bull that I had been wearing on my right wrist had disappeared!


    Creak ¡­


    Just when my mind was still in a state of shock, the main door of the duty room opened a crack. Seeing this, I immediately took a few cautious steps back!


    However, when the person carrying two lunchboxes came in, I couldn''t help but be a little dazed.


    It was none other than the aunt of the little girl I brought to the hospital yesterday. Furthermore, she might have been short on time the day before, so she appeared to be a bit slovenly. Today, after being groomed and groomed, she seemed like a perfect beauty.


    "You''re awake? I don''t know what you like to eat, so I got you some. "


    Seeing that I was still looking at her with a stupefied expression, she couldn''t help but blush. He hastily placed the lunchbox on the desk, then turned around with a bashful expression and said, "Hello, thank you for saving my Xiaomei yesterday. My name is Zhang Shimin, please take care of me."


    After saying that, Zhang Shimin lowered her head and bit her lips. In the end, as if she had made an important decision, she directly grabbed my hand and shook my hand.


    To be honest, I''ve been a bachelor dog all these years. Zhang Shimin''s hand was the first woman''s hand I touched besides my mother. It was so greasy that it made me feel dizzy.


    I had never chatted with a girl before, and I didn''t know how to break the silent atmosphere. Thus, what should have been a romantic dinner turned into an extremely awkward situation.


    After finishing the meal and cleaning up her things, Zhang Shi Min didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving. Seeing this, I could only ruminate over any topic that could be used to lighten the atmosphere.


    "Where did you buy this wooden bull?" So delicate! Can you give it to me? "


    I was shocked and immediately grabbed her wrist. "Why is the item here?"


    "That what? When you were sleeping earlier, I saw that the wooden ox was pretty, so I took it off."


    After saying that, Zhang Shimin''s face flushed red. Only then did I realize that something was wrong and hurriedly let go of her hand.


    When I saw her looking at me innocently, as if this wooden cow really wasn''t sent by her family, I couldn''t help but recall the old man''s ghost and the insurance company''s eccentric words. I couldn''t help but feel a trace of apprehension.


    After that, I told him everything that happened last night when Old Liu brought the wooden cow to find me, while Zhang Shimin listened to my story with her bright and clear eyes that were filled with disbelief.


    "No, no. We wanted to thank you for coming, but by the time we got home from the hospital last night, it was already very late. Originally, I wanted to call you over for lunch, but I couldn''t find you during the day. So, at night, I found a chance to make you a meal. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart.


    What I am sure of is that this wooden cow was not given to me by Zhang Shimin and company to thank me. But this wooden bull saved my life last night, that is an indisputable fact!


    So why did the ghost of the old man and the insurance people say that in the daytime?


    Putting aside the ghosts of the old man, the insurance company''s man was obviously an expert. If he wanted to do me harm, it would be easy. In that case, there was no need to lie to me!


    Then who was Old Liu, who had sent me the wooden bull to save him? For what purpose?

 C6

    When the clock on the wall chimed ten o''clock, Zhang Shimin finally stood up and went back to get the wooden bull pendant.


    Filled with questions, I couldn''t sleep for a long time. Perhaps it was because of the wooden ox, but the night was peaceful.


    The next day, I went to work with the day shift with a panda eye. At the turn of duty, I occasionally heard the security guards of the day shift talking about the accident that happened last night.


    Like I said, with Liu Jie''s personality, not to mention me falling asleep, even if I fainted, he would have woken me up and asked me to change shifts.


    However, when I flipped to the record for yesterday''s shift, ready to fill in the record for last night''s shift, I saw Liu Jie''s name impressively written on the record for yesterday''s shift! Last night''s shift, he actually handed it over to me!


    He didn''t expect Liu Jie to appear so fierce on the surface, but he was actually not a bad person.


    As I thought about it, I decided to visit him at the hospital.


    After asking which hospital Liu Jie was in, I went straight out the front door of the watchtower, but just as I reached the entrance to the construction site, I suddenly felt the world spin around me.


    Even though my mind was clear, the sight before me turned dark. Following which, the ear-piercing sound of a car brakes drove my nerves!


    The roar of the machine was obviously coming at me, but I couldn''t see the situation clearly!


    The ear-piercing engine sounds are getting closer and closer, but I''m as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, completely at a loss of what to do!


    Suddenly, someone pushed me from the left and pushed me out of the way. I staggered and directly pounced towards the right. My head also hit something hard and my vision went dark before I fainted!


    I didn''t know how long I had been unconscious for. When I woke up, the sky had already darkened completely. What entered my eyes was the hospital''s snow-white walls and Zhang Shimin''s worried face.


    Seeing me wake up, Zhang Shimin''s tensed face relaxed. Her eyes started to water up. She threw herself at my chest and started to cry!


    Even though I do have a good impression of her, we''ve only just met. Her current appearance makes me feel a little helpless.


    After a long time, when her emotions stabilized, I finally learned what had happened in the morning from her.


    Just as I thought, when it went dark in front of my eyes, a dump truck from the construction site lost control and crashed into me. Then one of the workers at the construction site saw me standing there, so he rushed over and pushed me away.


    As a result, when I fell down, my head hit a cement block beside me and I fainted. The worker who saved me was sent flying a few meters away by the dump truck! Luckily, good people get a good reward. Although the worker who saved me was sent flying, he didn''t injure his vital parts. His right foot only slightly fractured.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    At this point, Zhang Shimin started to sob, but I felt that her words were a little strange.


    This was completely an accident. Even though it was indeed a little strange for my eyes to turn pitch black at that time, this matter had nothing to do with her at all!


    Tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    Just as she was about to ask something, she heard a knock on the door. She was about to say something when she saw Elder Miao limping in, leaning on a walking stick.


    The moment I saw Elder Miao''s right foot, I immediately got excited. Just as I wanted to ask Zhang Shimin, I was immediately thrown far away.


    For Elder Miao to act so righteously without any ties at all, this caused me to have the urge to cry!


    Seeing that there was a new customer in the ward, Zhang Shimin was about to take her leave. As for me and her, we just got to know each other, so I didn''t want to keep her.


    After Elder Miao sat down, I directly expressed my thanks to him. As for him, he had a curious expression on his face as he looked at the wooden cow in my hand.


    Seeing that Elder Miao wanted to take a look, I immediately took the wooden bull and passed it to Elder Miao.


    Originally, Elder Miao had been observing the exquisite wooden cow with great interest. However, the moment he turned the wooden ox around, he immediately frowned.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but walk up to Elder Miao in confusion. However, when I saw the wooden ox turn around, I immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The originally delicate wooden cow had actually turned into a ferocious and malicious face from Elder Miao''s turn!


    "How can this be? Could it be that what they said was true? But why did this Wood Ox save me that night? "


    For a moment, I felt like my brain was going to explode.


    Seeing my strange expression, Elder Miao slowly put the wooden cow aside. "Who gave this to you?" How long have you been wearing it? "


    After that, I told Elder Miao about the origins of the wooden bull, how it saved my life, how I ran into a ghost near Li Wen Yuan''s house yesterday, and how it suddenly became pitch black this morning.


    After hearing what I said, Elder Miao lowered his head as if he was deep in thought. After a long while, he raised his head and looked at me with a serious expression.


    "Since you''ve already experienced so much, then, there are some things that I don''t need to explain to you. I believe that you should know that they truly exist."


    After saying that, Elder Miao looked at the door again to confirm that there was no one around before continuing, "This wooden ox, from my point of view, is some kind of vessel that resides in evil spirits. Aside from that particular ghost, other ghosts are indeed unable to get close to you. However, judging from what happened this morning, the owner of this wooden bull really does want your life! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, "I don''t have any money or color, so why would you want to harm me?"


    "Some people want to kill someone, not because they have something on them, but because they want to use that person to achieve some kind of goal."


    "You want to use me to achieve some sort of goal?"


    "Yes, according to Li Wen Yuan''s situation, although Liang Jia Jun was saved by the hospital, he has most likely been viciously murdered long ago." Furthermore, the next target of this Wood Ox is obviously you. "


    At this point, I suddenly thought of the two insurance people I had met yesterday.


    Could it be that someone placed a huge amount of insurance on us? As long as we have an accident, the person behind the scenes will reap a lot of benefits? The insurance company also realized that there was something fishy about Li Wenyuan''s death, so they sent someone to investigate?


    Elder Miao saved my life, so I naturally believed in his words. If what I thought was true, then this wooden bull definitely couldn''t be worn.


    At this point, I got up and threw the wooden ox out of the window. As for Elder Miao, he agreed to help me find out who was able to make such fine wooden toys. After that, he stood up and left as well.


    It was around 12 at night and I was lying on the sickbed in a daze. Suddenly, the faintly discernible sound of a woman''s wailing could be heard from the corridor. But when the doctor on duty coughed dryly twice, the crying suddenly stopped.


    Thinking about the various supernatural rumors in the hospital, I subconsciously touched my right wrist.


    However, in a split-second, I immediately sat up in shock!


    Looking at the wooden cow hanging on my wrist, cold sweat slides down my forehead!

 C7

    When I looked at the wooden cow on my wrist, I felt that it was emitting a strange cold air. The blood in my body was flowing towards my head under the influence of this cold air.


    "Brain hemorrhage!?"


    When I thought about the way Li Wenyuan had died, my heart immediately went numb. I turned around and wanted to press the help bell at the head of the bed.


    But when I turned around, I was shocked to find that my body couldn''t move! At the same time, a familiar yet terrifying voice appeared behind me!


    "Little brother, your cigarettes are pretty good, but I can''t help myself, so don''t blame me!"


    The moment I said those words, I felt the cold air from the wooden cow on my wrist invading my body and flowing along my arm towards my head.


    As the chill got closer to my head, I felt all the blood and Qi in my body rushing to my head. It was so cold that I felt like my head was about to explode.


    I knew that when the chill filled my brain, it was the time of my death.


    In the face of death, I feel my heart calms down instead. There isn''t a single trace of fear in my heart. I only feel that there is some injustice. I''ve lived for so many years for nothing, but in the end, I''ve become someone else''s tool for making money, and I''ve never even touched a woman before!


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why, but I really want to see Zhang Shimin again.


    Maybe it''s because the heavens are opening their eyes. Just when I was missing Zhang Shimin so much, she actually appeared right in front of me. Furthermore, without saying a word, she directly slapped something on my forehead!


    A blood-curdling screech sounded in my ear. Following that, my entire body loosened up and I fell heavily onto the bed.


    Even though my mind was still in a daze, I felt the blood and energy in my entire body calming down. The bone-piercing chill seemed to have instantly dissipated as everything calmed down.


    "Doctor, is he alright?"


    "It''s nothing. Maybe the young man''s blood is too vigorous, and the wound on his head has started to crack. I can just change the medicine for him and it''ll be fine."


    After a series of noises, I slowly woke up.


    At this moment, the anxious figure of the big board and the figure of a doctor leaving, as well as Zhang Shimin, who was sitting at the side with an indifferent expression, entered his sight.


    "Brother Zhou, are you alright? When I saw you twitching all over, I almost died from anxiety! It''s a good thing that the doctor said that you''re fine, it''s just that your blood energy is too strong. "


    The moment I woke up, Big Board immediately rushed over. However, the moment he said that, he seemed to have thought of something and shouted for the doctor to run out hastily.


    After seeing the big board leave, Zhang Shimin grabbed my right hand. With a slightly red face, she took out something from her pocket and started fiddling with the wooden cow.


    "Alright, this thing won''t be able to stir up any trouble for at least half a year." After a long time, Zhang Shimin finally let go of my hand and a relaxed expression appeared on her face.


    It turned out that the apologetic words she had spoken before were all because of this.


    That night, when she brought me my food, she probably already knew about this wooden cow''s problem but didn''t say it out loud. That''s why I almost died in a car accident, and she, perhaps, is feeling guilty because of this matter.


    In any case, I was content to see her again before I died. And this life is coming back, so I don''t want to miss anything.


    After making up my mind, I immediately sat up and held Zhang Shimin''s hand as I stared into her eyes.


    The moment she was grabbed by me, Zhang Shimin''s face immediately flushed red. She lowered her head and tried her best to break free from my clutches.


    But how can the strength of a woman compare to the strength of a labourer? No matter how hard Zhang Shimin struggled, she was still unable to pull her hand away.


    "Cough, cough!"


    At some point in time, that damnable large board suddenly appeared at the entrance again. When I saw him glaring furiously at me, I immediately turned my head towards the entrance.


    "Well then, pretty girl, now that my Brother Zhou is fine, it''s getting late. You can go back first, I still have something to say to my Brother Zhou."


    Seeing me let go of Zhang Shimin''s hand, Dazhi walked up to me and gave the order to expel her.


    Even though I wanted to keep him here, I immediately gave up when I thought of what Big Board was going to say next.


    Although Zhang Shimin seemed to be someone who understood her profession, I wasn''t willing to drag her into this, so I very straightforwardly had the big board drive her home.


    Although it was 1: 30 in the morning, nothing strange happened during the time that Bighead left. As for me, I used this period of time to lay on the bed and carefully pulled up the thread of the matter.


    I saw something unclean on my first day at work, but the figure in the bed next to the kiosk, I''m pretty sure it was a young man.


    However, the ghost that wanted to kill me was the old man I saw at Li Wen Yuan''s house.


    He remembered that the elders in the countryside had once said that they wanted to make a double for their own sake, so that the double could experience the pain before they died.


    Even though I don''t know if the Liang Family Army is still alive, but the ghost that caused Li Wen Yuan''s death is probably the same ghost that was trying to harm me just now.


    In other words, Elder Miao was right. Even though they didn''t know what the other party''s goal was, there were people who wanted to harm the night watchman. But what I couldn''t understand was, since it was the same person who wanted to harm me and killed Li Wen Yuan, then, what about that ghost in the room next to the booth on duty?


    That night, that guy tried to harm me, but he was chased away by this wooden ox. Could it be that it wasn''t just one person that wanted to harm me? Or was the construction site a graveyard?


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, Big Board finally returned.


    "He safely delivered it home?"


    "How can there be any mistakes in what Brother Zhou has told me?" It''s safe to go home! "


    "Kid, you don''t have any intentions towards him, right?"


    "Hey! "Look at what you''re saying, that''s Brother Zhou''s dish. How could I have any ideas?"


    As he spoke, he sat down beside me, and his expression began to turn serious.


    "Brother Zhou, there''s something I need to tell you. Prepare yourself."


    After hearing this, I immediately perked up. "What''s the matter?" Was the construction site I was at a graveyard before? "


    "No, I was wrong before. The graveyard I was talking about has been turned into a green spot by the government. What I''m going to say is that someone put a lot of insurance on you. As long as an accident occurs within a year, the applicant will receive a huge amount of compensation! And before you, two of the same policies were in effect for compensation. Each order is worth as much as five million! "


    Just as I expected! Li Wenyuan''s death made the mastermind reap huge profits. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the insurance company.


    "What about this applicant? Can you find out? "


    Hearing my words, Big Board shook his head helplessly, "No, these few lists were personally taken by that insurance company''s manager. After the incident, that manager didn''t allow anyone to ask about it. However, through my uncle''s connections, I managed to find some clues.

 C8

    He was one of us on the site, as I knew he would, and I knew he must be an expert! Otherwise, how many people would be able to raise ghosts and drive ghosts away?


    Around 2 PM, Bighead said that he would contact the insurance company''s insider for me tomorrow and left immediately. On the other hand, I was tossing and turning in my bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard I tried.


    As far as I''ve found out, there are already two experts lurking on our site. One was Elder Miao, the other was Zhang Shimin''s father, Zhang Youfu.


    Elder Miao was able to see through the wood ox''s mysteries with a single glance and was able to tell that it was a spiritual tool used to raise ghosts. Without a doubt, it could be considered an expert. And Zhang Shimin was able to save me at the most critical moment. Furthermore, she was able to seal the evil spirit inside this Wood Ox. Her father was even more so.


    Although I have a good impression of Zhang Shimin and do want to get along with her, but I can''t help but place my suspicions on Zhang Youfu.


    At first, I thought that she had already discovered the secret of the wooden cow and felt guilty for not telling me about it. However, it would be even more reasonable to use the fact that her father wanted to harm me. Moreover, if Elder Miao wanted to harm me, there was no way he could have risked his life to save me.


    My heart was struggling and suffering, and the night passed before I knew it.


    The next day, I went to the tolling office early to check out. The cost of hospitalization in the city is not something that we workers can afford. Another reason is that I want to find the main board as soon as possible and get as much information as possible from his insiders.


    For my sake, Big Board unexpectedly changed his playboy attitude. I called him early in the morning, and he wasn''t in bed, but had gone to pick up his insurance source!


    I rushed over to a random location to wait. After countless internal struggles, I finally decided that as long as Zhang Shimin was sincere towards me, even if Elder Zhang wanted to harm me, I would let bygones be bygones. However, he has to promise me that from now on, he can''t hurt anyone again!


    As soon as the knot in my heart was lifted, I immediately felt the sun brighten up and my life begin to grow better. The only thing to do now is to wait for Big Board and his men to confirm my conjecture.


    Around 10 AM, an Audi stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance. A man wearing a suit and a large board walked out of the car.


    However, when I saw the appearance of that person, I couldn''t help but feel depressed. Because that person was none other than the person who almost took my arm off at Li Wenyuan''s house!


    "This is the friend I mentioned to you. His name is Zhou Yu."


    As soon as I entered the room, the large board started to introduce the person to me. As I spoke, it turned to look at me, "Brother Zhou, this is the friend I told you about in my insurance company. His name is ¡­"


    "Gu Yan, I know."


    Big Board was interrupted by me before he could finish his sentence. He couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Gu Yan didn''t show any courtesy and immediately sat down with a serious face as he looked at me. "I know that you might hold a grudge against me for what happened last time, but that was also to save you. Xiao Le has already told me about your matter. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to keep you in suspense. "


    As he said this, Gu Yan poured himself a cup of tea and continued, "At that time, you might not have realized that the reverse side of the wooden cow in your hand had already started to turn black. If I hadn''t used my hand to stop the blood from flowing out of your right hand, you would have been in trouble that night!"


    Hearing this, I started to believe him a little, because when last night''s incident occurred, there was a cold feeling rising from my arm.


    Since the other party was indeed doing this for my own good, I no longer had to put on an air of arrogance. Immediately, I took out the pack of cigarettes I had just bought and gave Gu Yan a toast.


    "Master Gu, since you were willing to save me last time, then I''ll have to trouble you to save me from the fire brick bed!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yan waved his hand, "First of all, I''m not some great master, I''m just an insurance runner. "Secondly, I don''t have the ability to save you. As long as the person who wants to kill you isn''t found and the insurance contract isn''t cancelled for one day, you will still be in danger."


    As he said that, Gu Yan Chen gestured for me to show him the wooden cow.


    Seeing this, I immediately took out the wooden cow from my pocket and passed it to him without saying anything else.


    Ever since Zhang Shimin had arrived last night, the wooden cow had been taken down. However, I was careful not to throw it away and kept it in my pocket.


    "Mm, very good. There is already an expert who wants to help you seal that evil ghost away. Within a short period of time, that evil ghost will not be able to do anything. At least for this period of time, you are safe."


    After observing for a while, Gu Yan gave the wooden cow back to me, "This thing might not work right now, but you must remember not to lose it! Otherwise, the person raising the ghost would be able to sense the location of the wooden ox. If the seal is broken, then you won''t be far from death. "


    After receiving Gu Yan''s confirmation, I felt relieved. No matter what, my life can be considered to have been saved for now.


    After ordering some random food, the big board immediately takes the menu to the waiter. As for me, I start to question him in a probing manner.


    "Senior Gu, since you can see the oddity in this wooden ox, I believe you have a rough understanding of these things, right?"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to beat around the bush. You want to know who the owner of this wooden bull is, right? "


    As he said this, Gu Yan raised his teacup and took a sip of tea before slowly continuing, "As far as I know, there are two who can craft such exquisite carpentry products. And coincidentally, there are people from both families on your construction site!"


    After hearing that, my eyes immediately widened as I looked at Gu Yan, because the answer in my heart was already made clear!


    Seeing my nervous expression, Gu Yancheng signaled me not to get so excited. He then continued, "One family, it''s the Miao Family from the Shi Tou Village, an autonomous region of the Wenshan Miao Family. Miao Jingqi came from there. There was also one other family. It was the Tai Dou Zhang Family from the Tomb Stealing Realm. "The Zhang You Fu at your construction site is the direct descendant of that Zhang family."


    Gu Yan''s words just happened to confirm my guess. Moreover, his following words caused me to once again fall into a struggle.


    "As far as I know, the Miao Family specializes in the use of Gu poison. This technique of raising ghosts and driving ghosts belongs to the category of witchcraft that the Zhang Family specializes in. Furthermore, before exorcism, the person raising the ghost needs to touch the vessel raising the ghost in order to drive the ghost. "

 C9

    What? You need to touch the wooden cow in my hand to drive it? Doesn''t that mean that the person who wants to harm me is someone close to me?


    After thinking about it, he realized that the only people who had touched the wooden ox in the past few days were Elder Miao, Zhang Shimin, and Gu Yan.


    I''ve seen Gu Yan''s skills before. Even if it''s just three of me, I''m not his match, so if he wants to harm me, it can be said to be a piece of cake.


    If he was the mastermind, he wouldn''t have risked anything to save me. He only needed to watch me get hit by the dump truck and his goal would have been achieved. Thus, it couldn''t possibly be him.


    The only ones left were Zhang Shimin''s family members.


    She came to see me the first night, and the next day I almost had a car accident. Then she came to see me in the evening, and I almost got killed by that old devil.


    But she was the one who saved me, and she was the one who sealed the ghost. If you want to harm me, why waste your efforts? Was it for fun?


    Furthermore, when she came to see me the first night, she wanted to take the wooden ox away. It was I who didn''t give it to her ¡­


    The thought made my head explode, but I couldn''t think of a fourth person who''d touched the wooden cow on my wrist.


    "Senior Gu, do you think that there is such a possibility? Even the person who wanted to harm me didn''t even need to touch the wooden cow on my hand to make that ghost want to harm me? "


    After hearing my words, Gu Yan obviously sneered, then said, "If it were ten years ago, there would indeed have been such a person. However, since ten years ago, when that person went to pick up a horn with someone else, he had never appeared again. It is said that the person was left in the tomb forever. "


    I''ve read about the word trumpet in some novels, which means a group of people working together to steal a tomb. Moreover, the larger the tomb, the more dangerous it would be and the more manpower it would require. Usually, it was quite common for such a person to die.


    But in this case, who was it that wanted to harm me?


    Since I couldn''t figure out who it was, then I might as well stop thinking about it. The ghost inside the wooden cow has already been sealed.


    Thus, after eating, I swaggered back to the construction site to wait for the people who wanted to harm me to show up.


    Actually, the security at the construction site was basically just a decoration. Other than smoking and chatting, there was nothing else.


    But through the conversations of the security guards on the day shift, I heard something I didn''t want to believe. Zhang Youfu''s daughter-in-law had gone missing three nights ago! Moreover, for the past two days, there had been police officers entering and exiting their house!


    Three nights ago, it was the night I sent Xiaomei to the hospital. Logically speaking, she should have been at home taking care of the child.


    Also, such a huge incident had occurred at Zhang Shimin''s house, but she actually prepared dinner for me the next night and brought it here.


    And that night I thought she was all right! Could it be that she was faking it? Her goal was just to give the ghost in the wooden cow the order to kill me? And the reason why she sealed the ghost inside the wooden cow was because the police had been in and out of the house recently.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart. This woman''s shrewdness is too deep!


    "Hoh, Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, thank goodness you''ve taken advantage of me. In the end, you''ve only been played around by people."


    I felt an incomparable desolation in my heart. Just as I was about to go to Zhang Shimin''s house and ask her about it, Elder Miao pulled me to the side.


    "Stinking brat!" Where are you going? "


    After saying that, I felt a sharp pain at the back of my neck. Like a puppet, Elder Miao pulled me towards the spot where he was working.


    After closing the door, Elder Miao sincerely said to me, "I heard what they said just now." I also know that you''re unhappy and want to find someone else, but have you thought that the insurance seller might be lying to you? "


    "You lied to me?"


    Elder Miao didn''t answer my question. Instead, he asked me, "Have you ever thought that his words are only one side of his story?" And didn''t he touch your wooden cow before your accident? "


    These words startled me so much that it felt like a clap of thunder to my mind.


    "Also, according to the insurance company''s regulations, they should have been there to investigate the matter on the day of Li Wenyuan''s death. But they only coincidentally met you at Li Wenyuan''s door a few days later, don''t you think that''s a bit unreasonable?"


    Elder Miao''s words seemed to be filled with wisdom, causing me to instantly wake up.


    Gu Yan said that Elder Miao specializes in Gu poison, and Zhang You Fu specializes in magic. Isn''t his motive to divert my attention to them, to ignore him?


    Anyone who has access to my basic information and health records can buy me insurance. As for my health records, aside from a copy for the construction site, only the hospitals have them. Compared to commoners like Elder Miao and Elder Zhang, an insurance company is much easier to obtain, right?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel even more afraid in my heart. Why has the heart of people become so dark now?


    Seeing that my state of mind had calmed down, Elder Miao walked over and pulled out a few silver needles from the back of my neck before placing them on the table. He passed me a cigarette and asked, "How was it?" Do you understand? "


    When the silver needle is pulled out, I can move it immediately. Although I was slightly surprised at Elder Miao''s methods, I didn''t think too much about it since he was my savior. I accepted the cigarette in Elder Miao''s hand and took a big drag from it. Maybe it was because I had been working too hard these past few days, but I felt that today''s cigarette was burning my throat.


    "I can tell that this little girl has really put her heart into you. You really should go take a look since something has happened to his family." I didn''t want you to go just now because I was afraid you would be muddled. But since you''ve thought it through, I don''t have anything to worry about. "


    After he finished saying those words, Elder Miao directly took out his'' fella ''and began to carry on with his work.


    As for me, after Elder Miao''s exhortation, I was suddenly enlightened in my heart. If it wasn''t for him, I would''ve been misled by Gu Yan and wronged Zhang Shimin.


    After carefully selecting the fruits that the elderly and children loved to eat, I headed straight for Zhang Shimin''s house.


    Zhang Shimin''s family was not well-off. They all lived in the same building. In such an environment, it''s impossible for me to associate this with the battle in the tomb robbing world that Gu Yan spoke of.


    Elder Miao''s words make sense. I was almost deceived by him!


    Just as I walked into the building, I happened to see Zhang Shimin''s family sending off a few policemen who had come to investigate the situation.


    Upon seeing me, Zhang Shimin immediately let me in with a blush on her face.


    Elder Zhang was also able to see through my intentions. It''s just that he had been worrying about his daughter-in-law these past two days, so he couldn''t be bothered with my youngster''s matters.


    When I entered the house, I realized that although there weren''t many furniture in the house, every piece of furniture was made in such meticulous detail that it didn''t seem like anything that could be bought in the market.


    Perhaps it was because I was afraid that Elder Zhang would be worried about me, but after exchanging a few pleasantries, Zhang Shimin immediately called me out.


    On the way out, I saw little Mei. In her eyes, I saw a trace of worry that should not have been her age.


    When I saw her, she was holding a large apple and ran into the next room with a face full of excitement and fear. After the door was closed, I heard Xiaomei timidly call out for her mother.


    "Little Mei''s mom is back?"


    "He did find you, but for you, he lost his soul."

 C10

    Zhang Shimin''s words confused me.


    I had nothing to do with Little Mei''s mother, for me? What does that have to do with me?


    The two of them slowly walked along the road. When they were quite a distance away from the building, Zhang Shimin finally mentioned about her sister-in-law.


    It turned out that after I brought Lil Mei to the hospital that day, their family actually wanted to thank me. Originally, Zhang Shimin had said that she would let her go, but her sister-in-law had said that she would have to do it herself in order to express her sincerity.


    Zhang Shimin didn''t just go to deliver food to me the second night after her sister-in-law went missing. She hoped to find out some news from my mouth.


    Although they knew a lot of ways to find a person, they had tried all sorts of methods. However, they just couldn''t find any trace of her sister-in-law.


    In the end, it was the policemen who launched a large scale inspection tour. Only then did they find Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law near a garbage dump.


    She had returned, but she was not in her right mind. In Zhang Shimin''s words, her sister-in-law had her soul hooked away, which was why such a situation had occurred.


    As for the strange and disorderly things that Zhang Shimin was talking about, even though I did believe them, I didn''t quite understand them.


    Everything started with me. In order to provide her with as much information as possible, I told her everything that had happened to me in the past few days in detail, including the matter of Elder Miao finding me to talk to before coming here.


    Of course, in order to prevent Zhang Shimin from hating me, there are some things that I should avoid.


    But when I finished, Zhang Shimin looked at me and frowned.


    "How does he know who you''ve met and what exactly you''re talking about, Elder Miao?"


    At first I thought I was saying something wrong, or that something wasn''t right, and I made her realize that I had been suspicious of their family. But after hearing her words, I was stunned in an instant!


    "That''s right!" "I didn''t tell him. How did he know so much?"


    Just when I felt that my head was in a mess, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I took it out and saw that it was a call from a big board.


    I was extremely annoyed and wanted to hang up on her, but Zhang Shimin held my hand and looked at me eagerly, "No matter what happens, do not be anxious. The more anxious you are, the more complicated the situation will become. When things start, there will always be a result. Only by trying to stay awake will you be able to bring the result closer in the direction that you want. "


    Her words were undoubtedly the truth, but I didn''t hear it clearly. After seeing her sincere gaze, I felt a surge of warmth, and my heart inexplicably calmed down.


    "Brother Zhou, where are you?" Hurry, hurry to the same place! I have something important to tell you! "


    As soon as the call connected, Big Board''s burning voice immediately came through.


    He had always been a cynic, but he had never thought that my matter would cause him to change so much. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone, as if he was in the middle of something extremely important.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the trace of doubt on my face, Zhang Shimin couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    I don''t know why, but when I saw the eagerness on her face, I felt an indescribable joy.


    "Are you worried about me?" After saying that, I took two steps towards her.


    Upon seeing my actions, Zhang Shimin instantly panicked. Her face flushed red as she lowered her head.


    Seeing this, I instantly felt itchy in my heart. I immediately stretched out my hand to embrace her, but she hastily retreated a few steps to avoid my Demon Claw.


    "Your friend''s voice is so urgent, there must be something important. You should go over first!"


    After saying that, Zhang Shimin turned around and ran in the direction of the building, leaving me standing there in embarrassment.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the teahouse private room. Due to his identity as the second generation rich man, this room was almost exclusive to him.


    "What''s wrong? Have you found any important clues? " The moment I sat down, I immediately asked the question that was on my mind.


    "Brother Zhou, you may not know this, but my uncle also took a fancy to that piece of land on the construction site. But after that, he left it at that. Do you know why?"


    "Aren''t you f * cking talking nonsense?" What the f * ck do I need to know? I don''t need to work as hard as you to become a big boss like your uncle! "


    Seeing that I seemed to be a little angry, Big Board didn''t beat around the bush with me and directly told me the whole story.


    Originally, our construction site was an abandoned area that had been abandoned for a long time. Although it was located not far from the center of the city, several big bosses had their eyes on it.


    Before this land was bought by Zheng Hai, the last person he had his eyes on was his uncle.


    Initially, his uncle had also planned to buy this land to build a house. However, Feng Shui said later on that this land was unlucky and that starting work could lead to unnecessary disasters.


    As the location was indeed very good, and the price wasn''t that high either, his uncle found quite a few Feng Shui men from outside.


    However, what those Feng Shui men said was the same. They said that the construction work would lead to unnecessary disaster, and that there was no way to break it! Therefore, his uncle had given up on such a good plot of land.


    A while ago, because of this incident, Bian asked his uncle for contact information from Feng Shui. Finally, he personally brought a famous Feng Shui gentleman to the construction site for research.


    When Feng Shui came out from the construction site, he gave a shocking answer to the big board directly.


    "This land was originally a dangerous place, but the killing intent was forcefully suppressed. "Just now when I checked into the building, I found that there were some rooms that had tiny Evil Repellent Runes carved into them. Those doors were also made of the finest peach wood, and the locations of these rooms seem to have some sort of law!"


    Then, Mr. Feng Shui gave the board a map of the door frames, and said that there was a much more powerful man lurking at the construction site, and that he had left without even taking his wages.


    Later on, Bian Tou searched for a lot of information on the internet and even posted a bounty card, but no one could answer. They only said that it seemed to be some kind of extremely mysterious formation.


    However, after my speech, I wasn''t interested in formations at all. Instead, I remembered the incident where I almost fell down the building.


    If what Feng Shui said was true, then the construction site should be fairly clean. But how can I explain the two ghosts I met? And I almost fell off the building, and I almost got run over by a dump truck!


    Wait! It was the board that happened to call me when I almost fell down the stairs. If he were to be struck to death by a dump truck, although it would be an accident, the insurance company could refuse to compensate him if he was held responsible! How could I have overlooked that!


    When I thought of this fact, my heart instantly turned cold!

 C11

    That''s right. Although Elder Miao wasn''t the only carpenter on the construction site, he was the only one who did all the carpentry.


    In other words, those doorframes and the so-called spirit formation could all have been set up by Elder Miao.


    If he had such great ability and could set up a mysterious array, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for me to be lost or even fall from the roof?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sneer. "What a great person, what a great savior!" No wonder you wanted to save me and no wonder you were monitoring my every move. In the end, it was all for the sake of getting the high insurance premiums! I never thought that the one who would think of me as a monkey in the end would be you! "


    After saying that, just as I was about to get up to look for Elder Miao, Zhang Shimin''s words appeared in my mind once more.


    Forcing myself to sit down, I tried my best to calm my emotions.


    Indeed, as she had said, the more anxious she was, the easier it was to mess things up. Since Elder Miao is such a powerful person, even if he admits to it, I won''t be able to do anything to him. Furthermore, he might even jump into a wall and kill me!


    Even though it couldn''t do anything to him, it wasn''t a good idea to just sit there and wait! Furthermore, Gu Yan had also said that the owner of the wooden bull could sense the location of the wooden bull. Even if I wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Right, Gu Yan! How could I have forgotten him? If Elder Miao is lying to me, then he should be helping me. He had been trying to investigate this matter. If he found out about it, he would definitely think of a way to investigate it!


    Thinking about this, I immediately took out that day''s business card from my pocket and called the number on it.


    "Hello? Senior Gu Yan Valley Master? Yes, yes, yes, I am me! Well, aren''t you looking for the real mastermind? Now we have obtained a very important piece of information. If we don''t make a mistake, the real culprit is definitely that person! Right, right. We are currently at Ruixiang Tea House. Can you come over for a moment? "Okay, we''ll be waiting for you!"


    In order to prevent our conversation from being overheard by Elder Miao again, the moment Gu Yan arrived at the teahouse, we immediately got into his car and were driven around the city. As for me, I told him everything I knew about what happened earlier.


    "According to what you said, this Elder Miao is indeed very suspicious." But we can''t jump to conclusions until we have solid evidence. "


    As he said this, Gu Yan had the big board switch lanes and drive the car to the old market, saying that he would find some evidence tonight and that he needed to prepare some necessary materials.


    Once they arrived at the market, Gu Yan began to choose some strange items. There was a copper bell and an oil lamp. The most puzzling thing was that he even bought a copper chamber pot!


    Although I didn''t understand why he bought all these things, Big Board and I tactfully didn''t ask about it.


    It was 11: 30 at night, when all things had started to quiet down, the big board carts Gu Yan to the construction site with those strange things.


    After I locked the gate of the construction site, Gu Yan directly handed the two copper bells with the bell in his hand to me and Big Board, "If you guys have any unclean things approaching you after you enter, this copper bell will sound an alarm. When that time comes, you guys don''t need to worry about anything and quickly return along the same road, I will rush over to receive you in the shortest time possible, understand?"


    After hearing that, I was stunned. Dai Gang also had a bitter expression as he looked at Gu Yan.


    Wasn''t he an expert? After quarreling for a long time, he actually wanted me and the two common folk, Big Board and me, to explore Elder Miao''s lair, while he was only in charge of receiving us from the outside?


    Seeing that me and Big Board didn''t seem to be happy, Gu Yan continued, "Elder Miao isn''t inside. What are you afraid of?" And do you know if he''s watching us around here? If he suddenly appears, are you two sure you can catch him? "


    This statement made sense. Only then did Big Board and I muster up the courage to walk towards Elder Miao''s office.


    The door wasn''t locked and it was very easy for me and the big board to enter.


    Although I didn''t believe that the bell in my hand that didn''t have a hammer could make a sound, the things that happened to me these days were things that I wouldn''t have believed before, even if I were beaten to death. Thus, while I was rummaging through Elder Miao''s belongings, I nervously observed the copper bell in my hand, afraid that it would ring at any moment.


    Fortunately, Big Board and I flipped Elder Miao''s work room upside down, and the copper bell didn''t ring either.


    "How is it? Did you find anything wrong? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. They''re all woodworking stuff and unused wood. There''s also some finished or half-finished door frames and the like."


    In other words, Elder Miao hadn''t left behind any usable evidence or clues in his workshop.


    Seeing that it was already midnight, Big Board and I prepared to leave. However, just as we were about to leave, we suddenly heard Gu Yan''s loud shout coming from outside.


    "Who is it?" "Don''t run!"


    Hearing that, Big Board and I immediately rushed out.


    The moment we came out, we saw Gu Yan rushing into the building as if he was chasing someone. Seeing this, without saying anything else, I also chased after the direction that Gu Yan disappeared in!


    However, when we reached the top of the building, all we saw was Gu Yan standing on top of the building with a puzzled expression, but we didn''t see any trace of him.


    "What, what''s wrong? You, who were you chasing just now? "


    Although the building had yet to be completed, the current top floor was already sixteen stories high. In one breath, we rushed to the top of the building. We were so exhausted that we couldn''t even catch our breaths. After much difficulty, we managed to squeeze out a few words from our mouths.


    As for Gu Yan, although he was still standing there with a puzzled expression, he did not even breathe heavily.


    Seeing this, I immediately lamented in my heart. It''s good to be a practitioner! Although he is much older, his physical strength is much stronger than us youngsters.


    "Are there any injured people on your site?"


    After a long while, seeing that Big Board and I had almost rested up, Gu Yan finally asked this question with a serious expression.


    Right now, only Elder Miao was injured on our construction site, so I replied without thinking. At the same time, I looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, "What? That person you were chasing earlier had injuries on his body?"


    Listening to me, Gu Yan took out a doll from his pocket. On the doll, there were some words that he couldn''t understand written in red ink. What''s even more surprising is that Gu Yan also took out several willow leaves at the same time!


    "That person just landed on the fourth floor. Because I noticed something strange on the fourth floor, I went in to take a look, so I lost him." However, according to your words, that person must be Elder Miao! In other words, even though he lost his wooden ox, he still wanted to use a demonic method to continue harming you! Because just now when I was chasing that person, it was obvious that I was wounded, and my movements were extremely incongruous. "

 C12

    There is no doubt that Elder Miao and I are injured. Therefore, the person that Gu Yan was chasing is naturally Elder Miao.


    "Now that we have the evidence, should we call the police?"


    "Call the police? Said he had a biting ghost? Or did he want to murder a doll at the construction site tonight? "


    Finishing his words, Gu Yan walked down the stairs without looking back, while Big Board covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Indeed, in this society where everything was based on evidence, it was impossible to convict Elder Miao with just these few points.


    I had no choice but to follow them down the stairs.


    When we went upstairs, I felt like my body was about to fall apart. However, it was much easier when we went downstairs. In just a short while, we arrived at the fourth floor.


    After checking the room on the fourth floor again and finding nothing, the three of us headed downstairs again.


    However, when we reached the third floor, I seemed to hear a crisp sound of metal striking metal.


    Strange, I clearly remember that all the workers on the construction site had already left. How could there be such a sound?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but slow down my pace to carefully recognize the voice.


    Ding!


    Another crisp sound. This time, I could clearly hear that the sound seemed to be coming from my body.


    When I thought of the bell, my scalp immediately exploded. Without saying anything further, I directly reached into my pocket. When I found out that the weird sound was actually the bell that Gu Yan gave me without a hammer, I immediately threw it away. At the same time, I ran down the stairs without sparing any effort!


    However, when I went down to the first floor, I didn''t see the entrance that should have been there. Instead, I continued spiralling down the stairs! Furthermore, I discovered that not far away from me, there was a copper bell lying there without a hammer, emitting a terrifying sound!


    "It''s the Wall-Hitting Ghost again!?"


    I secretly cursed in my heart. I immediately took out my phone to call the big board, but when I saw the words "not in the service area" on the screen, I instantly became anxious!


    "Calm down, calm down!" I forcefully comforted myself and quickly thought of a solution.


    We had been separated on the third floor, and although I had descended four flights of stairs, God knows where I was now. Fortunately, I''m fine for now. As long as I don''t move around too much, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    Even though he left me behind, since that thing didn''t directly attack me, it means that there is still a way to save it.


    However, it seems that I was too naive. Just as I finished thinking, I heard footsteps approaching me. There was even a hazy light coming out from the wall!


    "Help! Where are you? Hurry and save me! "


    At this moment, I was scared witless. I shouted for help regardless of the consequences. And this method seemed to be really effective! As soon as I finished shouting, I immediately heard Gu Yan''s voice!


    "Stop shouting, I see you!"


    When I heard Gu Yan''s voice, I was stunned.


    Because the light that came from the wall just now was from Gu Yan''s flashlight, and the wall that was in front of me was nowhere to be seen, replacing it was the exit of the first floor. Even the big board was looking at me with a baffled expression.


    Seeing this, I finally let out a sigh of relief.


    However, just as I was about to go over, Gu Yan suddenly stopped, "Don''t move, there''s something behind you!"


    Hearing this, the heart that I had just put down immediately rises to my throat. Furthermore, after hearing what he said, I immediately feel a chill on my back!


    After that, a blurry figure slowly floated in front of me, staring at me with a pair of dead fish like gray eyes!


    However, just as Gu Yan took something out of his bag to throw at me, I called out to stop him, because floating in front of me was actually Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law, Little Mei!


    After listening to my explanation, a complicated look flashed across Gu Yan''s eyes. However, he still placed the chamber pot in his hand back into his bag and took out a sandalwood box. After he extended his hand and gestured in the air for a while, Little Mei''s mother was directly sucked into the sandalwood box.


    Just in case, Gu Yan had burned the puppet. Moreover, he had spent the entire night patrolling the construction site. As for me, Big Board and I were sitting in the watchman''s booth, staring blankly at the sandalwood box on the table and guarding it all night.


    After a peaceful night, Gu Yan left the construction site.


    From what he said, Zhang Youfu was a person of Dong Dao Arts, so he didn''t need to help Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law collect her soul. Furthermore, if the opponent is unable to take out my personal items, then the technique of using the cloth puppet to harm me will also be useless.


    So I didn''t ask him to stay.


    And there was one more thing that made me think more highly of him.


    Last night, after I brought the sandalwood box to the watchtower, I took out my cell phone to check the signal. But what surprised me was that while we were chasing Guyan upstairs, my cell phone received two messages, and those messages were sent to me by Elder Miao!


    The first message was very simple, "Don''t believe in Gu Yan!"


    The second text said he knew we were suspicious of him, so he hid for the time being to avoid unnecessary conflict. He even told me to find Liang Family Village in Lin County to look for him, saying that as long as I could find him, I would be able to prove my innocence.


    I checked the time carefully. The two messages were no more than a few minutes apart. In other words, when we were chasing after the cliff, Elder Miao was texting me somewhere. He wasn''t on the site at all!


    Furthermore, it was as Elder Miao had said before. This was a completely one-sided story from Gu Yan. Whether there was that mysterious figure or the origin of that puppet, all of this was left up to Gu Yan alone! Furthermore, he had deliberately said that the figure appeared to be injured. This was tantamount to aggravating Elder Miao''s suspicion.


    We''ve already begun to suspect Elder Miao, but what''s his motive for doing so? Was it simply to increase Elder Miao''s suspicion?


    I couldn''t figure out who Elder Miao and Gu Yan were trying to harm me. Thus, I could only just let the situation take its course.


    After I took over the shift, I directly took the sandalwood box and headed towards Zhang Shimin''s home.


    When I delivered the sandalwood box to Zhang Shimin''s home, Elder Zhang was so grateful to me that even Zhang Shimin was beaming with happiness. As for me, I''m naturally happy in my heart.


    Just as Elder Miao had said, Zhang Shimin was indeed interested in me. As long as Elder Zhang didn''t object, then wouldn''t this wife of hers be a matter of time?


    Grabbing the sandalwood box, Elder Zhang directly went to the room next door. Lil Mei was playing outside and Zhang Shimin and I were the only two people left in the room.


    However, before I could even say a word to her, the phone call came in. It even brought me news that I could not believe!

 C13

    When I left in the morning, I sent a message to the communication company to find out where Elder Miao had texted me last night.


    After all, texting was something that could be edited beforehand. When it was time to send the message, he could simply press the button.


    If Elder Miao had already edited the text, it was possible for him to act out such a scene for the sake of removing any suspicion from our minds. As long as he pressed the send button while he was running, no one would connect the figure with him.


    So I kept an eye out and told the board to check with the communications company.


    However, he didn''t expect the big boss to directly head over to the Public Security Bureau and use the system there to check Elder Miao''s cell phone number.


    It was just as Elder Miao had said. From yesterday afternoon, Elder Miao''s mobile phone had been transferred outside the county. Furthermore, he hadn''t moved it ever since he arrived at a certain location. That is, when Elder Miao sent me a text message last night, he was outside the county. The idea that we had of Elder Miao being the culprit can be rejected!


    From the investigation, Big Board also learned that Zhang Youfu seemed to have been involved in a bizarre car accident. He was taken to the police station''s interrogation room last night and didn''t leave until almost two in the night.


    After that, Bighead desperately tried to find the person in charge of the monitoring system and directly called out last night''s monitoring system from the Internet Defense System.


    From the monitoring records, when Gu Yan was chasing after the building, a figure actually appeared. Moreover, that figure''s movements were extremely incongruous, as if it was injured!


    This meant that what Gu Yan said last night was true! However, the person who had brought the puppet to the construction site was neither Elder Miao nor Zhang You Fu!


    What I know is that only Elder Miao and Zhang Youfu know about those things on the construction site. If it wasn''t for them, who would have done it? After all, it couldn''t be Zhang Shimin!


    Wait! Previously, when Gu Yan said that we had to touch the wooden bull to make that ghost kill someone, I had suspected Zhang Shimin. However, Elder Miao''s words later on made me reject everything that Gu Yan said and at the same time, reject my own conjecture.


    Now that I think about it, if what Gu Yan said was true, doesn''t that mean that my guess back then was also true? The person who tried to harm me, is it really Zhang Shimin''s family?


    Thinking about this, my heart instantly cooled down.


    No matter what, I don''t want to believe that Zhang Shimin is the person who tried to harm me. Right now, everything has been pointed at Zhang Shimin, causing me to be extremely conflicted.


    In order to not expose any flaws in front of her, I did my best to calm my heart down. After a few casual words, I left her house on the pretext that I still had some matters to attend to.


    After leaving her house, I still didn''t want to believe that she was the one who wanted to harm me. I thought that there might be someone else hiding in the dark who wanted to harm me.


    After returning to the construction site, I ignored the surprised gazes of the security personnel of the day shift and directly called out last night''s surveillance. The video on the monitor was just as Big Board had said. While Gu Yan was chasing after the building, a figure had indeed appeared near the building. Furthermore, that person was holding something similar to a puppet!


    Although the photo did not show the man''s face, his skin was as white as a woman''s under the infrared rays!


    When I saw this scene, my head started buzzing. I just stared blankly at the scene until the shift was over.


    "Yo, you recovered pretty well!" You''re coming to work so soon? "


    When I looked at the shift watch, my mind was blank. Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice. I immediately turned my head away as if I had been injected with chicken blood.


    That''s right, the person who appeared in front of me was the old man who brought me the wooden bull, Elder Liu!


    All of this originated from the body of the Wood Cow! As long as we can find out who the owner of that wooden cow is, everything will be exposed. The moment I see him, I practically flew forward and grabbed his shoulders!


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that I was so excited, Old Liu was obviously shocked and his voice started to tremble.


    "Didn''t you say you were a worker here?" I gritted my teeth and practically said word by word.


    Old Liu was rather short and my stature was quite tall. Just from my aura alone, I had already overpowered him, so when Old Liu saw my fiendish expression, he immediately said submissively, "Yes, yes, I''m a worker here. It''s just that I rarely come here."


    "Rarely? Then tell me, besides the boss, who else on the site can come and go as you please? You''re still trying to lie to me!? "


    Just when I was grabbing Elder Liu''s shoulders to force the issue, a security guard''s voice suddenly sounded behind me.


    "What are you doing? Zhou Yu, it doesn''t seem good for you to hold Manager Liu like this! "


    As he said that, the security guard pulled Elder Liu and me aside.


    Only after that did I find out Elder Liu''s identity from the security guard.


    It turned out that Old Liu''s original name was Liu Wensheng. He had been in charge when the construction site had just started half a year ago. It was just that not long after the construction site started, his wife was seriously ill and couldn''t leave him, which was why he had to hire his nephew. As for him, he just came over from time to time to check the situation, and for this reason, his name didn''t appear on the roster.


    This time, Liu Wenjun stayed in the hospital because of a car accident, so the higher-ups called Liu Wensheng back. That is to say, he was right when he said that he was a worker on the construction site. However, he couldn''t get rid of the responsibility regarding the wooden bull no matter what!


    You know, I almost lost my life over and over again because of that wooden cow! Therefore, no matter what I say, I will not take even half a step back! Furthermore, this matter is related to Zhang Shimin, so no matter what, I will not compromise!


    "Then tell me, who asked you to give that wooden ox to me?"


    Seeing that I was still closing in on him step by step, Liu Wensheng was obviously frightened and immediately retreated to a corner of the room. The security guard who pulled us back saw my posture and was trembling with fear, not daring to say a single word.


    "Elder Zhang told me, ah, no, Elder Zhang''s wife told me to bring that thing to you. She said it was her father-in-law''s idea. "


    I was about to press him further, but someone behind me stopped me. I was about to flare up when I realized that the person pulling me behind me was actually a blockhead.


    After comforting me for a while, Big Board helped me get a shift to send off Elder Liu and that security guard. After that, he returned to the duty station to accompany me.


    Right now, the only one who could be trusted was the brother, Big Board. At least, I didn''t have anything for him to ask of me, but he was still willing to help me with this and that, so I directly poured out some bitter water for him.


    Initially, I also knew that no matter what happened, I had to remain calm. However, when this matter involved Zhang Shimin, I was unable to calm down.


    After listening to me pour the bitter water, Big Board said with an expression as though he had seen through the mortal world, "Although I am currently unable to directly prove her innocence, I believe in your intuition. Furthermore, I know how to help you prove it from the other side."


    Right now, Zhang Shimin''s matter can be said to be a knot in my heart. As long as I can prove her innocence, I''m willing to do anything.


    Thus, after hearing Da Gang''s words, I immediately perked up and stretched out my neck to wait for him to explain to me.

 C14

    Seeing that I had finally regained my spirit, the expression on my face started to relax.


    After giving me a cigarette, Big Board directly expressed his thoughts.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll put the Zhang Clan aside and prove it in the opposite direction. If Elder Miao and Gu Yan truly aren''t the one who wants to harm you, then even if you''re unwilling to believe it, you''ll have to accept this fact."


    Yes, just like what Big Board said, they want me to look for evidence that Zhang Shimin killed me. Even if I find evidence, I might not be willing to believe it.


    However, if I were to go in the opposite direction and search for the evidence of Elder Miao and Gu Yan harming me, I would do it without hesitation. And just like what Big Board said, if I were to prove that they were not the two people who wanted to harm me, even if they were unwilling to believe it, it would not change the fact that the Zhang Clan was the mastermind.


    So after listening to Bighead''s words, I immediately dialed Liu Wensheng''s number.


    At first, when I said I wanted to take leave of absence, he didn''t want to. I thought I had gone too far, so I slowed down to beg him.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard that my tone seemed to be a bit off, he immediately stopped talking and directly gave me three days of vacation, then immediately hung up the phone!


    Heh, it seems like he was really scared by my appearance just now, but no matter what, he was invited.


    After his mood improved, he felt that time passed really quickly. When he woke up, it was already the next morning.


    After a quick shift, we used GPS to locate the village of Liang, and without a word directly set out.


    Liang Village was located in the depths of a huge mountain. When there were still 20 kilometers between us, Big Board and I had already started to frown.


    After arriving here, there was no longer any road ahead. What replaced it was a muddy road. Coupled with the rain last night, the road looked even more muddy. Not to mention a good car like Big Board, even an off-road car would easily slip and sink into the mud pit on this kind of road.


    We had to turn around and go back to town.


    After finally finding a hotel to open up a room, the big board went to find a place to park. As for me, I walked to the shop opposite of the hotel.


    GPS was just a rough route. As for the real situation in the mountains, only the villagers nearby would know. And after they entered the mountain, who knew if there would be any more signals!


    Thus, after I entered the shop, I bought a cigarette and lit it for the shop owner without any hesitation. Only after that did I light a cigarette for myself.


    Just as I took a puff, my eyebrows creased.


    What the heck is this place? He didn''t even talk about the roads when he entered the village. What the f * ck? Buy a pack of cigarettes and it would be a lie!


    I sneaked a peek at the shop owner and saw that he was still smoking that so-called good cigarette with relish. He had a very satisfied look on his face.


    "As expected, the more backward you are, the more fools you will find."


    I thought this in my heart, but my face was full of smiles. I asked the shop owner about the Liang Village in an extremely amiable manner.


    "You are going to the Liang Village?"


    After hearing what I said, the boss frowned and looked at me. Then, with an indifferent expression, he smiled and said, "Young people these days are really curious."


    After saying that, he headed towards a certain direction and shouted a few times in a local language. Following that, a person with a dark complexion who looked similar to me ran over.


    The reason why I called it pitch-black was because the skin color of the people I saw at the construction site was extremely naturally healthy and dark. The skin color of this person gave off an extremely unnatural black color, giving off a very strange feeling.


    When the black guy came in front of me, the owner pointed at him and said, "Hey, this black guy is a person from the Liang Village. If you have any questions, just ask him!"


    Hearing that, I immediately took out a cigarette and passed it to the black guy, smiling as I inquired about the situation on the mountain path.


    This black youth was called Liang Bin, and he was a person from the Liang Village.


    In the entire Liang Family Village, there were only about ten or so families. The others had all come out of the mountains. The strong youngsters in the village could not endure the poverty there. Normally, they would already be out working before they reached the age of eighteen. Thus, he wasn''t very clear on whether or not the Liang clan had returned.


    However, with the locals leading the way, it was much easier to enter the mountain.


    After a series of discussions, and with the help of the shop owner, Liang Bin finally became our guide to the mountain.


    I was in a good mood, so I directly got up to go to the hotel to pack my stuff. I wanted to wait for the big board to come back, then head straight for the Liang Family Village.


    However, just as I took a few steps forward, I heard an old woman''s voice from behind me.


    Turning around to look, there is a tottering old granny running towards my direction. Less than 3 meters away from me, a toddler has already walked to the side of a ditch and is about to fall down!


    Seeing this, I immediately dashed towards the child. Just as the child''s body was about to fall into the ditch, I reached out my hand to support the child.


    Looking up into the ditch, I broke out in a cold sweat!


    The ditch was a meter deep and was filled with exposed sharp rocks. It was not built with cement at all. Let alone a child, even an adult falling down inside would be enough!


    After taking the child from me, the old granny immediately hugged the child and cried excitedly. The neighboring neighbors also came over to watch the commotion.


    As they chattered away, everyone''s emotions became a little agitated.


    Although I couldn''t understand the local language, I could roughly guess what they were talking about. I scratched the back of my head, a little embarrassed. "It''s nothing. Just now, I saw that this kid was about to fall. I just casually supported him."


    As soon as I said that, a middle-aged woman walked up to me. She frowned and pointed her finger at my nose in standard Mandarin, saying that I was a trafficker who wanted to kidnap her son, and even told me to get the hell out of town immediately.


    At that time, I was already stupefied. Did I do something bad out of my good intentions? Even if the child''s parents were blind, were all the neighbors blind?


    When the old granny''s voice sounded just now, there were clearly so many people who saw it. Furthermore, there were a few who had already rushed here before me. And no one came out to say anything fair!


    F * ck, isn''t the logic of the villagers too weird?

 C15

    "Who said he was a trafficker? I clearly saw that he was trying to save someone just now! "


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, someone finally stood up. I turned around and saw that the owner of the shop had pushed his way through the crowd.


    The moment he appeared, the shrewish woman from before immediately became silent.


    "Little Sister Liang Yue, it''s you again!" If you ever do that again, don''t blame me for going to the Mayor! "


    After saying that, the shopkeeper pulled me towards his store without a word. During this time, no one dared to say a word of disagreement.


    However, when I packed my things and returned to the store, I saw that the bus had come back and was coming towards me with a dejected look on my face.


    "What is it? "You can''t even find a parking spot in such a big town?"


    "Who says it isn''t? "The school said that they were afraid that it would affect the students attending class, and the hospital said that they couldn''t disturb the patients'' rest. Even the people in the town government said that they couldn''t affect their work ¡­"


    Bighead was famous for his glib tongue. He could even get a video of him in the Public Security Bureau. It was clear how good he was at communicating with others.


    But he couldn''t find a place to park in this small town, which made me feel strange.


    "Since you guys will be back in two days, then park your car in front of my store. I''ll take care of it for you guys!" This is for sure! "


    Just as we were at a loss as to what to do, the owner of that store came out to help us solve our problems. I couldn''t help but feel a little grateful.


    "Thank you, brother. We finally met a noble on this trip!"


    Saying that, I gave him another cigarette, while Bighead gave me a puzzled look. "Bro?"


    "Yeah, there are a lot of fools here. If it wasn''t for this brother, I wouldn''t even know how to escape."


    Afterwards, the three of us headed straight for the road, and I told Broad about what had happened to me.


    After listening to my story, Big Board was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. Liang Bin, who was walking in front, replied faintly, "This is a custom here. The people here do not want to provoke outsiders, nor do they want to accept help from outsiders. Usually, if there are people outside helping them, they will directly kick them out of the town. "


    When I asked him what was wrong, he whispered into my ear, "Do you feel like he''s trying to find an excuse for what happened just now?"


    "It can''t be! There were customs everywhere, but the ones here were a bit stranger. And why did he make excuses for what happened just now? "


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, when I was looking for a place to park, I met a situation similar to yours. It doesn''t matter if it''s the school or the agency, they seem to be trying to get rid of me. "


    The words on the board really made me feel a little strange. Could it be that the people here had the habit of bullying others? That''s not right! It''s summer vacation now, and they''re really trying to get us out of here!


    Thinking of this, I immediately thought of Sister Liang Yue''s expression.


    Although she was indeed very fierce at that time, no one had ever made a move against me. They only wanted to drive me away! But why would they want to chase us away like that?


    The more he thought about it, the more baffled he felt. Fortunately, we just came to ask someone a few questions before leaving. We didn''t waste too much time, so we didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It took us nearly half an hour to get to the original five-minute drive, and the moment we got to the muddy road, we immediately felt the difficulty of the mountain road.


    We only advanced a few hundred meters. Not only did our shoes gain a few kilograms in weight, we had also become terracotta soldiers! As for Liang Bin, he was looking at the two of us happily.


    "I say, Liang Bin, do you have any other routes that you can take to get into the mountain?" This road is too difficult! "


    Hearing my words, Liang Bin gave a meaningful smile before turning around and walking into the forest. "Follow me!"


    After hearing this, Big Board and I immediately followed.


    The woods were much more rugged than the main road, but at least the road wasn''t slippery, and the weight of our shoes was much lighter.


    As soon as we entered the woods, the board immediately complained to me, "You didn''t take us on such a good road, but instead you took us on such a miserable road! Is this tour guide of yours reliable or not? "


    After hearing what I said, I was confused. Ever since we came to this town, it seemed that everyone here was wearing a mysterious veil.


    I only know that Liang Bin is from Liang Village. As for why he didn''t walk on this good road, I also don''t know. Besides, that smile before he went into the woods always made me feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, after Liang Bin led us through the forest for a few hours, although we couldn''t see the main road, nothing happened.


    Seeing that the sky had already darkened, but we were still circling around the forest, I chased after Liang Bin and asked, "Didn''t you say that the journey from town was only slightly more than twenty kilometers? We''ve already been walking for so long, why haven''t we arrived yet? "


    "Just follow me, I won''t lie to you. "If you don''t want to sleep out in the forest, then go faster. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that we can reach there before it gets dark!"


    After saying that, Liang Bin continued on his own, while me and Dazhou could only do our best to follow behind him.


    After about an hour, they arrived at a small stream. Liang Bin then stopped and pointed to a mountain across the stream. "The place you are looking for is on that mountain. I can only bring you to this stream. In the future, you''ll have to walk your own path!"


    Staring at the dark forest on the other side that was still lifeless and littered with the bones of wild beasts, Big Board and I were immediately stunned.


    "What the heck is going on? "Brother Zhou, where did you find this lousy guide?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on either!"


    With that, I immediately chased after Liang Bin, "Didn''t you say that you would bring us to your village? What? You want to leave just because you left us in this forest? "


    Although Liang Bin looked much stronger than me, I didn''t believe that he could beat the both of us, especially Big Board. He was the one who had won the free-range competition in the city. Thus, when I said these words, I already had an extremely dissatisfied look on my face.


    However, after hearing my words, Liang Bin was not scared in the slightest. Instead, a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes as he asked, "Are you really looking for someone in my village?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense!?" I told you we were looking for someone. Do you think we came here to sightsee or to rob tombs? "


    Hearing my words, Liang Bin scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    However, just as I said that, from the woods opposite the stream came a terrifying cry of a baby!

 C16

    It was not normal for babies to be crying in the wilderness. Furthermore, the sky had already darkened, making the crying sound even more strange.


    "This is bad!" Something was going to happen! "Run!" The moment the infant''s wail sounded out, Liang Bin ran into the forest without looking back! He looked like he was about to face a great enemy.


    Seeing this, although I didn''t understand what was going on, but that baby''s crying really made me feel scared. Thus, without saying anything further, I followed behind him.


    Even though I grew up in the countryside, I have always been a treasure in the hearts of my parents. I am not on the same level as a wild monkey like Liang Bin, who was raised and raised since he was young. Despite my best efforts, the distance between me and him continued to widen. Finally, when it was dark, I completely lost sight of him.


    "What, what should we do?" Are we just going to wait at the same place until daybreak, or are we going to find another way to get out of here? "


    After running so fast, I was already out of breath. However, just as I turned my head to ask for Bighead''s opinion, I realized that there was no sign of Bazaar behind me!


    How could this be? That day at the construction site, he climbed up to the 16th floor at the same speed as me.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but start to get anxious. I mustered up my courage and shouted, "Dang!" "Where are you?"


    The surroundings seemed extremely quiet. Aside from the whistling of the wind, the only thing that responded to me was the echoes ¡­


    Even though I wasn''t unfamiliar with Echo, it seemed extremely strange in this situation. On top of that, the sky was completely dark. I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart.


    In order to prevent any accidents from happening, as well as to find some psychological comfort, I climbed up a tree. Even though the night wind in the mountain was chilly to the bone, I gritted my teeth and silently listened to my surroundings without moving.


    Fortunately, soon after, the sound of insects and frogs began to resound nearby, which meant that there was no danger in this area.


    After an unknown period of time, I suddenly realised that 500 meters away from me, there was a faint fire burning, as if someone had built a bonfire there.


    Seeing this, I was overjoyed. I immediately climbed down the tree in the dark and ran in the direction of the fire.


    Perhaps it was due to the excitement from finding my companion, or perhaps it was due to the numbness from the wind blowing on the tree for too long. In short, just as I was about to approach the light of the fire, I mysteriously fell down. Furthermore, when I approached the bonfire, I did not find a single person!


    This made me feel a chill in my heart.


    Nevertheless, it was a good thing to have a fire in this old forest in the mountains, which could withstand both the cold and the wild animals.


    Thus, without any hesitation, I sat down under a tree beside the bonfire to rest.


    However, the moment I sat down, I immediately heard something scratching at the tree trunk. I turned my head, and a face covered in blood soundlessly appeared in front of me under the illumination of the firelight, just a foot away from my face!


    "AHH!"


    I shouted and immediately woke up from my dream!


    "So it was a dream!"


    I exhaled lightly and wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. However, there was something else that made my nerves tense up.


    Because I suddenly realized that the originally bustling sounds of insects and frogs had actually completely disappeared at this moment!


    Did my cries disturb them? Or was there something nearby?


    As I thought of this, I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. Suddenly, I felt something move behind the tree! My heart instantly tensed up!


    Afterwards, when I was completely caught off guard, a pair of green eyes suddenly peeked out from behind the tree trunk, only a foot away from my face!


    "AHH!"


    I screamed and jumped up. With my center of gravity unsteady, I fell from the tree.


    Fortunately, I didn''t climb very high, and I was hit by a branch on the way, so I didn''t fall too hard.


    When I got up from the ground, I immediately ran forward!


    The roads were slippery in the dark, and I wasn''t familiar with the terrain, so I lost track of how many times I fell, until I was exhausted and had to lean against a tree trunk to rest.


    The f * ck! This trip into the mountain was truly unlucky. If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to know whether Elder Miao''s words were true or false ¡­ In the future, even if I were to be beaten to death, I won''t come to this mountain again!


    However, complaint aside, it is now time to address our own security concerns.


    I absolutely do not dare to climb the tree again. Just now, I was still afraid of that pair of green eyes! I wonder what the hell it is!


    If I had a fire, even though I had a lighter with me, there was no ignition, and I wasn''t sure I could light those wet branches.


    Just when I was at a loss as to what to do, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a faint light coming from the side. I turned my head and saw that the light seemed to be coming from a bonfire!


    It was as if the heavens were on their side! Do whatever you want!


    My heart was filled with joy. I immediately ran in the direction of the flames.


    He ran very smoothly and didn''t fall down even once. He only fell down for some unknown reason when he got close to the bonfire.


    Just as I got up from the ground and was about to continue walking towards the light, my heart skipped a beat. Because I didn''t find a single person near the pile of flames!


    Wasn''t this the same as my previous dream? When I sat down to rest under the tree trunk, a grimace suddenly appeared from behind me!?


    I felt a little scared in my heart, but the alluring light of the fire made me unable to resist from leaving.


    The current me could be said to be cold, hungry, and cold. Adding to the fact that I fell all the way down here, all I wanted now was to sit down and rest.


    However, that dream was just too weird. I couldn''t find the courage to continue walking towards that bonfire.


    Just as I was struggling with my steps, a dark figure finally appeared by the bonfire. He was holding a large bundle of wet branches in his hands and threw them to the fire to roast. It was Liang Bin!


    Seeing this, I felt relieved and walked towards him without saying anything else.


    Seeing that I had returned, Liang Bin didn''t say anything. He just smiled and fished out a packet of biscuits from his bag before throwing it to me.


    After receiving the biscuit, I tore it apart without saying anything further and started to gobble it down.


    Perhaps it was due to my nerves being too tense previously, but now that I had relaxed, I immediately felt a wave of tiredness and unknowingly fell asleep.


    After an unknown period of time, I suddenly felt someone shaking my shoulders. I immediately woke up from my stupor.


    The moment I opened my eyes, a face covered in blood appeared in front of me. It was only a foot away from my face!

 C17

    At the start, I was shocked and thought that my dream had come true. However, soon after, I saw that the bloodstained face was a large plate!


    Seeing that I had woken up, Dazhi didn''t say anything. Instead, he anxiously looked through my body for something.


    At this moment, I discovered that Liang Bin seemed to have received some sort of provocation as he remained in a corner without making a sound. Besides Dazhou, there were also two more people in our team.


    One of them was wearing a white shirt and pants, but he was lying on the ground, dying. Blood had already dyed most of his clothes red. When the other person who was squatting on the ground and taking care of him turned around, I was shocked to realize that the person was actually Gu Yan!


    What was going on? Why was Gu Yan here? Did he find it himself? Or could it be that Elder Miao had revealed the news and deliberately told him to come here?


    Indeed, if I kill the Liang Family troops in the presence of Gu Yan, it would be very easy for my suspicion to target Gu Yan.


    But what was his purpose in going through so much trouble? For that huge insurance money? Or is it my wooden ox? Or something else?


    Even though my heart was filled with doubts, I didn''t express them. Instead, I pretended to be curious and walked to Gu Yan''s side to check on the other person''s injuries.


    However, when I clearly saw the situation before my eyes, I couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat!


    The man in white clothes was currently lying on the ground with a faint trace of life force flowing out of him. There were also a few slightly bulging parts of his flesh that were slowly moving!


    At this time, Gu Yan used one of his hands to directly stab into the bulge. He then quickly used a sharp dagger to cut open the flesh and blood, as well as the part of the bulging blood vessel!


    As the blood vessels were being cut open, a thumb fingernail sized, struggling blood-red beetle was picked out by Gu Yan and directly stabbed into the ground!


    When I saw the frightening beetle and the few bulges on that person''s body, my entire body went numb and I couldn''t help but fall onto the ground.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and get some cigarettes for Bighead! "Otherwise, we would all be like this later!"


    With his reminder, I began to look around me.


    The originally dark forest was now illuminated by the flames. Countless tiny specks of light appeared, densely packed like the stars in the sky!


    "What are those?"


    Startled, I pulled at the large board while the large board directly threw a wooden stick with fire towards the darkness.


    Under the illumination of the fiery light, I astonishingly discovered that at this moment, we were actually surrounded by countless red beetles. Those countless specks of light were the eyes of those red beetles!


    At that moment, all the hair on my body stood up, and my mind went blank!


    "That is a beetle that was raised using a special method. Previously, the Qin Dynasty was used to guard the tomb of its master, the Red Holy Armor. It is a rather troublesome beetle. As long as it touches your skin, it can enter your blood vessels in a few seconds and then slowly suck your flesh. The dried corpses before the Qin Dynasty were usually their work. "


    I didn''t know when, but Gu Yan had already finished his work and was able to walk over to my side with a relaxed expression as he explained to me.


    He turned his head to look at the person. Although his entire body was covered in blood, his complexion had clearly improved. However, when I saw the beetles still struggling beside him, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine.


    "What''s with all this stuff?"


    "I''m not too sure either. As soon as I received the news, I immediately rushed over. However, I was obviously a step too late. When I got there, other than this guy, there was no one else. "


    "Then what should we do now? With so many bugs surrounding us, how are we going to leave? "And our firewood ¡­"


    When I turned my head to look at our dwindling firewood, I couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter, all insects have two attributes, one is toward light and the other is fear of fire and smoke. As long as the smoke rises up and spreads, those holy beetles will be expelled. "


    No wonder Dazhi left in a hurry after he took out my cigarette. He was preparing to save me.


    After listening to Gu Yan''s words, I also felt much more at ease.


    Although the Holy Beetle was indeed terrifying, it still had its weakness. And for the first time I''m proud of smoking.


    Not long after, a strong smell of cigarette smoke came into my nose, and although I choked on my tears, I still felt that the aroma was refreshing.


    Because just as the smell of smoke drifted out, I could clearly see those tiny specks of light were collapsing, and it was a scene of panic!


    However, just as the countless specks of light were about to disappear from our sight, the smell of smoke in the air gradually faded away. Not long after, countless specks of light surged towards us like a tidal wave!


    "What''s going on?"


    "The tobacco is gone."


    Staring at the smoke that had turned to ashes, for the first time, a helpless expression appeared on Gu Yan''s face.


    Seeing this, I panicked even more, "What do we do? "Now that the smoke is gone and there''s not much firewood, when all the firewood is burnt away, wouldn''t we ¡­"


    After saying that, I turned my head to look at the person lying on the ground. When I thought that I would be like him, I couldn''t help but feel numb in my heart.


    "There''s no other way. Let''s lower the intensity of the fire. Everyone, try to get closer. If you can hold on for a little longer, we''ll be able to!"


    As he spoke, Gu Yan carried the man on his back and pulled out a few pieces of wood from the fire. The fire immediately died down.


    When the light from the fire died down, the red beetles immediately broke out of the encirclement and looked at us like tigers eyeing their prey. I could almost hear them squeaking as they rubbed against the sharp mouthparts!


    Suffering! This was simply torture!


    Before, when I couldn''t see these terrifying monsters, I could still force myself not to think about them. But now, these frightening beetles are right in front of me.


    "Brother Zhou, if you see that I''m almost done for, then be more decisive and give me a quick one."


    As he spoke, his face was very calm, without even the slightest hint of fear. With that, he actually shoved a 92-caliber pistol into my hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan''s eyes immediately lit up as he walked in front of me and snatched the gun from my hands.


    "Hahahaha, if you have such a good thing, why didn''t you say so earlier? We''re saved! "

 C18

    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, the three of us looked at each other, a little confused.


    So what if we have guns? The Type 92 handgun can only be loaded with 15 rounds at most. Even if we can kill 10 bugs with a single shot, it won''t be enough to get us out of this predicament!


    Even though he still had doubts in his heart, based on the current situation, he could only trust the other party.


    As soon as he got the gun, Gu Yan immediately put the man back on the ground and added more firewood to the fire.


    The fire was so intense that the red scarabs immediately retreated, creating a relatively large and open space for us.


    After that, we saw that Gu Yan did not use the superb shooting technique that we thought he would. Instead, he took out his magazine and unloaded the bullet.


    "The gunpowder contains a lot of sulfur. The smell created by the combustion of this thing is a hundred times stronger than the smell of smoke!"


    As he spoke, Gu Yan unloaded the bullets one by one. In just a few minutes, all of the gunpowder was poured into a small box.


    BOOM!


    As the gunpowder was thrown into the fire, a blinding light flashed, followed by a thick smell of gunpowder that made me dizzy and dazzled. It took me a while to recover my senses!


    After I recovered, I subconsciously looked around. Just like what Gu Yan said, after the smell of gunpowder that could choke people to death dispersed, the nearby beetles had already completely disappeared. A crisis was finally resolved.


    "The smell of sulfur can only scare away those deadly beetles. We''d better leave this place as soon as possible!" Furthermore, this brat has only managed to stay alive for the time being. I need to get him to the nearest hospital for rescue as soon as possible, so I won''t be accompanying you guys! "


    After saying that, Gu Yan carried the unconscious man on his back again and ran in a certain direction without saying anything. We, too, hurriedly got up and followed Liang Bin in the direction of the Liang Village.


    Although what happened just now was shocking and not dangerous, it undoubtedly left us with an enormous shadow. We didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest along the way. Originally, Liang Bin said that we would have to travel for another two and a half hours, yet we actually arrived at the Liang Village in an hour and a half!


    "Is it safe to enter the village?"


    Looking at the village with only a few dim yellow lamps, I still looked at Liang Bin with some lingering fear in my heart.


    "Don''t worry. Although the beetles are terrifying, they can only move within a fixed range."


    Even though he said so, I still felt uneasy.


    After that, Liang Bin led us into the village. Just as Liang Bin said, most of the people here have already moved out. The rooms that we passed by are already empty.


    It was only when we arrived at a house that looked like an ancestral hall on the mountainside that Liang Bin led us in and started a fire.


    We found an opening at the back of the ancestral hall and washed off the dirt. After that, Big Board and I went to the bonfire to roast clothes.


    "Comrade Guide, why are you so sure that the beetles will not come to the village?"


    The big board''s question also asked the question from my heart.


    Hearing that, Liang Bin only smiled, "Since you two aren''t some stupid kid who came to investigate, I might as well tell you all what happened here."


    Subsequently, Liang Bin began to narrate some of the events that had happened here in the past few years.


    Originally, this village was very quiet and peaceful, there were over a hundred families.


    Later, a few tourists would come here to play, and when they had gone, strange baby cries would come from the hills across the village at night.


    The village chief gathered the several hunters from the village and asked them to go into the mountains to see what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, they were still fine when they entered the mountain, but when they came out at night, there was only one person left.


    Later, the village chief reported this matter to the police station. The police station dispatched more than 10 policemen to search the mountain. They even brought a police dog with them, but in the end, it was the two policemen who went missing!


    This was not a trivial matter. A massive search and rescue operation was immediately organized. Finally, the corpses of the two policemen and dogs were found in a river outside the mountain.


    Later I heard that the two policemen fell down the mountain and died, and then they were washed out of the mountain by the river.


    However, those who saw it knew that the wounds on the policeman''s body were caused by sharp weapons. Moreover, the people''s daily life and irrigation water were all underground water. Other than a small stream, there was no other river!


    After this matter had been uploaded to the internet, the adventurers and stupefied youths everywhere immediately rushed towards the town like crucian carp crossing the river. There were also people who gave that mountain a name, Sobbing Infant Mountain.


    Originally, nothing strange happened to the tourists after they arrived.


    But then, when a group of people arrived with strange luggage, the mountain began to grow restless again, and even more violent than before.


    On the night that the group of people had set foot in the mountain, the sound of a baby crying that hadn''t appeared in a long time rang out once again. Furthermore, it was crying especially fiercely!


    Early the next morning, people discovered that the group of people had all disappeared! What was even more terrifying was that some of the campers closest to the Weeping Infant Mountain immediately turned into mummies overnight!


    When this matter came out, it immediately scared all the passersby away. Liang Village had also become a ghost village that was well-known far and wide. There were also rumors that Sobbing Infant Mountain was originally a abandoned Nascent Soul Mountain that was used to abandon dead infants. It had been cursed viciously, and someone had entered the mountain to break the curse, which was why it had brought about such a disaster.


    Although no one dared to venture further in, the sound of the baby''s wails still echoed out from the mountain peak from time to time, causing the villagers to tremble in fear. Thus, a large portion of the villagers moved out from the mountain.


    No wonder the people from the town wanted us to leave. Furthermore, the reason why Liang Bin brought us to the stream was probably because he thought of us as people who came to hunt for surprises.


    However, what I don''t understand is, who is that youth that Gu Yan saved? What are you doing here again? Was it to hunt down ghosts and break the curse? But once the curse was mentioned, wasn''t it a rumor that spread out later on?


    "Then, aren''t you afraid that that deadly beetle will come out of the mountains?"


    "It has already been a few years. Other than the occasional crying on the mountain, nothing strange has happened in our village. Furthermore, the remaining old hunter in the village also went there to investigate, saying that those bugs only moved within the radius of that small stream, and would never cross over it. "


    "But wasn''t we outside the creek when we were attacked?"


    While we were still thinking about this, all the dogs in the village suddenly began to bark at the same time in an exceptionally fierce manner!

 C19

    At the sound of the barking, a bad premonition arose in my heart.


    When the three of us looked at each other and simultaneously rushed out of the ancestral hall, what appeared before us was simply the end of the world!


    At this time, countless birds were flying through the sky in the direction of the village. At the same time, countless shadows were running through the forest in the distance towards the village!


    Only when the black figures approached us did we see that they were rabbits, squirrels, snakes, weasels ¡­ There were even a few well-built wolves!


    After entering the village, these wild beasts immediately laid down on the ground, as if they were begging their owner to forgive them. They eagerly looked in the direction of the ancestral hall!


    "What ¡­ what is going on?"


    After exchanging a glance with Dazhi, I felt goosebumps appearing all over my body.


    However, in a split-second, we understood why the beasts had fled to the village to seek refuge. This was because behind them, there were countless motes of light chasing after them, surging towards the village from all directions.


    However, when those specks of light caught up to the bluestone-paved road, they didn''t go any closer and surrounded the entire village!


    "You, your village is still ¡­ you''re really safe ¡­"


    At this moment, I was so scared that my entire body was trembling. My lips turned blue as I sat on the floor. Even Liang Bin''s face turned pale. It was rare for him to have such a pale face like a normal person.


    "The three of you just returned?"


    A voice sounded out from behind them, causing the three of us to scream out in fright!


    "Uncle Dong!" You''ll scare us to death! "


    When Liang Bin saw who it was, he immediately spoke to the person behind him with a mournful expression.


    The person who came was about fifty years old and had a hunting rifle slung over his shoulder. He should be the only hunter left in the village that Liang Bin had mentioned.


    Without saying anything else, Uncle Dong immediately slapped Liang Bin in the face and scolded Liang Bin in his native language. Then, he turned around with a smile and walked over to me and Big Board.


    "You two came to our Liang Village as guests, right?"


    Although this Uncle Dong looks fierce, I admire his spirit even more! How could he still laugh at such a time!?


    "I''m Dong Hai, the hunter here. If you offend me in any way, please forgive me!"


    After saying that, Dong Hai actually bowed towards me and Big Board with both of his hands clasped. He then made a ninety-degree bow, causing Big Board and I to be stupefied!


    However, before we could come back to our senses, Dong Hai had already jumped in front of me. He grabbed me with his hand and pulled me down to the ground. He tore my clothes without a word!


    The whole process only lasted for a second, and I didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, the moment my clothes were torn, the large board pointed at my back as if it had seen a ghost and fell to the ground in fright!


    Looking at the board, I felt all the hair on my body stand up!


    "Endure it!"


    As soon as Dong Hai finished his words, I immediately felt a trace of ice-cold feeling piercing into my back, followed by a burning pain!


    Then, I felt something being ripped off my back, followed by a numbing ''creak''!


    The moment the squeak sounded, I felt a chill all over my body!


    This damn bug, when did it get into my body? I don''t feel anything at all!


    "Hey!" Your luck is quite good, you''re actually a king! "


    As he said that, he held up a golden beetle that was lying on the dagger in front of my eyes and waved it in front of my eyes.


    At this moment, I was so scared that my heart was like dying embers. Fortunately, after Dong Hai caught the bug, he didn''t stab me in the back again. Instead, he picked up the bug and headed towards the direction of the village entrance.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, I immediately got anxious, "Uncle Dong, you''re leaving just like that? Do you have any more bugs on me? "


    After hearing my shout, Dong Haicheng turned around and smiled at me, "Don''t worry. With the King Worms around, the other bugs wouldn''t dare to touch you!"


    As there are hordes of wild beasts at the foot of the mountain, we would never dare to go down the mountain rashly. We could only stand at the entrance of the ancestral hall on the mountainside and watch Dong Hai walk into the midst of the wild beasts.


    As for the group of wild beasts, when they saw Dong Hai coming over, they didn''t make much movements. Instead, they lowered their heads and made a path for him.


    When Dong Hai threw the golden beetle into the ditches in the village, the specks of light instantly gathered towards the ditches. As the golden beetles were washed away by the water, the countless beetles also disappeared from our sight.


    "Brother Zhou, when I saw that old man grab those bugs, they spilled a lot of golden stuff into your wounds. Did you feel any discomfort or anything else?"


    After hearing this, my heart which I had just put down couldn''t help but be lifted into my throat once more.


    After Dong Hai returned, I immediately repeated his words. However, Dong Hai calmly said, "Don''t worry, these things specialize in eating the flesh and blood of animals. The King''s Worm is even more particular. Its blood flow into your veins will only benefit you. "


    After hearing this, I finally felt relieved.


    This village is simply a sanctuary of myths. How could I not believe the words of the senior experts in this village when such a terrifying object was actually rejected?


    After taking care of my wounds, Dong Hai directly said "go home and sleep" and left. The innumerable birds and beasts in the village also left quietly without us realizing it, leaving the three of us in the ancestral hall staring at each other and sighing deeply about what just happened.


    Unknowingly, the night passed and the sky started to shine. Suddenly, a sentence that made me at a loss whether to laugh or cry popped up on the board.


    "Brother Zhou, do you think you''ll become a beetle warrior when we go back?"


    After hearing this, three black lines instantly appeared on my head. "Can you stop thinking about these random things?" We came here this time to look for someone! "


    Excited, I accidentally pulled the wound, causing me to break out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. When the sun rises, you can rest here. I''ll help you find that Liang Family soldier. I''ll help you get to the bottom of this matter regarding Elder Miao."


    Just as Da Gang finished speaking, Liang Bin, who was lying on the side, suddenly sat up. "Elder Miao?" It was Elder Miao who told you to find the Liang Family''s Army? "


    Upon hearing this, I immediately looked at Liang Bin curiously. "That''s right. Didn''t you say that you didn''t know who Liang Jia Jun was?"


    "Don''t worry about whether I know him or not. Tell me, which Elder Miao do you mean by ''Elder Miao''?"


    "Miao Jingqi, the carpenter of the Sophora Mountain building site, what happened? You know Elder Miao as well? "


    Upon hearing my words, Liang Bin slapped his own forehead, "Aiya! I should have thought of it! You guys don''t know me, yet you''re able to come here to find the Liang Family''s army. I am the Liang Family Army that you are looking for! "


    Hearing those words, Big Board and I were immediately flabbergasted as we looked at this familiar and unfamiliar person.

 C20

    It turned out that the Liang Family Army was just an alias Liang Bin used when he went out to work. In order to conceal his identity as a Ghost Village person, he even spent money to create a fake ID card.


    Later, during a routine medical examination, Liang Bin was diagnosed with liver cancer. That night, a person called Duan Hong came to him and said that as long as Liang Bin was willing to cooperate with him to swindle insurance money, he would send off Liang Bin''s parents'' endowment.


    At that time, Liang Bin was already in despair, so he naturally agreed to the other party''s suggestion.


    However, when Liang Bin returned to visit, he was informed that the previous diagnosis had been made incorrectly!


    Of course, Liang Bin was wild with joy. However, at this moment, strange things began to happen one after another beside him.


    Initially, Liang Bin would be woken up by strange noises in the middle of the night. Every time it was late at night, he would hear someone shouting his name outside.


    Previously, Liang Bin thought it was a prank, so he didn''t care too much about it. However, one night during patrol, he heard someone shouting his name.


    After that, Liang Bin directly told Old Miao, who had saved him, about all the strange things that had happened in the past few days.


    Elder Miao had said that someone was trying to drive away the ghosts to harm him. After giving him a broad bean and telling him to carry it with him, he had told him to resign and return to his hometown to hide.


    It was obvious that Duan Hong, who had proposed to cooperate with Liang Bin to obtain the insurance, was the mastermind behind this series of events.


    It''s just that I''ve never heard of this name, nor have I seen anyone with a similar appearance to this Duan Hong on the construction site.


    The harvest from this trip to Liang Village is indeed not small, but my mood isn''t too good.


    Liang Bin''s words had indeed proven Elder Miao''s innocence, and the events that had transpired in the forest had also proven Gu Yan''s innocence.


    After all, if the mastermind was Gu Yan, it was impossible for him to not recognize Liang Bin. Furthermore, if he were to make a move in the forest and disguise himself as the Cursed Spirits, it would naturally happen.


    In other words, the only one who could harm me is the Zhang Clan. Besides Zhang Shimin, who else could the figure that appeared that night be?


    Zhang Youfu was in the police station when we found the puppet. Elder Miao was also not in the area. Gu Yan was the one who found the puppet. She was the only one who had touched my wooden bull ¡­ Wait!


    When I thought of this, I suddenly thought of something, something rather important!


    That night, when Gu Yan took out the puppet, he also took out some willow branches, saying that they were tools used to display the technique of ''Annihilation''. Those willow trees were made of wood, so I had a deep impression of them.


    When he had taken out those bugs from the young man''s body, Gu Yan had also used the same kind of wooden willow tree! Moreover, when he first met Gu Yan, didn''t he bring a disciple with him?


    Last night, when Gu Yan carried that youth on his back and walked as fast as if he was flying, even if he found the puppet that night and wasted some time, it was definitely impossible for him to catch up to a woman.


    That night, I followed him directly into the building. There was no more than ten seconds of difference between the two! In other words, Gu Yan''s words from that night contained contradictions! And that black shadow was most likely his disciple!


    But why would he lie to me?


    Even though Elder Miao and Gu Yan were already excluded, and the only ones who wanted to harm me were the Zhang Clan, I still found a reason to excuse Zhang Shimin.


    Moreover, I decided to speak to Zhang Shimin as soon as I got back. If I''m wrong, that''s for the best, but if it''s what I think it is, I''ll take it.


    Rather than living in constant fear and fear, he might as well enjoy it! Furthermore, as long as Zhang Shimin is sincere to me, I can let bygones be bygones no matter what Elder Zhang has done.


    After dawn, Big Board and I immediately prepared to return home. Although we were very curious about the matters of this village, we also knew that we didn''t have the ability to investigate to the bottom of our hearts. Thus, it was best to not interfere in some matters.


    Liang Bin said he wanted to go home and visit his parents, so he did not come out with us. Dong Hai also said that the bugs would only move at night, so Big Board and I no longer had to worry about that. We directly headed towards the town from the main road.


    On the way, Big Board kept talking about his thoughts, saying that this village was filled with mystery, and that the bluestone path that could stop bugs was like a miracle.


    However, he then overturned his own thoughts, saying that the people of this village, could they be the descendants of the guardians of the mausoleum of some important person? He also said that wherever there were towns and villages, they would appear in or near the water source. However, when the village was first established, it chose to appear in the depths of the mountains and forests.


    He even said that those groups of strange people were definitely tomb robbers. It was they who had violated the curse of the mausoleum, that caused such strange things to happen.


    The more he talks about it, the more I think he''s got a point. Otherwise, why would the curse become even worse when they came to a strange person?


    They chatted the whole way back to town.


    However, when we arrived at that shop, we found that the Audi that was parked on the board had disappeared without a trace! When he saw us return, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.


    I was glad to see it. So that''s how it is. When I said that the people of a town were all thinking of Fang''er chasing us away, yet he just had to protect us, it was because he took a fancy to their luxurious car!


    Originally, the shopkeeper was still acting like a grandson when he saw Big Board walking over angrily. However, when he hung up the phone, he immediately changed to a haughty and aloof expression.


    Before the boss could even open his mouth, the owner made a preemptive move. He looked at the boss arrogantly and said, "Your car has been collected by the government and is now being used by the leaders who come down from the upper echelons. If you have any questions, you can ask that leader! "


    Hearing this, the big board was immediately amused, "Yo, you can''t tell! In such a small place, there are actually hidden dragons and crouching tigers! "


    With that, Big Board took out his cell phone and made a call, "Hello? Is it Uncle Li from the City Public Security Bureau? Yeah, I''m Xiao Le. I have a situation to react to! "Tell me, what would happen if the city leader went on a patrol and forcibly requisitioned a private car? With the current rumors, what would happen?"


    The tone of the boss was obviously one of schadenfreude. Moreover, he would glance at the owner from time to time as he spoke, causing the owner''s face to turn pale.


    While Big Board was talking, I saw a uniformed officer walking towards us on the phone. The voice that came out of his phone seemed to be that of Big Board!

 C21

    Originally, I was somewhat depressed on this trip to the Liang Family Village, but after seeing the situation in front of me, I couldn''t help but become interested.


    It was obvious that the Uncle Li whom the big phone call referred to was the man in uniform in front of him. Moreover, from the owner''s eyes, the leader of the city whom he mentioned just now was also this person!


    This was going to be interesting!


    When they saw the big board and the so-called leader addressing each other as uncles, not only did the owner have a mournful expression on his face, even their mayor, who had followed them here, had a bitter face!


    The final result, of course, was that Big Board was successfully brought back to the car. And that Uncle Li, without knowing it, was released on the spot. However, the mayor was not in a good mood. Not only was he punished, he was also asked to go to the disciplinary committee for a review! As for the shopkeeper, because of his vile behavior, he was ordered to close down the store and hand it over to the county''s Public Security Bureau, where he was sentenced to six months in jail.


    When I returned to the construction site, I was determined to get to the bottom of the matter. I headed straight for the building where Zhang Shimin''s house was located because I had enough evidence to prove that Elder Miao and Gu Yan were innocent.


    But to my surprise, when I arrived at the building, I found that no one was home! After some investigation, I found out that an old man from their hometown died of illness, and their family rushed back yesterday afternoon.


    Helpless, I could only return to the construction site in embarrassment.


    Although the neighbors of the Zhang family all said that they had gone back to their homes to mourn, I always felt that things might not be as simple as they seemed. However, since they had left, this matter could be considered to have come to a temporary end.


    After returning to the construction site, I took out the wooden bull and put it on.


    Not to mention Zhang Youfu, even if the one who tried to harm me was Zhang Shimin, I would still choose to believe her without any hesitation. Furthermore, even Elder Miao could tell that she had put her heart into me.


    It was 12: 30 in the evening, and I was sleeping soundly when I heard that strange sound from next door, and this time I could hear it faintly, as if someone were calling my name!


    Even though I was wearing a wooden bull on my hand, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. My sleepiness had also completely disappeared.


    She remembered that when she was young, she often heard the old man say, "If someone calls your name at night, don''t randomly agree. You have to meet that person before you can agree."


    At that time, I would be too scared to sleep after hearing the stories from the old people, and when I grew up, I would naturally forget them. However, everything that had happened in the past few days had brought them out!


    "Brother Zhou!" Hurry and open the door for me! "


    This time, it was a loud and clear voice. Furthermore, it was right outside the door. I almost couldn''t hold it in and almost agreed!


    However, the words that were about to reach my mouth were forcefully swallowed back down.


    "That was close!" If I agree to it, I really wonder what will happen! "


    I mocked myself before saying to the air, "Don''t think that you can use this trick to deceive me anymore. If you want to find a substitute, go and find a place to do so. I am a person with a protective magic treasure!"


    After saying that, I stretched out my right hand to reveal the wooden cow. I shake it in the air purposely.


    However, before I could finish rejoicing, something scratched my thigh all of a sudden. Even though I had the wooden ox on me, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    "Love is your unique taste. Smile in my heart ¡­"


    A familiar bell rang, and I came back to my senses.


    "Who the hell is there to call me in the middle of the night? I was almost scared to death!"


    Even though I was angry, I still subconsciously took out my phone. When I took a look, it was actually a call from the big board!


    "Brother Zhou, hurry and open the door for me, I''ve been chased out!"


    F * ck, I thought I met a ghost call! It turned out that this fella, Big F, had run all the way here in the middle of the night!


    After confirming that the one outside the door was indeed a large board, I unlocked the door without any hesitation.


    However, just as the door opened a crack, a gust of wind came from who knows where and blew the door towards the walls on both sides!


    Clang! Clang!


    The two violent collisions caused my heart to tremble!


    "Brother Zhou, quick!" Maybe the iron gate has hit someone! "


    As he said this, he rushed towards the back of a metal door.


    Seeing this, I mysteriously followed, "There''s no one at the construction site. What are you doing?"


    "Strange, when the iron door was blown open by the wind just now, I clearly heard the cries of children coming from behind the door." I thought we hit a kid! "


    After searching behind the door for a while and finding nothing, Big Board walked out from behind the door while scratching his head as if he didn''t know what was going on. As for me, I locked the door while laughing at him for his foolishness, "Which family''s child would come to play on the construction site in the middle of the night? You couldn''t have run into a ghost, right? "


    However, just as I said that, my heart immediately started to feel cold!


    I remember when I first applied for the job, Zheng Hai told me two things. He told me to knock on the door before entering any room, and not to open it after midnight.


    I didn''t pay much attention at the time, but what happened afterwards proved that it was the first night I entered the room next door that I didn''t knock on the door, causing so much trouble. Since Zheng Hai placed the matter of not opening the door after 12 o''clock in front of him, this meant that this matter was much more important than knocking on the door first!


    "It''s over, it''s over. Why did you come over here at this time when you''re fine!" I was really killed by you! "


    After entering the booth, I immediately became anxious.


    Because at this moment, for some reason or other, through the glass of the duty booth, I could already see shadows moving in the darkness of the building. At the same time, a strong wind blew on the construction site for no reason. One could even hear the laughter of children and the curses of adults amidst the howling wind.


    Seeing my dark face looking out the window, Dazhi thought I was angry with him and directly said with a wronged tone of voice, "I had no choice. Last time I took my uncle''s gun to defend myself, but all the bullets were gone ¡­" "For this matter, my father and uncle each took a steel pipe as thick as a wrist, waiting for me at home ¡­"


    The more Bighead said, the more my heart sank, because while he was speaking, a figure had already walked out from the building and headed in the direction of the watchtower!


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t walk to the door of the watchtower, but went into the next room.


    The moment that person entered the room next door, the sounds of arguing could be heard from the next room. Not long after, the sounds of fighting could be heard!


    The sound did not sound like a battle between humans at all. It sounded like two wild beasts smashing into the wall of the room next door!

 C22

    "Brother Zhou, didn''t you say there''s no one else on the construction site? "What''s going on?"


    After saying that, the big board man was about to rush into the room next door. I rushed up to him and pushed him onto the chair, "Do you want to die!?"


    Seeing that I seemed to be very anxious, it was obvious that the board was stunned. "I''m the championship player of the free game ¡­"


    Before he could finish, someone knocked on the door, "Zhou Yu, the two people next door are fighting, why aren''t you going to take a look!?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart, but I still gritted my teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Not long after coming over, seeing that I didn''t have any reaction, the voice knocked on the door of the watchtower once again. "Xiao Le, you''re the champion of the free-for-all competition. Why aren''t you managing it?"


    After hearing this, it was obvious that Da Gang wanted to say something!


    Seeing this, I slapped back the words that were about to come out of my mouth!


    Clutching his flushed face, Big Board looked at me with a baffled expression, "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?"


    At this point, I was both anxious and afraid, and I didn''t know how to explain it, so I covered my mouth with my hand and dragged him to the glass wall of the watch booth near the door.


    Just at this time, the voice from before sounded again. Moreover, the sound of him knocking on the door seemed to be very urgent. "Aiya!" Zhou Yu, Le Li Ling, quickly come and take a look. If you don''t come soon, someone''s going to die! "


    The voice was still echoing around the watchtower, but there was not a single person at the entrance of the watchtower!


    Seeing this, Da Gang''s face instantly paled. My back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    After that, we spent the whole night in a state of trepidation, surrounded by the sound of that terrible harassment. Fortunately, I had the wooden bull on my hand. Although I was still trembling in fear, I was still able to endure until dawn.


    At daybreak the next day, I left the construction site like a big board while opening the gate with my panda eye once again.


    "Didn''t Liu Jie tell you not to open the gate after midnight? "Why aren''t you listening!?"


    Turning around, he realized that the person who had spoken was Elder Miao!


    I didn''t know why he always knew so much about me, but I dragged him straight to the kiosk like a savior.


    "Even though you are wearing that wooden cow, I''m guessing that it will become useless in the future as well."


    With that, Elder Miao took out a bean from his pocket and shoved it into my hand. "Remember, you must not let this thing leave your body!" If you encounter a situation where the wood ox is useless, then swallow this thing. Do not chew it! "


    With that, Elder Miao stood up and shook his head as he prepared to leave the watchtower with a sigh. As for me, I sat there in a daze, unsure of what to do.


    What did he mean by estimating that the wooden ox would become useless in the future? Could it be that the ghost I met will become more and more ferocious? So much so that the wooden bull couldn''t even hold it back?


    Thinking of this, my heart began to beat furiously. However, Elder Miao suddenly turned around and gave me another stab. "Don''t even think about leaving. You''ve already stirred up such a big trouble. You won''t be able to get out of it no matter where you go." It would be better to stay on the site, so I can help you. "


    When I heard those words, I immediately became anxious. I almost cried and begged Elder Miao to save me. I nearly kneeled to the ground.


    However, Elder Miao said that there was nothing he could do. Unless he found the source of the baleful aura on the construction site, no one would be able to save me!


    Upon hearing this, I was immediately stumped. Before, when there had been such a dangerous place that even the bosses had hired Feng Shui, he hadn''t been able to deal with it. Yet, Elder Miao had been able to suppress the baleful aura within him, which meant that Elder Miao was truly an otherworldly expert. But if this kind of person were to say that there was no other way, wouldn''t that mean that he would sentence me to death?


    After the shift, I was also muddle-headed, eating food, also feel the taste of wax, in short, feel that life is hopeless.


    A day passed in a daze. When the night shift ended, I locked the door and lay down on my bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a knock on the door that pulled me back to the Modern Realm.


    Since the knocks were almost continuous last night, I ignored them. However, my instinctive desire to survive impelled me to directly put the broad bean into my mouth, ready to swallow it at any moment.


    "Meow!"


    A voice sounded and I was shocked. I immediately sat up in shock.


    Following which, I saw Zhang Shimin push open the door with a mischievous expression.


    If I was hopeless now, she was my last perseverance. So when I saw her, I was full of enthusiasm again.


    "What is it? You''re not happy to see me? "


    Seeing me sitting there in a daze, she seemed to be unhappy.


    "No, no, no, how could I! I was just a little surprised! "


    I was about to sit up and move the chair for her.


    But the moment I stood up, I suddenly felt my wrist burning. I looked down and saw that the wooden cow had turned into a scarlet red color. It was emitting a terrifying heat like a soldering iron!


    In my shock, my movements immediately slowed down. However, in this slight pause, Zhang Shimin''s resentful voice sounded from behind me.


    "It seems like you really don''t welcome me!"


    That voice was filled with hidden bitterness, completely lacking the feeling that Zhang Shimin had before.


    When I heard this voice, my heart immediately began to feel a chill.


    F * ck, laozi clearly remembered that the metal door was locked! Then how did she get in? Could it be that Elder Miao''s story during the day had come true so quickly?


    Without saying anything further, I directly swallowed the broad bean in my mouth. Then, I turned around to look at Zhang Shimin behind me.


    When I turned around, I could vaguely see a green light flashing across Zhang Shimin''s eyes.


    But when I turned around, she left the watchtower and headed towards the building with a look of disgust.


    Although the pavilion wasn''t far from the building, it was at least a few dozen meters away. However, Zhang Shimin only took a few steps to enter the building.


    Although I don''t know what happened after I swallowed the broad bean, but this is way too fucking suspenseful! If I didn''t see that Wood Ox had turned red, I would have thought that it was the Blessing of the God of Fate!


    "No, I have to give Elder Miao a call and have him come over!"


    With this thought in mind, I immediately took out my phone to make a call. But before I could make a call, I saw Zhang Shimin, or rather that ghost, return to the entrance of the watchtower!


    Tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    After a series of knocks on the door, Zhang Shimin peeked her head out the window of the watchtower. Then, she pushed open the door and entered. She was still smiling as she walked towards me!

 C23

    Could it be that she had only gone out for a walk and Elder Miao giving her the beans had no effect?


    As I watched her approach me, I couldn''t help but swallow. My heart leapt to my throat.


    "What is it? You''re not happy to see me? "


    The same words came out, but this time, my heart drummed. This is because the wooden cow in my hand has never stopped ever since it became hot. This means that the ghost never left!


    Seeing that my expression didn''t seem right, she frowned and took out a pocket watch from her pocket.


    In the middle of the object was a needle. It looked very much like those compass that Mr. Yinyang had seen on TV, but it was also very different from a compass.


    When Zhang Shimin saw the needle shaking violently on the compass, her eyebrows couldn''t help but furrow even more. "Who did you meet just now?"


    After saying that, without caring about my reaction, Zhang Shimin immediately hung the copper coin with the red thread tied to it on the door handle.


    The instant the copper coin was hung on the door, a chilly wind blew through the entire duty room. The lights also flickered! The glass window of the duty station had mysteriously shattered into pieces!


    "Alright, it''s clean here now!"


    After everything calmed down, Zhang Shimin finally sat down and smiled at me as she spoke. At the same time, the wooden bull in my hand finally stopped.


    F * ck, how many of these filth were on this construction site!?


    Although the wooden cow in my hand is no longer hot, but I still feel a bit worried, because I have clearly locked the door, and how did she come in?


    "You, how did you get in?"


    Seeing that I was still trembling with fear, Zhang Shimin couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t worry. Your door is securely locked. I climbed over the wall to get in!"


    "Climb over the wall?"


    "That''s right!" Do you think it''s hard for people like us to climb over walls? "


    After saying that, she walked over and pulled my hand back to look at the wooden cow in my hand. "Although this thing is good, judging from the situation just now, it probably won''t have much of a use." How about, I''ll give you a better one tomorrow! "


    She looked up and smiled at me with narrowed eyes.


    Her smile was very tranquil, causing me to feel very comfortable and calm inside for no reason. And her hand gave me a very clear memory of the touch, is still so soft, so smooth. It was this feeling that convinced me that she was the Zhang Shimin that I had been yearning for day and night.


    With the person I missed right in front of me, I couldn''t help but walk towards her.


    Seeing that my eyes had become a little blurred, she immediately retreated timidly like a frightened little deer. At the same time, I forced my way towards her.


    After Zhang Shimin was forced into a corner, she turned her head and pushed my chest with her hands, saying, "Don''t, don''t do that!"


    Although I did have ill intentions towards her, I also understood that when everything scores, I would just grab her hands and stare into her eyes, "Shimin, I really do treat you sincerely, can you tell me the truth?"


    Hearing my words, she continued to blush, appearing extremely nervous. "What? What''s the truth?"


    Afterwards, I directly told her all of my previous conjectures, including those about her father and the thought that she was trying to harm me. In the end, he added, "I really want to be good to you, so please don''t lie to me. No matter what the result is, I''ll accept it!"


    After hearing what I had to say, Zhang Shimin''s face no longer showed any signs of nervousness. Instead, a sweet smile appeared on her face, "That wooden ox is indeed from our Zhang Clan, but it is not from our clan."


    After saying that, Zhang Shimin pushed me away and sat on my bed happily like a little bird.


    "What do you mean they''re from your Zhang family but not yours?"


    I was confused by her words, but she continued to smile mischievously, "Guess!"


    "Aiyah, my ancestors! "What time is it now? Are you still trying to keep me in the dark?!"


    I sat down next to her.


    To be honest, I had the urge to directly push her down, but before the mystery is unraveled, I could only endure it.


    "Alright, I can tell you what happened, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    When I heard there was a chance, I immediately became happy. "Alright! Say it! Let alone one, even ten is fine! "


    "Alright, I was in a bit of a hurry this time. So, I gave the key to my home to Grandpa Luo." Therefore, for the next few days, I plan to stay here for the time being, but, I''ll sleep on the bed, and you''ll sleep on the floor! Also, don''t touch me these few days! And you are not allowed to take advantage of me while I am asleep! "


    What the hell was this all about? I don''t believe you have a family and a job here, but you don''t even have a trusted female friend! Aren''t you obviously interested in me by coming here to live? I''m not allowed to touch you...


    Even though I grumbled in my heart, I still nodded my head seriously, thinking that there''s still a long way to go. Since you still have to live here for a while, I don''t believe that you won''t do anything to me!


    Seeing that I agreed so straightforwardly, she didn''t believe me anymore. "You really agreed?"


    "En, I accept!" I promise I won''t touch you before I marry you! "


    After hearing my words, a trace of an enchanting smile appeared on her face. Only then did she tell me everything that she knew.


    In her grandfather''s generation, it was indeed as Gu Yan had said, a great battle for the tomb robbing world. Regardless of the size or the density of the traps, they were able to come and go as they pleased. Moreover, no one could tell that someone had entered the tomb in the first place.


    However, when the news reached her father''s generation, disagreements arose.


    Zhang Shimin''s uncle naturally inherited his father''s legacy. However, Zhang Shimin''s father felt that robbing tombs would harm one''s merits and would implicate one''s future generations. Thus, even though he had learned a set of skills, he didn''t use them in robbing tombs.


    It was for this reason that Zhang Shimin''s grandfather felt that he was a disgrace. Not only did he not spread the rumours about his ability to raise ghosts and drive ghosts away, he even chased him out.


    Even though her grandfather had allowed his family to recognize their ancestors before he passed away, the relationship between the two brothers had grown distant. They rarely had any interactions with each other.


    This time, it was because Zhang Shimin''s uncle, who had been missing for almost ten years, had returned to his hometown.


    At this point, some things were obvious to everyone.


    That night, Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law did ask Elder Liu to bring a wooden ox over, and that wooden cow really could repel evil.


    However, it was obvious that the wooden cow had been swapped when it first flowed into my hands. Furthermore, judging from how similar the wooden ox was, it was likely that the other party was from Uncle Zhang Shimin''s lineage. That was why Zhang Shimin knew how to seal up that ghost and how to say that the wooden ox was from her Zhang family, but not hers.


    Gu Yan had once said that in the past ten years, there had been a person who had achieved his goal of exorcising ghosts without touching the wood ox. However, that person had been left behind in an ancient tomb ten years ago. However, did her uncle''s lineage not have descendants? Thus, Gu Yan had the suspicion that he didn''t want to report it.


    "Well, did you see any relatives from your uncle''s side when we got back?"


    "Yes, I saw one. It was my cousin. He only returned before I left and he was also injured. And you have seen him as well. "


    "I''ve seen it? You even brought a body full of wounds? "

 C24

    Hearing this, I immediately started to gather information on everyone I knew. Right now, there are only two people who are injured. One is Elder Miao while the other is Liu Jie.


    Elder Miao was a person who didn''t want to compete with others. Furthermore, he once saved my life. Moreover, their ages didn''t match, so I directly ruled him out.


    Could it be Liu Jie? What a joke, he wasn''t even surnamed Zhang!


    After laughing at myself, I directly asked, "Then, who was that person?"


    "The person who was bitten by bugs in the forest that day, he said that when his senior brother carried him away, he woke up and saw you."


    "The one who was bitten by bugs, no, the one that was bitten was actually your cousin?"


    "That''s right, his name is Zhang Zikong. Because he likes to wear white clothes and white pants, he has another nickname, Xiao Bai Cai."


    After listening to Zhang Shimin''s words, a thunderclap immediately exploded in my mind!


    So it was just as Elder Miao had said. It was all because of you!


    I silently looked out of the window.


    It was just as Elder Miao had said. Although it might seem like a coincidence, Gu Yan''s appearance had most likely been planned by him.


    He was Zhang Zikong''s Senior Brother, so he naturally knew how to raise ghosts and drive ghosts away. However, perhaps it was because he had another surname, so Zhang Shimin''s uncle didn''t pass on all his ability to him, which was why he appeared. That way he could get close to me and give orders to the ghost in the cow.


    After that, due to Zhang Shimin''s interference, he probably didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he did everything he could to make me suspect that she was far from him. In the end, he even did not hesitate to act for me.


    He probably got the news that Zhang Youfu would be taken to the police station that night! Furthermore, as long as I reveal some information to Elder Miao and let him avoid the tip of the iceberg, I would definitely follow the clues and suspect Zhang Shimin.


    If there were no surprises, after returning from Liang Village, he would act out a few more scenes for me to see. Then, I would be completely cut off from Zhang Shimin. Perhaps it was due to his good luck, but my trip to Liang Village helped him directly clear the suspicion.


    But a man is not as good as a god. When the heavens helped him dispel the suspicion, it also increased it. If it wasn''t for him using that willow tree to save Zhang Zikong, I would never have doubted him!


    The next thing he had to do was to find an opportunity to check on that wooden ox and use it to remove the seal. Otherwise, he would think of a way to get rid of Elder Miao and have those evil spirits directly kill me!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but turn my head back to look at Zhang Shimin. "You''re really my lucky star!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Shimin looked at me with a baffled expression. Those twinkling eyes of hers were very pleasing to the eye. Unable to hold myself back any longer, I directly pounced towards her!


    A minute later, I rubbed my aching arm and looked at the proud Zhang Shimin with a bitter face. I couldn''t describe the depression in my heart.


    People say that being single for a long time can turn you into a dog. With Zhang Shimin here, I finally have a rare chance to have a good sleep, but I can''t eat this piece of fat fragrant meat.


    The next morning, Zhang Shimin woke up. After buying breakfast for me, she went straight to work. Along the way, she took the copper coin with the red thread tied to it.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave me the copper coin, but that the copper coin was something her father had requested from her based on her birth date. Even if he gave it to me, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    At noon, I had just taken a nap on the bed with Zhang Shimin''s fragrant body when I was awakened by a phone call. I originally thought that it would be Gu Yan, but when I picked up the phone, it was Elder Miao.


    "Hello, Elder Miao. Is something the matter?"


    "Hmm, about the history of the source of the murderous aura at the construction site, I found some clues, and I also took a leave from the construction site. If you have nothing to do, then come with me to take a look."


    Damn, because of Zhang Shimin''s arrival last night, I actually forgot about this matter! Now that Elder Miao had mentioned it, I instantly sat up in shock! This was a matter that concerned his life!


    Without saying anything else, I got up, got dressed, and left the construction site. After getting a taxi, I headed straight for the address Elder Miao sent me.


    After searching for a long time in the designated park, they finally found him in a small forest under Elder Miao''s instructions.


    Seeing that I was sweating profusely, Elder Miao passed me a cigarette to rest and told me what I had found.


    It turned out that the park we were in was the same graveyard that Bighead had mentioned before.


    This place was once a burial site left behind during the Second World War. After liberation, it was left unoccupied until recently when the government established a green belt.


    But people who knew where this used to be usually didn''t want to walk in this park. However, there were two siblings who bought a piece of land here and even built a three-storey building!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. "Don''t you think it''s a little too eerie to build a house in this kind of place?"


    After saying that, I turned around and looked at the dark forest nearby. Although I felt rather cool when I first entered the forest, Elder Miao''s words still made me feel somewhat terrified.


    "Before, when they were selling the land, the Bureau''s agent told them this information, but they said it didn''t matter, so they didn''t say anything and just sold it to them at 60% of the market price."


    Damn, in this society where every inch of land is worth money, to be able to buy such a piece of land, they must have really picked up a treasure. However, it was not worth it to take his life to earn such a profit!


    But on the other hand, it makes sense. In a society where everything has been modernized, how many people would believe in ghosts and gods? For instance, if it weren''t for what I''ve experienced, I wouldn''t believe that ghosts really exist in this world.


    Seeing that I had rested enough, Elder Miao led me directly towards the three story house in the depths of the forest. However, a question suddenly popped up in my mind as I followed behind him and asked, "Elder Miao, didn''t you say that you''ve found the source of the baleful aura on our construction site?"


    "Yes, according to the information I gathered, the original owner of our construction site is the father of these two siblings." However, the father of these two siblings died in an accident, and because of their maternal temper, they felt that the two of them were too much of a burden, so they were remarried. "


    It was as if he was sighing over the warmth of the world. He then continued, "Only when the agreement for the transfer of land was signed did the lawyer announce the name of the person who owned the land and give them the money that the brothers and sisters deserved. Only then did they have the ability to purchase this land."


    To be honest, when Elder Miao said this, I really felt that this was a great way to vent my hatred! This brother and sister were fortunate in their suffering, and their inhumane mother would probably be angered to the point that her face would turn green if she knew about this!


    Just as we were talking, we walked up to the door of the three story small building. As soon as we arrived, a woman walked out.


    She looked like she was going out shopping, but when she turned around, I saw a familiar face.

 C25

    To be exact, her face was very familiar to me, but I still couldn''t remember where I had seen it before.


    Although I''m a bachelor dog and sometimes I can''t help but think about beautiful girls, I''m sure I''ve seen this face somewhere before, but I just can''t remember where.


    Seeing that two strangers had suddenly appeared, the lady was obviously stunned for a moment. She then asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    It turned out that I was called here by Elder Miao. Regarding this sort of question, I had no idea how to answer it. However, Elder Miao was different. Judging from the items that he had obtained from the construction site, it was likely that it was not just a day or two since he had investigated this matter.


    Sure enough, just as I set my eyes on Elder Miao, he immediately walked over with a smile. "Miss, is there anyone else in your family?" Don''t you feel scared living alone in a place like this? "


    When Elder Miao''s words came out, I simply treated him as a celestial being. I was so shocked that my jaw dropped to the ground!


    Damn, this is clearly a vulgar uncle trying to hit on a little girl! Can you even think of that!?


    Sure enough, after Elder Miao said this, the woman immediately took two cautious steps back. Then, she directly reached into her bag to search for something.


    Only after that did the girl raise her head confidently and looked at Elder Miao, "Who the hell are you people?" If you dare to act recklessly, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Seeing this, Elder Miao immediately walked toward the young lady. However, before he could explain, I pulled him back from behind.


    "Sorry!" My uncle is a bit senile, he went to the wrong place! I''m sorry! "


    After saying that, I pulled Elder Miao along into the woods without looking back.


    "What are you doing? "I pulled me away before I even started to ask. You don''t want your life anymore?"


    After struggling free of my wrist, Elder Miao immediately roared at me.


    To be honest, my heart was already depressed to the extreme. If I had known earlier, I would have just let this old fart have a taste of the power he used to defend against wolves.


    Even though I was depressed, I still explained it to him slowly in a soft voice. No matter what, he did it for me and even saved my life before.


    After hearing my explanation, Elder Miao was a little skeptical. "It was only because their yin energy was so dense that they didn''t seem to have any yang energy at all. That''s why I asked them if there was anyone else in their home." Furthermore, this kind of place can easily attract a few lonely souls who would like to stay in the house for a bit, so I asked her if she was afraid. "


    Of course, I understand Elder Miao''s meaning, but based on his way of asking, we would have already entered the police station before he could even ask us anything.


    Fortunately, not long after we left, that woman walked out of the forest and headed towards the direction of the nearby supermarket.


    Seeing this, I pulled Elder Miao over and whispered a few words to him. Then, I followed the woman towards the supermarket, while Elder Miao turned around and walked towards the small three-story building.


    Just as Elder Miao had said, since the original land was owned by their father, their family would definitely know something about that land.


    Furthermore, Elder Miao also said that there was something wrong with the house, but I saw that the girl looked fine and didn''t seem to be suffering from a calamity. That is to say, there must be something in their family. Perhaps it was Feng Shui who showed it to them, so that their family would be safe and sound. Or perhaps, they were born of that kind of background.


    However, no matter what, their family could not escape from their relationship with that land. As for someone like me, who is not very knowledgeable, I would just stand in the way. It would be better for me to go find that woman and strike up a conversation with her. Perhaps I might be able to get some answers out of her, but it would also give Elder Miao more time.


    When we reached the supermarket, I went straight to the counter to buy a pack of cigarettes. Then I pretended to pick out the goods and followed the woman until she reached the cash register.


    "Hello, there''s a total of fifty-six dollars and eight dollars."


    While the woman was digging in her pockets, I took the opportunity to glance at the things she had bought. They were all women''s things like bath lotion and aunt towels, so there was nothing strange about them.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring my card before I left. I only have 55 yuan on me right now."


    That cashier lady seemed to be a newcomer. She probably had never encountered such a thing before, so when she heard these words, she stood there dumbfounded for a moment.


    Seeing this, I actually felt happy in my heart. It would only cost two dollars to get information from her mouth. She would be a fool if she didn''t do this kind of business!


    Without a second word, I handed over two yuan.


    When the woman turned around and saw me, her expression changed. I also knew that Elder Miao''s words made her treat me as a hooligan, so I didn''t explain. After paying the money, I left in a carefree manner.


    As expected, under my desire to capture her, the lady clearly relaxed her guard against me and chased after me.


    "About that, thank you for just now." My home is just around the corner. How about you come with me right now and I''ll pay you back? "


    "Beauty, two dollars, it''s just a small matter. Just take it as me apologizing to my uncle for offending you!"


    After saying that, I continued walking forward, and the woman, just as I had thought, immediately caught up with me from behind.


    "Uhm, my name is Dong Wan''er. My home isn''t that far from here. How about you come and visit me at my place?"


    Since the other party was a beautiful lady with such a gracious invitation, it would seem that I was putting on an act if I were to continue rejecting her invitation. Thus, I agreed to her request and proceeded to walk in the direction of his house.


    Of course, on the way back to her house, I used all sorts of methods to try my best to reduce my speed to the slowest possible, hoping to give Elder Miao more time.


    During this period of time, I naturally lied a lot about what I said previously. As for her, she actually believed everything I said and kept praising me for being filial to the old man.


    Through our conversation, I learned that her brother''s name was Dong Hao, and that the two of them had previously made a living selling fruits. Later on, after receiving the money, her brother went on to do his own business outside, and she, through her brother''s connections, began to design in a clothing factory.


    Through our interactions, I felt that this Dong Wan''er was actually quite open-minded and generous. It seems that the experiences of her youth didn''t leave her with much of a shadow.


    The only pity was that when I mentioned her house, she immediately changed the subject.


    While we were talking, Elder Miao suddenly appeared outside the forest and waved at me. Seeing this, I decided to find an excuse to take my leave.


    Seeing that I was about to leave, Dong Wan''er pulled me back, "Are you free tonight? That movie that was released recently seemed to be really good to watch, why don''t you accompany me to see it? "


    There was a fundamental difference between her personality and Zhang Shimin''s. One was as gentle as water, while the other was as passionate as fire. If I hadn''t come with a purpose, I might have actually agreed to her invitation.


    "No, I still have some matters to attend to these few days. Wait a few days!"


    "Then, how many days will it be?"


    "Hmm, one week then. I''ll treat you to a meal next week!"


    Just as I was about to leave, a burst of murderous intent suddenly came from behind me. I was pulled back and slapped my face, leaving me baffled!

 C26

    Seeing me cover my face as I returned, Elder Miao also looked at me with a baffled expression.


    "Did you tease that girl?"


    "I did not! She said she wanted to meet me for a movie tonight, and when I said I had to wait a few days, she asked me how many days I had to wait? I said I''d treat her to dinner in a week. "And then she slapped me ¡­"


    After hearing what I said, Elder Miao seemed to be confused. "What''s wrong with the girls these days?"


    Not to mention him, even I was dumbfounded.


    On the way back, I asked Elder Miao if he had obtained anything. He first shook his head, but soon after, he nodded his head, making me feel even more depressed.


    Then he told me that he had not dared to take a step after he had entered the house, and that he had immediately climbed over the wall and backed out.


    "He exited the moment he entered?"


    "Yes, as soon as I entered, I immediately noticed that something was amiss. That house seems to have set up some sort of high level antics. I was afraid that it might break the taboo, so I immediately left. "


    "Appetite?"


    Upon hearing this word, I immediately thought of the puppet in the hands of Tiantai Valley. "Isn''t the technique of antics used to harm people?"


    Hearing my words, Elder Miao sighed a little before continuing, "Everything has two sides. Those that are harmful to humans naturally have ways to save people. The kind of repulsive technique used by their family, according to my calculations, is used to prevent invasion of external evils. "So I think the atmosphere in their courtyard is very bad, but the people who live in it are fine."


    Even though I didn''t understand what Elder Miao was talking about, I did get a general idea about it. Dong Wan''er''s house did indeed have some kind of secret, and it was most likely related to the construction site.


    However, even Elder Miao was unable to enter this place. Thus, who else could I find to help me?


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Elder Miao seemed to have seen through my thoughts and earnestly said, "There are many stages of cultivation. There are also specializations in martial arts." Even though I don''t really understand the art of winning, but didn''t you seduce someone who knows the art of winning? "


    That''s right, Gu Yan had also said that Elder Miao was adept in Gu arts, and the Zhang Clan was adept in Gu Sheng techniques. Even though Elder Miao was unable to enter, that didn''t mean that Zhang Shimin couldn''t. However, the word ''hook'' caused me to feel extremely dissatisfied and I couldn''t help but glare at him.


    He was very open-minded, and when he saw that I was looking at him differently, he turned his head and pretended to be lighting a cigarette.


    Before returning to the construction site, I asked Elder Miao to describe what I had felt and seen after entering the house. I planned to ask Zhang Shimin about it tonight.


    While waiting for Zhang Shimin to return, I chatted with the chopping board via voice chat.


    When it came to the matter of me getting slapped for no reason, the board only replied with one word, "It''s time!"


    Hey! Good stuff!


    The moment I saw that word, I immediately knew that Big Board definitely knew the reason why Dong Wan''er hit me. Thus, I sent her a string of questions along with a shake of my gun.


    In the end, the board''s reply was very simple, leaving me speechless.


    "I bought an aunt towel to invite you to a movie today, yet you refuse to go. You insist on waiting a week for me to treat you to a meal. What are you planning?"


    Good heavens! I swear I never thought of that at all... This slap was truly unfair!


    A day passed just like this. In next to no time, it was time for the shift to begin.


    In the past, when I was on duty, it was the same as the execution ground. After encountering those supernatural things, it was more like being on the guillotine for me. But with Zhang Shimin, this was a completely different story. It was the first time in my life that I was so eager to change shifts!


    After handing in my shift, I directly ordered two takeout dishes. I just foolishly looked at the main entrance, looking forward to the return of my lover.


    At around seven o''clock, Zhang Shimin arrived as expected. However, she was holding two lunchboxes in her hands.


    Didn''t she say she didn''t have a key? Then how did she get this thermal lunch box? Could it be that someone from her family had returned?


    Thinking of this, my mood immediately dropped to the bottom.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to eat the food I make?"


    Seeing my pained expression, Zhang Shimin walked straight into the station and placed the lunch box on the table. Only then did she see the two takeout dishes that I ordered.


    "In the future, you need to eat less of these things. It''s not only expensive, but also unhygienic."


    Hearing her words, I obediently nodded my head. However, when I thought about the fact that I had to stay in an empty room by myself, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of loneliness. "From today onwards, are you going to go back and live?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Shimin suddenly seemed to come to a realization. She couldn''t help but burst out into laughter. Then, with a blush, she sneakily looked at me and said, "What? You''re not willing to part with me?"


    "En!"


    Seeing me nod, her face couldn''t help but turn even redder. After a long time, she replied like a mosquito, "Don''t worry. Before you completely get rid of the danger, I''ll accompany you every night."


    These words seemed to pierce my heart. Adding to her pitiful appearance, I couldn''t help but feel like she had stretched out her Demon Claw!


    It turned out to be like last night, and this time it hurt so much I could barely hold my chopsticks...


    After dinner, she hung the copper coin with the red string on it on the doorknob and handed me a small wooden object.


    When I took a look at it, I couldn''t help but be astonished by her cooking skills!


    It was a small wooden qilin. Its carving skills were simply top-notch! Not to mention that the scales of the Qilin were faintly discernable, even its eyes were mighty and domineering, full of vigor and vitality!


    Seeing that I really liked her, Zhang Shimin looked at me with an ashamed expression and said, "I''m sorry, last time it was all because of our carelessness that we gave the bad guy an opportunity to take advantage of us. Although the bad guy was punished later on, it was because of this that you suffered so much."


    Zhang Shimin''s specialty seemed to be this pitiful expression. Furthermore, every time she showed that wronged expression, I would immediately surrender.


    Seeing this, I directly grabbed both of her hands, "How can that be, idiot? It''s all the bad guy''s fault. Moreover, didn''t he also receive his punishment?"


    After hearing what I said, Zhang Shimin turned tears into smiles and happily went to clean up the dishes. As for me, the moment I said those words, my mind immediately exploded with thunderclaps!


    "You say that the bad man has been punished? When did this happen? Who is that bad guy? "


    Hearing my sudden question, Zhang Shimin replied without hesitation, "My sister-in-law went missing on the first night, so my father knew something must have happened. He used a profound skill of aversion the next day to make the person who harmed my sister-in-law suffer even more severe punishments. However, even my father is not sure who this person is. "


    The second day? More severe punishment? Doesn''t that mean that the person who tried to kill me was unconscious the day after I swapped the wooden ox with him? Then, what happened after that?

 C27

    Impossible, if it''s really like what Zhang Shimin said, then doesn''t that mean that the person who tried to kill me was already unconscious the day after I was pressed by a ghost?


    So, on the third day, what happened when I was almost killed by a dump truck at the construction site? Besides, it was true that the ghost had come out of the cow to harm me that night.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but ask Zhang Shimin puzzledly, "Are you sure what kind of spell your father used to find the correct target?" Then will the punishment be passed on to others? "


    "Impossible. When you were thanking my father the next morning, he already guessed that something had happened to my sister-in-law. That''s why he used an aversion technique to defeat her, and his target was the original owner of the wooden bull!"


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help but feel even more confused.


    Even though I''ve never seen her father''s abilities, I''m sure of her words. After all, her abilities are obvious.


    But if that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that everything from then on has nothing to do with the person who bought me insurance to kill me? Or is it that there were two people who wanted to harm me? Or could it be that the person who sent me the wooden ox earlier was taken care of by Elder Zhang, and his accomplice inherited that person''s last wish to continue harming me?


    Thinking of this, the many suspicious points that had existed on Gu Yan''s body were instantly explained in a reasonable manner.


    Firstly, Gu Yan was Zhang Zikong''s senior brother, and he also understood the ability to raise ghosts and drive them away. Then he might have taught it to someone else, or he might have taken someone else as his apprentice.


    Afterwards, his disciple used this ability to harm others to earn money, but before harming me, he made a move on someone he shouldn''t have, and got himself cleaned up by Elder Zhang.


    In the end, in order to avenge his disciple, Gu Yan continued to come and harm me. However, he discovered that I was very close to the Zhang Clan, and was afraid of being discovered by my teachers.


    The problem that I had been struggling with for so long was solved with a few careless words from Zhang Shimin today. This made me feel that she was my lucky star.


    In a good mood, I hugged Zhang Shimin from behind, thinking to myself, now that such a big problem has been solved, even a beating from you would be worth it.


    However, when I let go of her, closed my eyes and prepared to receive punishment, I heard her pack up her dishes and go out to wash the dishes ¡­


    This woman''s heart is really like a needle on the seabed. A loser like us really can''t figure it out no matter how hard we try.


    "Love is your unique taste ¡­"


    Just when I was in a good mood, the bell suddenly rang. I immediately took out my phone and slid it open.


    "Hey, Bighead, you didn''t get beaten to death by your father?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" I risked my life to report to you upon receiving the news! "


    When I heard that, I immediately frowned. Although a large board was usually unreliable, it could always be of great use in crucial times. Besides, he and I have known each other for a few years. Thus, I have no doubts about his words.


    "Brother Zhou!" The woman you were with a moment ago, is she that Zhang Shimin? You must not believe her words! "


    "Why?"


    "Because someone told me that Zhang Shimin, who''s with you right now, isn''t a human at all!"


    Heh, someone told you? This person should be Gu Yan again!


    I got angry when I thought of him, so I didn''t take it to heart. I only replied faintly, "What, what did that person say?"


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning, which is why I came here at such great risk. I am on the wall behind you! "


    Hearing this, I was stunned for a moment. I turned around and walked to the window to take a look. The big board was indeed the cat on top of the wall. If I hadn''t shielded my eyes from the light in the watchtower with my hand, I wouldn''t have noticed him at all.


    "Through the observation just now, I discovered that what that person said was true! I''ll go find Elder Miao right now and have him come over to help! "


    After hearing that, I couldn''t help but be a little displeased. "You should have explained it clearly. You said that she wasn''t even human, but I didn''t feel that anything was amiss with her!"


    "That Zhang Shimin, she has no shadow!"


    After saying that, the big board hung up the phone. Outside the wall, there was the sound of a car leaving.


    Even though I definitely wouldn''t believe Gu Yan''s words, I was still a bit skeptical about what he was saying. Fortunately, Zhang Shimin had finished washing the dishes and chopsticks and returned a short while later.


    The moment she walked in, I subconsciously looked behind her. Then, I instantly froze as though I was struck by lightning!


    Just like what Big Board said, there was actually no shadow behind her!


    Even though the situation in front of me is very strange, there isn''t any fear in my heart.


    These two days of being together, whether it was her words or actions, or the touch of her hands, I firmly believed that the person before me was Zhang Shimin. But why is it that she isn''t her?


    Seeing my abnormal expression, Zhang Shimin tilted her head as she looked at me in confusion. When she noticed that my gaze was fixated on the ground behind her, she immediately seemed to realize something and covered her mouth as she anxiously walked towards me. "Listen to my explanation!"


    Even though I don''t know if she''s a human or a ghost, I firmly believed in my heart that even if Zhang Shimin turns into a ghost, she would definitely not harm me. If she really turns into a ghost, I would be willing to leave this noisy world and become a ghost couple with her.


    After coming to this conclusion, my heart became abnormally tranquil. I smiled as I went up to hold her hands. "It''s fine. Don''t be in such a hurry. Speak slowly." I won''t leave, I''ll stay here with you. "


    After I said those words, it was obvious that there was water vapor swirling in her eyes. This made me more resolute in my decision.


    After a long time, she calmed down and looked at me with a wronged expression. "Actually, the me that you''re looking at now isn''t a person at all. I''m just a ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, I felt a flash in front of me. A figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and without saying a word, a sword pierced through Zhang Shimin''s body!


    Looking at the wooden sword coming out of Zhang Shimin''s chest, I felt as if the entire world was collapsing!


    However, there was no blood flowing out of Zhang Shimin''s chest. Other than fear, there was no expression of pain on her face. Soon after, she turned into a cloth doll and slid down from the air.


    "Since you are not human, then don''t waste your breath!"


    As he spoke, the person who had appeared afterwards had chopped off the head of the cloth doll with a single sword strike.


    At this moment, I saw clearly that the person who had come was the owner of the house that Elder Miao and I met earlier that day, Dong Wan''er!

 C28

    Although Dong Wan''er might be carrying the secrets of our construction site, but the moment I saw her use a peach wood sword to stab Zhang Shimin, anger and even hatred started burning in my heart. Without saying a word, I pounced towards her!


    When Dong Wan''er saw me pouncing towards her like a madman, she immediately bowed and knocked me down with a sweep of her leg.


    When people are alive, the hatred between us is irreconcilable. The hatred between us for stealing a wife is irreconcilable. Although I don''t know if Zhang Shimin will be harmed, I still got up from the ground like a madman. Without saying anything further, I pounced towards her.


    "Have you had enough? It was a puppet! If you have sex with her, your yang energy will be drained! I was saving you just now! "


    Seeing my unyielding attitude, Dong Wan''er seemed to be a little angry and immediately shouted at me. Seeing that I ignored him, he immediately appeared behind me.


    Then, a sharp pain strikes my brain. Turning around, I see that the other party has grabbed my entire arm, just like that Sun Yutang did.


    Last time, the pain made me lose all ability to resist, but this time, it was like I was blessed. I ignored the heart-wrenching pain, turned around, and grabbed Dong Wan''er''s throat!


    When Dong Wan''er saw my reaction, she was obviously shocked. In a panic, she loosened her grip on my arm and immediately retreated backwards.


    Just as I was about to give chase, my vision blurred once again. Another figure suddenly appeared in front of me and blocked my path. It was Elder Miao!


    "Little Zhou, calm down first. That''s just one of Little Zhang''s puppets. Even if it burns, it won''t affect her!"


    Even though I was still extremely angry in my heart, my hanging heart had finally relaxed a little after hearing Elder Miao''s words.


    "Elder Miao, I trust you, but please don''t lie to me!"


    Seeing that I was still angry, Elder Miao pulled me over to a chair and pushed me down onto it. "Don''t worry. When have I, Old Miao, ever lied to you?" If I say she''s all right, she must be all right. It''s just a trick of the doppelganger. Other than the appearance and consciousness of the doppelganger being similar to that of a real person, there''s no connection at all. "


    Elder Miao had always taken care of me, so I didn''t doubt what he said. However, I could have continued to get along with Zhang Shimin, but this woman ruined my relationship. It was hard to calm my anger.


    Seeing that I didn''t seem to want to make things difficult for her anymore, Dong Wan''er coldly snorted and turned away. "Hmph, I thought she was a good and filial person. I didn''t expect her to be this much of a scammer!"


    The moment those words left his mouth, a hint of awkwardness immediately appeared on Elder Miao''s face. As for me, since my earlier anger hadn''t been resolved, I couldn''t be bothered to respond to her.


    After that, I calmed down after being consoled by Elder Miao and Bighead. However, when I looked at the dishes on the table, my heart still throbbed for no reason.


    Seeing that I wasn''t as excited as before, Elder Miao walked over and handed me a cigarette. "I believe you''ve swallowed the thing that I gave you." These things were all consumable and only worked for seven days. In these seven days, unclean things will feel disgusted when they see you, so even if you see something, you don''t have to worry. "


    So it turns out that the true purpose of this broad bean is to make those ghosts hate me. No wonder that ghost just left after I swallowed the broad bean that day with a disgusted expression.


    As he said this, Elder Miao took out a broad bean from his pocket and handed it over to me. "Once the time limit for that item has passed, you can swallow this as well." "I will find the source of the murderous aura on the construction site as soon as possible. At that time, you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    After that, they talked about other matters before leaving for home.


    Originally, Big Board wanted to stay behind to accompany me. However, after I said that the construction site wasn''t peaceful these few days, his face immediately turned deathly white. After that, he left while laughing out loud.


    I know Bighead''s personality very well. He wouldn''t even frown if it was true, but if he was given something that he couldn''t figure out, he''d have to stop eating.


    Before that crazy woman took care of me, Zhang Shimin also gave me a qilin to protect herself with. She said that as long as I could take that qilin with me, I would be able to break apart all the evil aura.


    As soon as I saw that qilin, I remembered the final words that cloth doll said. At that time, it was completely helpless, but it still did its best to say those words. Just what kind of strong willpower did it need to have in order to do that!?


    Thinking of this, my heart was both bitter and gratified.


    Fortunately, Elder Miao said that this wouldn''t affect Zhang Shimin. Otherwise, even if I had to sacrifice my life, I would die together with Dong Wan''er!


    "Idiot? "What are you thinking about?"


    A voice sounded. I raised my head to look and saw that Dong Wan''er had actually returned to the entrance of the watchtower.


    I can''t say I have any hatred for her, but I definitely don''t have any good feelings for her either. Therefore, he acted as if he didn''t see anything and turned around.


    "What happened just now was indeed my fault. I only saw that the woman was a puppet and thought that she wanted to harm you, so she directly attacked you without even asking you about it. "


    As she spoke, she walked directly towards me.


    I thought that she was going to continue apologizing to me, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, the moment she reached my back, she sent a punch towards my back!


    The strength of her punch was not light, and it directly knocked me down. But what made me feel weird was that I actually didn''t feel any pain from such a heavy punch. Instead, my entire body couldn''t move!


    Following which, she took out a short wooden sword about a foot long from her back and cut a hole in my finger. Fresh blood immediately flowed out from the hole and onto the ground. As for her, she grabbed my bleeding fingers and drew a strange pattern on the ground.


    After doing all of this, she only lightly pressed on my wrist a few times. The wound, which was originally filled with blood, actually stopped bleeding!


    I was so surprised I couldn''t speak! But the feeling that followed made me feel as though I had fallen into an ice cave!


    After Dong Wan''er stopped my bleeding, I felt something moving in my stomach, moving towards my throat!


    The closer it got to my throat, the more I felt as if it were crawling with insects.


    Then that thing crawled straight up my throat and into my mouth!


    When that thing reached my mouth, I could even hear its tentacles striking against my teeth! And that thing seemed to want to get out of my mouth and was trying to break my teeth!


    Heavens, what had happened to me!


    Seeing my strange expression, Dong Wan''er suddenly thought of something and slapped her forehead. "Oh, I forgot. You can''t move now."


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er directly opened my mouth. The moment my mouth opened, a black coloured thing directly fell from my mouth to the ground!

 C29

    It was a strange black worm with countless sharp claws. It looked like a small centipede, but the ratio of its body to claws was obviously out of sync. Furthermore, it had four pairs of pitch black eyes like a spider.


    After the worm fell to the ground, it directly started sucking up the patterns formed by the blood. In just two minutes, it sucked all of the blood dry, then it turned around and crawled towards me.


    Seeing this, my heart is already burning with anxiety. However, Dong Wan''er started to explain the properties of this kind of insect to me with great interest.


    "This is a kind of eavesdropping Gu, able to communicate what the host sees and hears to its owner. I think you should be aware of it as well. Was there anyone who knew what you had done in the past? "


    Wasn''t the person he was referring to Elder Miao? Furthermore, Zhang Shimin had also warned me before. I had suspected it as well, but I had thought that Elder Miao was only monitoring me. Moreover, he also saved me, so I didn''t think too deeply into it. I didn''t expect that he would actually use such a method on me!


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Dong Wan''er reached out her hand and waved it in front of my eyes, "What, are you scared? This is just a type of eavesdropping Gu, it''s not like it''s going to take your life, is it that scary? "


    Seeing that I still didn''t say anything, Dong Wan''er immediately revealed a dark smile. "Since you don''t want to talk, then I''ll let this bug return to your body!"


    After saying that, she actually sat down on the floor and watched as that bug climbed back up towards my mouth!


    Seeing that the insect had already crawled into my abdomen, my heart broke down.


    You clearly gave me a f * cking punch, making me unable to move. I couldn''t even say a word, and now you''re saying that if I don''t say anything, those bugs will crawl back into my body.


    When that bug climbed up to my neck, I had already cursed this goddamned Dong Wan''er countless times in my heart.


    It wasn''t until the bug was in my mouth that Dong Wan''er slapped her forehead again and said in realization, "Aiya, I forgot. It''s not that you don''t want to talk, but you can''t!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er directly stuck two of her fingers into my mouth and stuck them directly into my throat!


    A wave of disgust strikes me and I couldn''t help but retch. However, at this moment, I realised that I could move!


    Although I could move now, when I saw the apologetic look on Dong Wan''er''s face, my heart instantly cooled down.


    Right now, I don''t know what to think in my heart. I only feel that I''m about to cry ¡­


    "Sorry, it was all my fault just now. I almost let that bug return into your body."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    I directly sighed and shook my head helplessly. "I''ll just use the method I used a moment ago. If we ¡­"


    However, I only managed to say half of what I wanted to say when a mischievous smile appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face. I immediately understood what she meant by that.


    "What did you say?" "Are you saying that the bug was taken out by you just now?"


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er smiled and nodded her head. Then, she took out a small glass bottle and waved it in front of my eyes.


    But in the glass bottle, I didn''t see the shadow of the insect, only a small black bean swaying about.


    "This?"


    Seeing that I didn''t believe her, Dong Wan''er directly took my lighter from the table and began to roast it at the bottom of the bottle. In just a short moment, the black bean had actually turned into the insect from before, crawling onto the bottle cap! When Dong Wan''er stopped baking the bottle, the bug shrunk back into the shape of a bean and fell to the bottom of the bottle!


    "No wonder you told me not to chew the beans when you gave them to me ¡­"


    Thinking about the bean that I swallowed, goosebumps rose up all over my body.


    "What did you say?"


    Seeing me talking to myself, Dong Wan''er looked at me strangely. Seeing this, I immediately shook my head and said, "N-nothing!"


    Although I really wanted to kill her earlier, but after this disturbance, I felt that she looked a lot more pleasing to the eye!


    "Hey, you lied to me in the day, and I lied to you just now. I had destroyed the puppet of your beloved without asking any questions, and now that I''ve brought out such a bug for you, it can be considered even! "In the future, you are not allowed to see me again as if we are enemies!"


    "No matter what you say, it was all a misunderstanding. Since no one lost, let''s not talk about it."


    To be honest, even though I felt very regretful for the destruction of the puppet, I was still more grateful that the other party was able to help me catch such a creepy item.


    "By the way, how did you know I had this thing on me?"


    "Your eyes! When you were trying to kill me earlier, your eyes had obviously turned blood-red. However, within that blood-red light, there are two rows of eight white dots. "


    Dong Wan''er''s expression became strange as she said that. "But you were still working so hard even though you knew you couldn''t beat me. From this, you can tell that you''re a very sincere person!"


    After she finished speaking, Dong Wan''er unexpectedly kissed my face! After which, I ran out of the booth as if I was escaping from the place, leaving me standing there in a daze.


    "What the heck is going on!"


    Touching my face and touching the qilin on my chest, I lay down on my bed and started to recall what happened today.


    "Zhou Yu, come out for a bit!"


    A voice suddenly sounded and I naturally replied, "Hey, they''re here!"


    However, just as my answer landed, a strong gust of wind directly blew open the door of the pavilion and knocked it into the wall with a bang! Even the copper coin that Zhang Shimin had hung on the door handle was blown onto my face! The wooden bull on my wrist that I intentionally left untouched became as hot as a soldering iron! The lights in the booth on duty also began to flicker intensely!


    Crap! How could he have forgotten about this!


    The moment I stood up, I saw a figure with a head full of white hair standing by the door. Within that figure''s hair, two green eyes were staring at me without moving!


    At the same time, a woman''s crying sounds in my head. My body couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the ghost lady!


    However, just as I took a step forward, a dazzling light flashed on my chest, causing me to be unable to open my eyes. At the same time, I seem to hear a furious roar. Then, the shrill scream of the female ghost! In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal!


    The wind no longer whistled, the wooden cows were no longer hot, and even the lights of the watchtower were no longer flickering. If it hadn''t been for the copper coin lying quietly on my bed, I would almost have thought that everything that had just happened was an illusion of mine!


    A sudden squirming sound came from my thigh, and I almost flew off my feet!


    "Damn, it seems like I have to turn off the vibrations on my phone, or else I''ll be scared to death sooner or later!"


    After wiping the cold sweat on my forehead, I took out my phone.


    There was an unread text message on my phone. The moment I opened the text message, I immediately froze on the spot with a stiff expression!


    "Brother Zhou, don''t you think my dad is going too far? You just took my uncle''s... I can''t even drink with you tonight ¡­ "

 C30

    When I saw the contents of this text message, I was stunned.


    According to the text message, after coming back from here a few days ago, Big Board had been locked up in a small apartment by his father and had no way of getting out.


    Then, who was the person who informed me that Zhang Shimin was not a human and then brought Elder Miao here? If there was something wrong with that board, it was impossible for Elder Miao to not have discovered it! Furthermore, before answering the phone, my phone clearly displayed the number of the board, so what is with this text message?


    For a moment, I felt as though my head was about to explode! Everything that had happened tonight had greatly exceeded the scope of my knowledge.


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, a text message once again refreshed my view of the world.


    "Elder Miao has a problem with that. It seems like he was the one who implanted the Gu in you." The young man he brought was even more problematic. Judging from his aura, he simply wasn''t human! Also, you have another Gu on your body. If you want to remove it, come to my house tomorrow noon. I''ll treat you to a meal. "Dong Wan''er."


    After reading the text message, I immediately thought of the bean I had swallowed earlier.


    When I tried to find out about the black centipede, I wanted to ask her if she could see the other bean, but she just kissed me and ran away. As for me, I was also stunned by her kiss, so I forgot about this matter.


    Now that I know that she can remove another Gu, how can I not fulfill her promise? He could also ask her what exactly was going on with the incident with the big board.


    The night passed quickly. I can''t remember how many nights I came here with my eyes open.


    After the shift, I called Bighead to ask where he was, but his phone rang with a message that he had turned off his phone.


    After taking a nap in the morning, I took a taxi to the park from last time.


    Last time I didn''t know the background of this park, I even went straight to it. It was cool and a good place to take shelter from the summer heat. This time, walking alone on the tree-lined path, I felt a tingling behind me. In addition to the strangeness of Dong Wan''er''s house, I felt as though there was a pair of eyes staring at me from the darkness.


    Although it was broad daylight, I still walked with great trepidation. Fortunately, the road wasn''t very long. Before long, I saw the small building, and Dong Wan''er seemed to be watering the flowers in the garden.


    When I got close to the building, Dong Wan''er seemed to have noticed my arrival and went straight into the house to open the door for me.


    To my surprise, however, I waited at the door for a long time, but there was no sign of the door.


    Strange, when I arrived earlier, she clearly saw me.


    With that in mind, I rang the bell, but after about ten minutes, no one came to open the door for me.


    What was going on? Could something have happened? But with her skill, she shouldn''t have capsized in her own home!


    I was pressing hard on the doorbell when a voice suddenly came from behind me.


    "Hey hey hey, stop pressing. According to your method, our doorbell will be broken by you!"


    When I turned around and saw Dong Wan''er carrying a vegetable basket over, I was immediately shocked!


    The heck, wasn''t she watering the flowers in the garden just now? Why did you run behind me again? And from the looks of it, she seemed to have just returned from the market! Did I see a ghost again in the middle of the day?


    Thus, I directly told her about how I saw a person watering flowers in the garden. I didn''t expect her to immediately deny it.


    "Impossible!" If someone had entered our house, I would have known! Furthermore, my brother is not in the city at all! "


    When she thought about it carefully, her words did make sense. After all, even Old Miao was unable to enter the house. Not to mention thieves, even ghosts would not be able to approach the house. But I did see a man watering a flower in the garden! Could it be that I had not been sleeping well for a long time, and that my nerves had been tense recently, causing me to hallucinate?


    Unfortunately, that happened before I could ask Zhang Shimin about the situation of the puppet house last night. Otherwise, I would have a rough understanding of this house and wouldn''t be so suspicious that I wouldn''t have hallucinations.


    As soon as I entered the house, Dong Wan''er poured me a cup of water and started chatting with me. During this time, I naturally asked her about that bean. I even carefully pinched the bean out of my pocket with a tissue and placed it on the table.


    She carefully observed that broad bean for a long time, and finally frowned and said, "This kind of thing, is a type of consumption Gu, it can indeed help you get through this construction site with heavy Yin Qi. However, it''s best if you don''t eat this in the future. "


    "Why?"


    Seeing the word ''doubt'' on my face, she chuckled and said, "If a man loses his yang energy and no longer becomes a man, what will he become?"


    "A transvestite!" I replied without hesitation.


    "Yes, existences like transvestites, male and female, neither male nor female, even ghosts would loathe them."


    Hearing this, I instantly froze as if I was struck by lightning.


    Elder Miao had also said that this thing could make ghosts hate me, but I had never thought that it would be this kind of disgust! Isn''t that harming me?


    Seeing my sad expression, Dong Wan''er was happy. "Don''t worry. As long as I help you take that thing out later, you''ll be able to recover even if you''re not a man anymore."


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er gave me a weird smile, turned around, and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Elder Miao had indeed saved me before, and because of this, even if he planted some eavesdropping Gu on my body, I wouldn''t blame him for it.


    But our family''s nine generations of heirs! If my generation were to die, wouldn''t I be a sinner for all eternity? Just based on this point alone, I will speak to Elder Miao!


    "Fortunately, I met Dong Wan''er. Otherwise, I would really have been ashamed to face our ancestors!"


    As I talked to myself, I walked into the garden.


    The flowers in the garden were not particularly beautiful, but there were still a lot of them.


    Although I don''t know much about flowers, I do know some of them. Among them, there is my favorite lily. But what made me feel a bit scared was, when I walked to the side of that lily, I found that there were drops of water dripping from the petal!


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that the shadow I saw earlier was not an illusion?


    I was alarmed and immediately turned my head to look at the window upstairs.


    To my surprise, just as I turned around, a figure flashed behind a curtain in a window on the third floor!

 C31

    Elder Miao once said that this house had been set up with a technique that made it impossible for even him to enter. This fact was confirmed by Dong Wan''er just now.


    Then, what about the figure on the third floor?


    With a little fear in my heart, I immediately ran towards the direction of the kitchen. After all, if this house wasn''t led by its owner, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to enter at all.


    In other words, the figure I saw earlier should be an extremely powerful being! If we don''t inform Dong Wan''er in time, we might both be at a disadvantage!


    However, when I ran to the kitchen, all I saw was a fish frying in the pan. Where was Dong Wan''er?


    Could something have happened?


    My heart skipped a beat and I immediately rushed to the room on the third floor where I had seen Shadow earlier. Without saying anything further, I kicked open the door and rushed in!


    However, the scene in front of me made me blush and my heart beat fast in an instant!


    That''s because the figure I saw just now was just Dong Wan''er''s shadow. At this moment, she was wearing only a small pair of underwear and bra.


    Tens of thousands of prideful figures immediately emerged in my mind. "About that, I, I saw that you weren''t in the kitchen ¡­." "Lou, there''s another figure upstairs ¡­"


    At the very least, there would be a flurry of attacks, but who would have thought that Dong Wan''er would just give me a coquettish smile. Then, she would put on a seductive posture and say in a sweet and coquettish voice, "Is my figure good?"


    Being single for a long time would make you a dog. That was true.


    When she said those words, I really had the urge to rush forward and push her down! But, I still nodded my head before leaving the room without saying anything else. Thus, I obediently shut the door.


    Returning back to the living room and sitting on the sofa, I was unable to calm my emotions for a long time. After all, I didn''t even know how to download a woolen film.


    However, after I forcefully calmed my emotions, a question appeared in my mind.


    Dong Wan''er must have accidentally been splashed with oil when she was frying fish, so she went up to change her clothes. The figure I saw should also be her.


    But what about the man I saw watering the garden? Judging from the droplets of water on the petals of the lily, I was not hallucinating at all!


    Just as I was thinking about it, Dong Wan''er had already changed into a sexy dress and walked down the stairs. However, looking at her slightly disdainful expression, I couldn''t help but feel disgusted!


    It wasn''t that I didn''t react to the situation, but because there was someone in my heart, I always felt that it wasn''t a good thing to do it.


    Fortunately, Dong Wan''er didn''t say anything after that. She prepared a delicious meal and brought it to the table. She even brought a bottle of slightly turbid white wine.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing me point at the bottle of wine, she immediately became happy. "What? Are you afraid that I''ll get drunk and take advantage of you? "


    After sitting down and pouring me a full cup of white wine, she continued, "Later on, I''ll help you remove the Gu and it might hurt a little. So, I''ll give you some wine to boost your courage."


    After hearing what she said, I calmed down and picked up the disposable water cup before drinking it.


    Even though Dong Wan''er looked like a lady with a lot of money, but her cooking skills were not bad. A few dishes looked good, and the taste was also quite good.


    After two drinks, I felt a little dizzy.


    In the past when I drank with the chopping board, let alone how much I drank, but at least half a bottle of white spirits isn''t too difficult for me. However, after drinking two cups today, my head starts to feel dizzy and something doesn''t feel right. Ye Zichen looked over at Dong Wan''er. It seemed like her smile didn''t look right.


    "Well, to tell you the truth! "I drugged the wine for the sake of ¡­"


    After saying that, she unexpectedly smiled sinisterly and placed the utensils on the table before helping me to the sofa. Following which, she even started to take off my pants!


    What the heck is going on! Even if you are a pervert, don''t knock me out! No matter what, big brother is still a virgin, let me feel it too!


    Pow!


    Seeing that my gaze wasn''t right, Dong Wan''er immediately slapped my face, clearing my mind a lot.


    "What are you thinking? Do you really think I''m going to do anything to you? Even if I do something to you, can you resist me if I use force? "


    As she said that, she gritted her teeth and pinched my thigh, causing me to break out in a cold sweat from the pain!


    After taking off my jeans, Dong Wan''er went into the kitchen and took out a knife. She waved it in front of my eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ve already used alcohol to dispel the poison! "I wonder how they''ll feel if they poke their head in a man''s place!"


    After saying that, she jumped onto my lap with a crazy smile on her face. She directly pulled out my last line of defense, and without saying a word, she raised her blade and stabbed down!


    I felt a sharp pain in my crotch, and then I fainted.


    It was dark when I woke up.


    She had already put on my pants for me, but when I looked at the bloodstains on the ground, I immediately sat up!


    Fortunately, my family is still around. Otherwise, I would truly be too ashamed to face my ancestors.


    Seeing that I had woken up, Dong Wan''er sat opposite me and put on a dark smile, "Alright, I''ve already extracted the other Gu on your body." In the future, you don''t have to worry about becoming a transvestite. "


    After saying that, she pointed to the two beans on the table.


    Looking at the two almost identical beans, I really didn''t know what to think. "You should pull out the Gu then, and make that kind of expression!"


    Remembering the look on her face before she stabbed me, I still have a lingering fear.


    "Humph!" Who asked you to tease me like that the first time you saw me? Aunt, I will return the favor with you! "


    After saying that, she put on a proud and pampered expression as she looked at me and said, "Don''t get close to a woman for a month. If not, don''t blame me for breaking your wound!"


    Hearing this, I immediately ran to the toilet to take off my pants to check. Finally, I found a small scar less than a centimeter away from my groin.


    At the sight of the scar, I felt a rush of blood in my head and my face began to heat up.


    The heck! To kill in such a place, doesn''t that mean that she has watched over all of me?


    I was thinking about how I was going to face her in the future. I didn''t expect her voice to appear directly in front of the bathroom door.


    "Hurry, your friend Dazhou turned on the gas at home and committed suicide!"


    Hearing this, I immediately put on my pants and ran out of the toilet. "How do you know?"


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s go over first!"


    Despite my doubts, I followed her and took a taxi in the direction of Broad Tree''s house.


    Before we got in the car, I accidentally saw a dim light coming from the direction of Dong Wan''er''s house!

 C32

    Although I am very curious about this phenomenon, at the moment, it is more important to be serious.


    "He was fine when he texted me last night, why did he suddenly lose his head?"


    "It might be suicide, but it can''t be helped!"


    It turned out that when Dong Wan''er saw the big board yesterday, she already felt that something wasn''t right. Early this morning, someone had asked around for Da Gang''s residence and arranged for a few spies nearby.


    As soon as I got to the toilet, she received a message from her informant, saying that the smell of coal was very strong in the flat where they lived alone. Someone had already called the police and sent someone over to check on the properties.


    According to Dong Wan''er, the ''board'' I saw last night wasn''t the board itself. It was a puppet that looked exactly like the board, and was controlled by someone.


    Even though this technique was similar to the puppet technique of the Undefeatable, it was capable of controlling the puppet''s thinking when executed. And it was obvious that after using the board, that person was planning to get rid of the board to prevent the matter from getting exposed!


    When we got to the apartment, we saw a lot of cops on the scene maintaining order. After we identified ourselves, one of the officers called us into the apartment.


    "My name is Yang Huaxu, I''m the police officer in charge of this accident. You can just call me Officer Yang."


    With that, Officer Yang led us directly to the house where Big Board slept.


    "Officer Yang, which hospital did my friend get sent to? How about now? Is there any danger? "


    Seeing my barrage of questions, Officer Yang motioned for me to be patient, and said: "Your friend is temporarily not in danger." However, we found something strange at the scene. So, I want to ask you guys, does Le Li Ling have any enemies?


    After hearing this, my heart felt a lot more at ease, but I immediately thought of a question. "You''re saying that Bighead didn''t commit suicide, but that someone wanted to murder him?"


    Hearing that, Officer Yang took us directly to the kitchen, "Since you call him that, it means we are family. I was personally named by Uncle Li of the Municipal Bureau to supervise this case, and I am also a good friend of Bighead. You don''t have to call me Officer Hua, you can just call me Hua Zi. "


    As he spoke, Hua Zi told me his discovery.


    Bighead had not only texted me the night before, but had also sent it to Huajie. The content was the same as usual, and they all complained about being locked up at home. Between the lines, there was no trace of suicide.


    And the gas was checked. There weren''t even any fingerprints on the switch. If Bighead really wanted to commit suicide, was there a need to erase his fingerprints?


    What followed next was the most baffling part of it all, and also the crux of the matter.


    According to the surveillance cameras, there had been two people who had entered this apartment building while wearing trench coats to cover their mouths and noses. The front door of this large building did indeed have traces of being pried open.


    However, what was hard to understand was that even though the police officers had already arrived at the scene, the big board had already fallen into a coma. However, they discovered that there was a large ceiling fan in the large bedroom. The fan was facing the door of the bedroom! Although the windows of the kitchen were opened, the gas was not used, and the property was only closed after they arrived!


    "If the man who came later was trying to save Bazaar, why didn''t he turn off the gas?"


    "That''s what I don''t understand."


    "To tell you that someone wanted to harm him."


    Dong Wan''er''s sudden words made me and Hua Cai realize what was going on at the same time!


    "That''s right! "If you turn off the gas, you won''t be aware of the danger even if you sleep for a while longer!"


    "That''s right. By doing so, he can save Big Board and at the same time, give us a reminder!"


    After that, me and Hua Zi were left guessing at all sorts of possibilities while Dong Wan''er stood at the side silently. It wasn''t until we left that Dong Wan''er told me to spit out blood after I left to go to the hospital to see the board.


    "Remember to take a bath today. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er immediately got into a taxi and left. As for me, I was stunned on the spot, depressed.


    I''ve seen this little witch''s methods. Let''s not talk about her not having that intention. Even if she really did mean that, didn''t she previously tell me not to get close to a woman for a month?


    Still, I thought it would be best to do as she said, or I might get another beating from her.


    When I got to the hospital, I couldn''t help but exclaim at the benefits of being rich.


    Putting aside the fact that this hospital is much more luxurious than the hospital I was previously in, even the service attitude here is much better than the hospital I was previously in.


    And here, I saw an acquaintance, Liu Jie!


    However, his room was filled with all kinds of high-end health products, so I didn''t feel like going in.


    He was still in a coma when I saw the board. However, when the doctor told me that the board was fine and that I would only be able to rest for two days at most, I left the hospital with a sense of relief.


    By the time I rushed to the construction site, it was already 7: 30 P.M.


    Maybe it was because I was scared the last time, so Elder Liu didn''t say anything when he saw me coming. He just told me to call for leave if I had any matters in the future before leaving the construction site.


    After locking the door, I directly carried a bucket of water to the makeshift bathhouse set up for the night watchmen to take a bath.


    But when I came out of the bathhouse, I found that the lights in the pavilion had mysteriously turned dark!


    What the heck is going on?


    I touched the wooden cow on my wrist. After seeing that it wasn''t hot, I confidently pushed open the door and entered the duty station. I turned on the light at the same time.


    The lights were on and everything was the same as before. However, I saw that my blanket was bulging and that there was a neatly folded set of female clothes on the chair. It was the dress that Little Enchantress was wearing today!


    The heck, is this for father''s sake?


    At this moment, I felt a rush of blood in my head. I no longer cared about not being able to get close to a woman for a month or so, and just valiantly got into bed!


    However, the moment I climbed into my blanket, I felt a bone-piercing chill invade my body. Furthermore, the wooden cow on my wrist instantly became boiling hot!


    Startled, I immediately rolled off the bed! The moment I stood up, Dong Wan''er immediately appeared in front of me. Although she was only wearing a small pair of underwear and bra, her eyes became extremely cold!

 C33

    The moment I saw Dong Wan''er, my heart started to tremble again.


    Although I don''t know how she appeared before my eyes, if she was outside the blanket, then what was on my bed? Moreover, looking at her eyes, it made my scalp tingle faintly.


    Then, before I could even react, she directly grabbed my right wrist, and very quickly, directly buckled my entire arm back.


    "Ah ¡­" What are you doing? What are you crazy about this time? "


    I grimaced in pain, but she didn''t say a word.


    I tried to turn my head, only to see that she was carefully examining the wooden cow in my hand.


    The heck, I have always exposed it to the public the previous few times we met. Don''t tell me that you didn''t see it?


    Seeing that I was looking at her, she said in a cold and gloomy voice, "Where did you get this?"


    After saying that, she immediately let go of my hand and turned around to search through the clothes on her chair.


    I rubbed my aching arm as I looked at her speechlessly. "I''ve been wearing it the last few times we''ve met. Could it be that you''ve just discovered it today?"


    The moment I said that, she took out two extremely thin steel needles from her clothes and walked towards me with a mischievous smile on her face!


    This Little Demoness'' methods are very strict. I didn''t dare to continue to ask for advice, so while cowering and retreating, I directly told her everything I knew about the wooden ox.


    "Don''t you think this Old Liu is suspicious?"


    After listening to what I had to say, Dong Wan''er directly expressed her opinion.


    Previously, I had indeed suspected that Old Liu was behind this. However, Zhang Shimin had said that the wooden ox was from her Zhang Clan that night, so I didn''t think about it anymore. After Dong Wan''er mentioned it, I remembered that Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law had gone missing.


    After waking up, Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law recalled that she did bring a wooden cow to find me that night. She only received a call from Zhang Youfu on the way, telling her to go to a nearby park to find him.


    Coincidentally, the steward she met before, Old Liu, was walking around nearby, so she asked him to help her find me while she went to find her father-in-law. After that, she was knocked unconscious from the back.


    After the incident, Zhang Shimin had also confirmed that Zhang Youfu had been taking care of the children at home that night. He had never called her sister-in-law at all, nor had he ever left.


    That is to say, this phone call is almost the same as the one I received last night.


    After Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law went missing, Zhang Youfu used an aversion technique to punish the original owner of the wooden bull, but didn''t take that person''s life.


    That was to say, the mastermind behind this incident had probably come back! It was only after hearing Dong Wan''er''s words that I remembered there was such a problem.


    Thinking back now, Zhang Shimin''s sister-in-law just received that weird phone call and saw Elder Liu walking around. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence? Furthermore, Zhang Youfu had used his antics to punish the original owner of the wooden bull the next day. Coincidentally, Liu Jie had gotten into a car accident that night and had been hospitalized. Was this just a coincidence?


    There was a saying, "Too many accidents become inevitable." However, what made me a little confused was that when I tried to force Liu Wensheng to confess that day, his expression didn''t seem like it was an act.


    Could it be that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t know that his nephew had used him as a gun?


    Heh, that would be even better. I would be able to get more information about what I want to know.


    As I was thinking this in my heart, I started to carefully observe Dong Wan''er''s actions.


    After forcing me into the corner, she didn''t use the steel needle to stab me. Instead, she pulled my wrist, turned the wooden cow upside down, and used the steel needle to draw something on that ghost face.


    After fiddling around for a while, Dong Wan''er then heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, we won''t be harming you again after this." It''s just that you''d better keep this thing with you all the time. "


    "Always?"


    "Yes, although this Wood Cow no longer has the ability to repel evil, it can remind you when you are in danger. Didn''t you feel that something was wrong with the wooden cow after you got into bed? "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er directly lifted up my blanket and revealed a dark smile as she looked at me.


    "How strange, how did you know about my wooden cow ¡­"


    Before I could finish the second half of my sentence, I was frightened by what was presented in front of me!


    What was wrapped in the blanket were sea urchins that had been frozen in dry ice! If it wasn''t for the fact that the wood ox had scared me to the point that I rolled off the bed, I might have directly jumped onto those sea urchins ¡­


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but gasp. Why is this woman so abnormal? Who wouldn''t be tormented to death by you when they marry you?


    Seeing that my face was slightly pale, she had a look of enjoyment on her face and directly walked to my side with a coquettish manner. She pulled me towards the bed!


    The heck, where the heck is he going to play? With so many lessons, even if you lie naked in front of me, I wouldn''t dare to provoke you!


    When she saw my dumbstruck look, she became interested. With a flirty voice, she pushed me down onto the bed and even rubbed against my body ¡­


    Just when I was unable to contain my anger due to her rubbing against me, and was about to explode with male instinct, I suddenly saw a malicious smile on her face!


    Not good! He was fooled again!


    As expected, the moment this thought appeared in my mind, my vision went dark and I fainted ¡­


    I don''t know how long I slept, but by the time I woke up from the cold, it was already deep into the night. The clamoring around me had long since died down.


    Turning my head to look, the air-conditioner displayed a value of 25 degrees, but I felt my entire body shivering from the cold!


    Just as he was about to get up, a voice suddenly came from the bed, "Don''t move, it''s coming!"


    Although I was shocked, I did remember that there was still a witch in my bed.


    "What''s coming?"


    "Remember what happened at your friend''s house?"


    Hearing that, I immediately nodded my head.


    "The person who saved your friend also left a message in the house saying that this is just the beginning of a big board. At night, someone will come and harm you!"


    Hearing this, I immediately became nervous.


    It wasn''t that Dong Wan''er''s words frightened me, but after she said those words, there was a series of knocks on the door. Following that, it was Zhang Shimin''s voice that I was extremely familiar with!


    "Brother Yu, it''s Little Min. Are you there?"


    This was definitely a ghost call! Because I only talked to Zhang Shimin during the day, she said she won''t be back for a few days! And when this sound rang out, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again!


    Surprisingly, just as the sound stopped, I heard a sound coming from the roof of the watchman''s pavilion. Immediately after, I heard the shrill scream of a woman coming from the entrance of the watchman''s pavilion!

 C34

    That scream was exactly the same as the scream I heard last night from the ghost girl, and it sounded as if it was directly retracted by the person who came down from the watchman''s booth!


    After the scream, Dong Wan''er slipped out of the quilt and rushed out of the room!


    Wasn''t this girl too freaking out! Dressed up like this and chasing after him?


    When I rushed out of the duty station, I saw a white figure running into the building. Dong Wan''er was chasing after that person!


    Although I don''t have a good impression of this witch, she has helped me quite a lot these past two days. In order to prevent any accidents from happening to her, I chased after her!


    However, just as I caught up to the stairs, the wooden cow in my hand suddenly started to heat up!


    Startled, I immediately stopped. The instant I stopped, a bag of cement fell from the sky and landed two meters in front of me!


    "You finally appeared!"


    Looking at the severed rope on the concrete, I bellowed furiously at the top of the building. Then, I chased after them crazily!


    As soon as I reached the second floor, I heard what seemed to be a battle going on upstairs, but in the blink of an eye, the sounds of fighting stopped. What followed was a series of fleeing and chasing footsteps.


    What makes me feel helpless is, these people seem to be f * cking practicing martial arts, running as if they were flying! I tried with all my might, but I couldn''t keep up with them.


    Fortunately, when I chased her all the way to the top of the building, I saw Dong Wan''er standing at the top of the stairs, staring outside without moving, as if she was confronting someone.


    "Finally, at least, I caught up to you ¡­"


    When I got behind Dong Wan''er, I was already out of breath. However, when I turned my head to look at the situation on the rooftop, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a single word!


    At this moment, other than Dong Wan''er and me on the rooftop, there were three other people standing there. One was Elder Miao, one was a masked man dressed in black, and the other was actually a white-robed Zhang Zikong!


    Judging from the panting manner in which Elder Miao and the black-clothed man were fighting, it was likely that they had already started.


    Seeing me come up, Elder Miao breathed heavily as he pointed at the man in black and said, "Ah Yu, this person is the one who tried to smash you to death with cement." I reckon that everything that happened previously was caused by him as well! "


    As soon as Elder Miao finished speaking, Zhang Zikong pointed at Elder Miao and coldly said, "Old fool, I would like to ask you this. You have been hiding in this construction site for so long, and you have plotted so much. What exactly are you looking for?"


    Elder Miao didn''t reply to Zhang Zikong''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at me, gesturing for me to come over.


    Regarding Elder Miao, even though Dong Wan''er had said a lot of bad things about him and did do a lot of things to me previously, I didn''t think that he would harm me because he didn''t have any motive to harm me.


    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, I walked towards him.


    "The boy my sister was talking about should be you, right? I didn''t expect you to be so weak, to be able to survive in such a muddy water. "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong looked at me with interest, then turned to look at the black-clothed man, "Speak, where did you learn your ability to raise ghosts and drive ghosts from? Who taught you that fist art you used just now? "


    As Zhang Zikong said this, I could clearly see killing intent break out from his eyes!


    However, just at this time, Dong''er suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Zikong, pointed at him and berated loudly, "The one who broke into my house while I was not at home, is it you!? I can feel your aura! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Zi Kong could not help but say coldly: "Regardless of what kind of relationship my father had with you two, that was all in the past. If you want to stop me from capturing this person, you have to have the ability to do so! "


    After saying that, Zhang Zikong went around Dong Wan''er and pounced towards the man in black!


    What kind of temper did Dong Wan''er have? Seeing that Zhang Zikong actually dared to ignore him, he immediately rushed towards Zhang Zikong from behind!


    Seeing this, Elder Miao did not want to fall behind and followed in as well!


    Dong Wan''er aimed for Zhang Zikong and started attacking him furiously. As for the black-clothed man, as if he had found a helper, he also took the opportunity to attack Zhang Zikong.


    As for Zhang Zi Kong, he did not give face to anyone, and would hit whoever got close to him! Even though Elder Miao had initially been looking for trouble with the black-clothed man, he later realized that Zhang Zikong was too arrogant and would occasionally attack Zhang Zikong.


    For a time, the scene became extremely chaotic! Although Zhang Zi Kong had made enemies on all four sides, he did have some skills. Although there were times when three people beat him up, he did not suffer even a single loss!


    As for me, I could only stand to the side and worry.


    Not long later, when all three of them were attacking Zhang Zi Kong at the same time, the black clothed man acted as if he had planned for a long time, he turned and rushed towards the edge of the roof, and without saying a word, he jumped down!


    This was the sixteenth floor!


    Seeing this, the three of them stopped and rushed to the edge of the rooftop.


    By the time I rushed over, where was the shadow of the man in black?


    "This is your Dong Clan''s plowing technique right?" This time, I will not bother with you. However, if you interfere with my business again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With that said, Zhang Zi Kong directly threw a thread at the pagoda in front of him. Borrowing the thread, he swung it around like a Spider-Man!


    My dear! These were all otherworldly experts!


    Although I didn''t see what happened to the man in black after he jumped down from the 16th floor, I never thought that there would be such a hero in this world.


    When I saw this scene, I was so shocked that I didn''t even know when Dong Wan''er left.


    "When do you want to see it? If you''re not afraid of those ghosts coming to find you, then I''ll leave first. "


    Elder Miao''s words brought me back to reality.


    Hearing that, I immediately followed behind Elder Miao and headed downstairs.


    "Elder Miao!" What kind of martial arts were they? It''s exactly the same as on TV! "


    "Television? The ones on top were all lies. "Apart from the Mao Mountain Sect, which is very close to reality, the only people who can fly over a wall are those who have a bad taste in victory and those who have ploughed their way through."


    I didn''t understand their terms at all, so I didn''t understand much of what Elder Miao had said to me.


    However, Elder Miao''s last sentence caused me to sink into a layer of mist.


    Elder Miao had said that he had noticed something was wrong with the board when the board had gone to report to him last night. Thus, the board had left and he had followed them from behind.


    Later on, he realized that the big board had actually found Zhang Zikong! And the one who turned on the gas when they entered the house later was also Zhang Zikong!


    However, what was strange was that everything had already been prepared for Elder Miao the moment she entered. The window was open, and a floor-to-ceiling fan was being blown into the large wooden bedroom.


    Elder Miao had just gone in for a walk and came out without doing anything.

 C35

    What sort of medicine was this Zhang Zikong''s gourd selling?


    He first used a large puppet puppet to swindle his sister, then went to the house and knocked him out. He even used gas to create the illusion that the puppet committed suicide. After that, he left a message that only Dong Wan''er could understand. What was the purpose of his actions?


    Wait! Didn''t Dong Wan''er say that it was Zhang Zikong who broke into their house today? Furthermore, Zhang Zi Kong did not deny it.


    In other words, the light I saw before we left should have been caused by Zhang Zikong! Then why did he still have time to go to the big board house and arrange those things? Could it be another puppet?


    I directly told Elder Miao about my thoughts. However, after Elder Miao heard what I said, he also revealed a puzzled expression. "Logically speaking, a person''s energy is limited. On the same day, he should only be able to control one puppet." Furthermore, after I followed the puppet to find him, I didn''t find anything amiss with him. Furthermore, I''ve been following him the entire time and didn''t see him go to Dong Wan''er''s home! "


    Hearing this, my mind was in chaos again.


    Just like what Zhang Zikong said, I seemed to have fallen into a bottomless pool of muddy water. I was completely unable to grasp a clue about what had happened beside me.


    After returning to the station, Dong Wan''er was waiting for me there.


    Seeing that he still had his lover to accompany him, Elder Miao smiled playfully, then turned around and left.


    After Elder Miao left, Dong Wan''er pulled me down and sat me down. She stared at me lovingly without saying a single word.


    Due to her previous teasing, so when she looked at me in such a serious manner, I always felt a little uneasy.


    I don''t know how much time had passed before she finally let out a faint sigh. It seemed that we were destined to be unable to walk together. After I leave, you must take that wooden ox with you. No matter who it is, no matter what excuse they use to get you to the fourth floor, you must not go there! The people who told you to go up to the fourth floor all wanted to harm you! "


    After saying such incomprehensible words, she directly planted a kiss on my forehead and turned around to leave. However, the moment she turned around, I felt as though I could see tears welling up in her eyes.


    How could such a witch have tears? Perhaps he was seeing things ¡­


    With this thought in mind, I directly fell on the bed and recalled the events of the past few days.


    Maybe it was because I was really tired after tormenting myself for the whole night, so I unknowingly fell asleep.


    I slept soundly and didn''t wake up until the day after that, when the security guard from the day shift arrived.


    When Liu Wensheng went to the construction site for a checkup, I took the opportunity to pull him to a remote corner.


    Liu Wensheng''s impression towards me seems to have remained the same as that day, so when I pulled him to a corner, he was visibly trembling.


    I didn''t want to nag him, so I pointed to the wooden cow in my hand and asked, "Remember this thing? I remember the last time, you told me that it was Elder Zhang''s daughter-in-law who entrusted you to send it to me? "


    After I asked this question, it was obvious that Liu Wensheng had swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, he woodenly nodded his head.


    I was elated and directly asked, "Then, after you took this item from her, where have you been and who have you seen?"


    After hearing what I said, Liu Wensheng obviously didn''t want to reply, but after I put on a fierce expression, he immediately stopped talking. After that, he narrated everything that happened from the time he received the wooden bull to the time he delivered it to me.


    At first he didn''t intend to bring it to me right away, but his nephew happened to be driving by, and to save trouble he stopped his nephew and asked him to send him on his way.


    In the beginning, Liu Jie said that he had something to attend to, but he was unable to do anything about it, so he agreed to send him on his way.


    Everything seemed to be him taking the lead, but with so many coincidences coming together, all of them were targeted at Liu Jie.


    I didn''t make things difficult for him. After he told me everything that had happened, I directly let him off.


    Afterwards, I directly went to find Elder Miao and asked him about the Liu Clan''s situation.


    As expected, it turned out as I expected.


    Liu Wensheng''s wife had uremia. It was said that ordinary families could not afford such an illness.


    Putting everything else aside, just the several times a month alone, a few thousand yuan per hemodialysis fee was enough to ruin a family.


    But because of Liu Jie, Liu Wensheng never worried about this.


    Then, where did Liu Jie get the money from? Just based on his job on the construction site?


    It was said that Liu Jie''s salary really wasn''t low, but if this could offset the cost of Liu Wensheng''s wife''s dialysis, then Liu Wensheng should have seized the job even more.


    "Hoh, going around and around, so it turns out that you are the mastermind behind this. I had my suspicions before, but I never thought that I would have ignored you! "


    Although he already had a plan in his heart, it was still a difficult question as to what to do next. He couldn''t go to the police and report that Liu Jie raised a ghost, right?


    Seeing that I had a difficult expression on my face, Elder Miao directly asked me what was so difficult about me. At the same time, I told him in detail what I had guessed.


    "Since Gu Yan and Liu Jie are related, you might as well start from Gu Yan and see if you can find any useful clues."


    Elder Miao''s words had always hit the nail on the head. After hearing his words, I immediately felt enlightened.


    Seeing that I seemed to have thought it through, Elder Miao passed me a cigarette and said, "Since there''s nothing wrong with this matter for the time being, why don''t we think about what we should do next?"


    "Next?" Now think of a way to bring Liu Jie and Gu Yan to justice! "


    "And then?"


    "And then? Then, we''ll live a good life! "


    "Hehe, silly boy!"


    With that, Elder Miao slapped my forehead and said, "Even if Gu Yan and Liu Jie were to be arrested, can you live a good life without settling your own matters?"


    That''s right! How could I have forgotten that! I''ve violated the rule of opening the door after midnight. Now, every night, there will be a ghost coming to disturb me. If I don''t completely resolve this matter, how can I live a peaceful life?


    However, since Elder Miao had said so, he must have found something.


    Thus, I walked over to Elder Miao''s side with a smile on my face and said in a low voice, "Have you found any clues?"


    Seeing my appearance, Elder Miao immediately laughed. "Look at your cowardly appearance!" "He''s even learning to be two-handed!"


    The heck, when did I become a two-timing boat! Dong Wan''er had been posted by him! From start to finish, Zhang Shimin was the only person in my heart!


    Even though I was a little distracted, I still smiled and tried to look kind.


    "Alright then! "Since you didn''t care about what I did to you before, come find me on the fourth floor at 10 o''clock tonight!"


    "Fourth floor?"

 C36

    Seeing the troubled expression on my face, Elder Miao was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want tonight? Or is that woman coming to sleep with you again tonight? "


    Hearing Elder Miao''s words, I immediately became anxious. "Elder Miao, what are you saying!?" "She didn''t let me do it last night either ¡­"


    After saying that, I immediately felt like I had been duped. I stood up and walked out of the room. When I was about to turn around, I said to Elder Miao, "I''ll give you an answer before the shift ends tonight. I originally wanted to ask for leave to do something."


    Hearing my words, Elder Miao only smiled, but that smile only made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    After coming out, I immediately called Zhang Shimin to find out about her situation. According to her, Bai Cai''s brother had a unique personality. He had been very good to her since he was young and had always had his own way of doing things. He was someone whom she had always admired and admired from a young age.


    After hearing what she said, I became a little interested in this cabbage.


    During the ten years that Uncle Zhang Shimin had disappeared, Zhang Zikong had practically searched every day for the whereabouts of his father. In every corner of the country, there were traces of him.


    However, although his father had been buried, he said that his father was still alive and had left the funeral for someone else to take care of while he went out to look for clues.


    Although she didn''t understand why he would say that, Zhang Shimin also said that she had a feeling that Zhang Zikong was right.


    I didn''t dare to agree with such a bizarre logic. However, since Zhang Shimin trusted him, I naturally trusted him as well.


    After that, we chatted for nearly half an hour before I reluctantly hung up.


    Based on the current situation, even though Zhang Zikong''s actions are a bit strange, he doesn''t have any ill intentions towards me. Perhaps there was some other reason behind all this.


    With that in mind, I left the construction site, caught a taxi, and headed towards Dong Wan''er''s home.


    She told me last night that I couldn''t go up to the fourth floor anyway, but she didn''t say why. Now, Elder Miao has said that he found the source of this matter and even told me to go up to the fourth floor to look for him tonight.


    Even though I have tens of thousands of trust in Elder Miao, the meaning behind her words is obvious. Furthermore, even though she loves to play a prank, she didn''t harm me from beginning to end. Instead, she continued to help me. So I felt the need to make things clear.


    However, when I arrived at her house, I found that she was not at home, and the phone was not connected. I didn''t know if she was deliberately avoiding me, or if it was due to the incident last night that had affected her.


    He had no choice but to give Zhang Shimin a call, hoping that she would give him some advice. However, she could only say two words: No!


    Based on what she said, I would rather believe it to be true than not. On the other hand, I felt a little awkward.


    Before I knew it, it was time for the shift to begin. Seeing that the time that I had agreed upon with Elder Miao was getting closer and closer, I felt increasingly troubled in my heart.


    However, just as I was hesitating, someone from the construction site arrived. Zhang Zikong!


    He appeared directly in front of the watch booth, and I had no idea where he came from or how he got there. The moment I saw him, my intuition was, ''Are all these experts of the f * ck able to teleport?''


    And tonight, Zhang Zikong had something on his back that looked like a treasured blade.


    "What is it? "You don''t welcome me?"


    Seeing me standing there foolishly, he directly walked in and sat on the chair.


    His tone was always so cold, but he was Zhang Shimin''s elder cousin, so I had to warmly welcome him. I hastily poured a cup of water for him and washed some fruits before placing them on the table. Only then did I sit in front of Zhang Zikong.


    "Are you asking about your friend''s gas suicide?"


    Just when I didn''t know how to start, Zhang Zi Kong actually spoke of the problem in my heart.


    Hearing that, I immediately widened my eyes and nodded my head.


    "I know what the old man will say. But if I told you that I didn''t do it, but rather that Elder Miao did it, would you believe me? "


    What? Elder Miao was the one who did this? How was this possible?


    After hearing this, I immediately muttered in my heart. As for Zhang Zi Kong, he just looked at me silently, not in a hurry for my reply.


    Putting aside the fact that Elder Miao wouldn''t harm me, even if he truly wanted to harm me, he would absolutely not lay his hands on me. "No need for that. I believe in Elder Miao''s character!"


    However, since the other party had already asked, I couldn''t refute his words. After hesitating for a while, I said, "Shi Min said she definitely trusts you. Since she has already said so, I will believe it too."


    Even though my words weren''t sincere, after Zhang Zi Kong heard it, I could clearly see a change in his expression.


    "Good!" "Even though you are nothing, that silly little sister of mine still hasn''t misjudged you."


    Are you praising me? Is he scolding me? I didn''t know what to think. But then he gave me a heavyweight bomb.


    "The day before yesterday, I was indeed the one who was controlling your friend''s puppet. And the person who entered your friend''s house to get those things was indeed me. I believe that old fellow has already told you about this. "


    Hearing that, I immediately glared at him, but I didn''t say anything, because I knew that since he said that, he would definitely tell me the reason as well.


    Sure enough, his reason was simple, but sufficient. It had indeed achieved the desired effect!


    "I am an outsider, no one knows my identity. I used the puppet to walk around you first, then created the illusion that I wanted to kill you, and even left a message at the scene. Then, those who truly want to kill you will feel that I have come to take your life, so naturally, they would impatiently want to attack you. Furthermore, he did indeed come last night. It''s just that because someone was causing trouble, we were unable to catch him. "


    Indeed, if I died in the middle of a murder, then Liu Jie wouldn''t be able to reap any benefits. That''s why he appeared so hastily last night.


    Zhang Shimin was right. Although Zhang Zikong looked cold and indifferent, and what he did sometimes was really puzzling, but it was undeniable that his thinking was very unique, and what he did was very effective!


    However, when I asked him about the figure I saw at Dong Wan''er''s house that afternoon, he said that he went in in the morning and only used a puppet.


    Heh, it seemed that Elder Miao had underestimated Zhang Zikong. He had indeed used two puppets in one day. What I saw that day was no doubt another person, and one who was probably even more capable than Zhang Zikong! Because if my guess is right, that person was hiding right under our noses that afternoon, but Dong Wan''er never found him!


    However, the purpose of this person was unknown.


    "My sister told me that someone wants to invite you to the fourth floor of the construction site tonight?"


    "Yes, it was Elder Miao who wanted me to go to the fourth floor to find him. But that Dong Wan''er from before also said that she wanted to harm me if someone asked me to go to the fourth floor."


    "Dong Wan''er is right. This Elder Miao is indeed harming you." But with me supporting you from behind, if you can''t get down from the heavens, you just have to go tonight! "


    These words were so domineering that it made me feel refreshed. However, I could not understand the words'' This Elder Miao is indeed harming you ''.


    I admit, there was one time I almost fell from the fourth floor, but it wasn''t Elder Miao''s fault! Furthermore, Elder Miao also said that he found the source of that baleful aura and told me to go to the fourth floor to find him. This proves that the source of that baleful aura might be somewhere on the fourth floor.


    He''s trying to find a way to save me, so how could it hurt me?

 C37

    However, since Zhang Zi Kong was supporting me, there was nothing for me to worry about. I immediately called Elder Miao and told him that the matter had been resolved and that I would come to the fourth floor at 10 PM on time to find him.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t say much and just let me lock the door. Afterwards, he pulled me up to the fourth floor to observe the situation.


    Perhaps I didn''t listen to Zheng Hai at the beginning and violated those two great taboos, so as long as it is night now, no matter where I am, I will feel that something is wrong.


    Although I had the protection of a godly figure like Zhang Zi Kong by my side, I still felt that the air had become unusually cold on the fourth floor.


    "Hey! "Bro, come have a drink with me!"


    A voice suddenly sounded. Following that, a person suddenly placed his hand on my shoulder. I was immediately shocked!


    However, due to the wooden cow in my hand having no reaction, coupled with Zhang Zikong''s indifferent expression, I couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    Turning around, he saw a drunkard holding a bottle of wine. The smell of alcohol on his body made him want to vomit.


    He didn''t know when he came in, nor did he know when he fell drunk on the fourth floor.


    Zhang Zi Kong didn''t say anything, but walked forward and grabbed onto me, pulling me along as we walked towards the aisle, leaving the drunkard to shout loudly.


    After that, we searched aimlessly in the building. Every time we passed the entrance of a room, he would enter to take a look. Although this building was not very big, it was at least a thousand square meters with dozens of large and small rooms. If he went through all of them, he would probably get the agreed time.


    However, just as we were returning to the corridor from one of the rooms, we saw a light coming from the westernmost room! And it was the kind of bright lights that only existed in large families with luxurious furnishings!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong did not hesitate to walk towards the bright room. I followed him toward the room, though my heart was pounding.


    When I looked into the room, I was so shocked I couldn''t speak.


    How the f * ck is this a commercial building that hasn''t been completed on the construction site? This was obviously a luxurious private residence that had already been checked in!


    If it wasn''t for the tower outside the window, I would have thought I had walked into the wrong place!


    "These are just illusions. There''s something wrong with this room. Let''s record the location first."


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly walked towards the bedroom in the set of rooms, but after a short while, he quickly left, with a slightly anxious expression on his face, "The problem with the fourth floor is not small! "It seems like we won''t be able to get out for a while tonight!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned! Although he didn''t know what he saw inside, a God like him, who had been to countless tombs and seen countless ghosts, had already said such words. This meant that the problem was indeed a bit rough! When we turned around to leave, my whole body immediately went numb.


    The originally dark floor was now brightly lit. From those rooms, the sounds of children laughing and adults cursing could be heard!


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing my pale face, Zhang Zi Kong could only say, "Don''t speak, no matter who asks you, don''t turn around. Follow me!"


    With that said, Zhang Zi Kong took the lead and walked out. As for me, even though I was scared witless, I still followed closely, afraid that I would be left behind if I wasn''t careful.


    However, under his guidance, we didn''t see the staircase for half an hour! It made me doubt his ability.


    And just as he stopped to think, the drunken man''s voice came from behind me!


    "Aiya, I was wondering where you guys had run off to. Come, come, come, drink with me!"


    The moment I said that, the alcohol reeking hand landed on my shoulder.


    I turned my head away with extreme impatience, thinking, even if you want to die, don''t drag us down with you!


    However, the moment I turned my head, there was no sign of the drunkard anymore! It was exactly that terrifyingly quiet floor!


    "Hey!" We''re out! It seems like that drunkard is trying to save us! "


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt his heart tremble!


    Because I noticed that in the dark corner where my flashlight couldn''t reach, many strange figures had already appeared out of thin air!


    Whenever my flashlight hit a place, the shadows would disappear, and when my flashlight moved slightly away, those shadows would appear again!


    "Young, Young Master Zhang, you, quickly take a look! Wh-what''s going on?"


    I stared at the black figures and did not dare to move. As I said that, I waved my hand behind me, but what made me feel desperate was, Zhang Zi Kong seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No matter how I shouted, he did not reply!


    No way! Left me alone just like that?


    My heart became more and more fearful, and those figures, as if they knew that I was afraid, started to move towards me in unison!


    "Come, come, drink with me!"


    The drunkard''s voice came from behind him once again, accompanied by a threatening cold wind!


    Almost at the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up, and the qilin on my chest also flashed a dazzling light!


    Following which, a burst of eerie howls and howls sounded out and the previously brightly lit scene appears in front of me once again!


    "Didn''t I tell you not to look back no matter who told you to?"


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong directly took out the item on his back from the cloth. It was actually a rhombus shaped item, it looked very similar to the Whipping King''s Whip in the hands of the Sect Leader Yuchi Mu!


    After exposing the King Breaking Whip, Zhang Zi Kong did not say a word, but gazed at his surroundings angrily, and then smashed the King Breaking Whip onto the ground!


    Dong!


    The moment the king''s whip was stabbed into the concrete floor, a strong wind began to blow, causing everyone''s eyes to be unable to open their eyes! And in the wind, it seemed to be accompanied by countless noisy voices!


    When the chilly wind stopped blowing, the surroundings returned to normal. We also returned to the construction site.


    "Quick, take advantage of this moment and hurry down the stairs. In the future, no matter who it is that wants you to come here, don''t come here anymore! "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong actually staggered and almost fell down!


    Upon seeing this, I hastily went forward to help him up before hastily escaping down the stairs.


    You can''t even f * cking kill this God. If I don''t run now, I''ll be a fool!


    Returning to the duty station, I helped Zhang Zikong get onto my bed and told Zhang Shimin everything over the phone.


    She said that the King''s Whip was called the Purple Gold Whip. It was passed down from the ancestors of the Zhang family. Every time it was used, a great deal of energy was expended. Fortunately, with this consumption, he only needed to rest for a short period of time before everything would be fine.


    After that, I called Elder Miao, but what made me puzzled was that Elder Miao clearly had an appointment for tonight, but no matter how much I tried to call him, no one answered! And after I gave up, he suddenly sent me a text message, telling me to hurry over to his house!

 C38

    [What the heck is going on? Instead of answering the call, he sent me a text instead?


    Could it be that something had happened to him that prevented him from speaking? But since he couldn''t even speak, how could he send a text message?


    Looking at Zhang Zikong who was lying on my bed, I feel like I''m one big head and two big heads!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the monitor screen showed that an Audi had arrived at the construction site''s entrance. Then, the large face appeared on the monitor.


    After opening the door and letting in the large board, I directly had him stay in the duty station to look after Zhang Zi Kong. As for me, I planned to make a trip to Elder Miao''s house before it was 12 o''clock.


    "I want to go too!"


    Hearing that there was something new again, Bighead shouted that he wanted to broaden his horizons.


    "Have you forgotten how frightened you were last time? And you just got out of the hospital, so don''t be fooling around with me! "


    Listening to me, the board directly exposed a yellow paper folded into a triangle on the neck, "This time I''m not afraid! My father went to the mountain to get me a peace talisman. This was the perfect time to try if it was effective or not! And the doctor said when I left the hospital that I was in good health. "


    I wanted to say something, but Zhang Zi Kong actually woke up with a faint wake up, "Take him with you. At least we have someone to take care of him. I''m fine, as long as you put my purple gold whip behind the door, no ghosts will be able to enter. "


    Since he has woken up, I can finally relax. Without saying anything further, I told the big board to start the car while I walked to the bed to pick up the purple gold whip.


    What I never expected was that the iron rod, which looked like an ordinary steel pipe, was shockingly heavy. It had to be at least several dozens of pounds! I spent a lot of effort to move that thing from the bed to the back of the door. I really don''t know how Zhang Zikong, who was similar in stature to me, could move freely while carrying such a thing!


    At around 9: 30, Big Board and I arrived at the area where Elder Miao lived.


    His family background was similar to Elder Zhang''s, they both lived in the same building. The only difference was that the building that Elder Zhang lived in was filled with people, whereas the building that Elder Miao lived in seemed to only have a few households.


    After getting out of the car, we ran directly to the fifth floor where Elder Miao lived and climbed up. Looking at Elder Miao''s room at the end of the corridor, both me and Big Board could only smile helplessly.


    This building was over fifty meters long, but the staircase was not set up in the middle, but to the side. If something happened, the people inside would not be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    We had no choice but to follow along the corridor towards Elder Miao''s room.


    Elder Miao''s room seemed to be next to the water room, with two concrete laundry tables beside it. As we were walking in that direction, a bald old man expressionlessly took out a bucket of stuff.


    When Uncle Baldy got closer to us, I habitually peeked into the bucket! However, this glance almost scared me to the point of fainting!


    He saw that the bucket was filled to the brim with water, and floating in the water were long hair. At first glance, it was as if there was a head in the bucket!


    "Damn, this uncle is too scary!" Coming out in the middle of the night to wash his wig! I thought there was a head in his bucket! "


    After the bald old man brushed past us, I immediately whispered into his ear. Who would have thought that the moment I finished speaking, he would look at me in surprise.


    "Are your eyes playing tricks on you!?" Was the person who just passed by an uncle? That was clearly a beautiful girl! And he''s even carrying a cake that''s exactly the same as everyone else! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, we were both stunned.


    "How could someone get the cake out of the waterhouse?"


    "Yeah, why would Uncle wear a woman''s wig?"


    After saying that, the expression on my face and the expression on my face started to turn ugly. Without saying anything further, we ran towards Elder Miao''s room.


    Perhaps it was because the sound of our running was too loud, but when we had just run a short distance away, countless complaints were immediately heard.


    "What are you doing!? It''s still so noisy in the middle of the night! "


    "That''s right!" Are you going to let me sleep or not? "


    With that grumbling, Dazhi and I immediately turned even paler!


    When we arrived, there were only a few lights on in the houses. Why did so many people complain when they were only able to run a few steps?


    However, no matter what, Big Board and I didn''t dare to run anymore. We could only clench our teeth and slowly walk towards Elder Miao''s door, trembling with fear.


    As soon as I reached the door, I stopped Bian Tou just as he was about to reach out to knock on the door.


    It was because I noticed that Elder Miao''s door was obviously ajar, and a cold aura was emitting from it. Furthermore, when I walked over, the wooden cow in my hand also started to heat up.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with that? "


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Big Board immediately looked around, trembling with fear.


    "I don''t know for now, but we should be careful. I feel that tonight''s matter is too weird! "


    After saying that, I am ready to reveal the qilin under my clothes. On the other hand, I am holding the triangle made from yellow paper in my hand.


    It seemed that the item in Dazhou''s hand had the ability to repel evil. Before my Qilin could reveal itself, the wooden cow in my hand had already begun to calm down.


    It wasn''t until the wooden cow in my hand had lost its heat that I finally felt relieved and knocked on the door.


    However, just as I knocked on the door, the door opened on its own. In the instant the door opened, an extremely pungent smell came out from the inside, which made people want to vomit!


    "The fuck, is this a dead mouse or something?" Why is it so smelly? "


    Clutching my nose to keep from rolling, I reached for the wall.


    When the lights came on, I couldn''t stand the tumble anymore, so I held on to the door frame and puked!


    Elder Miao''s room wasn''t very large, only a dozen square meters. It didn''t have much furniture either. Other than the bed, there was only a wardrobe and a set of tables and chairs.


    At this moment, there was a highly rotten corpse lying on the bed. The thick blood was dripping down the bed and countless maggots were squirming on the corpse. This was the source of the stench!


    After spitting everything out from my stomach, I took out the phone to call the police, but the big board stopped me.


    While spitting out saliva, he covered his stomach with difficulty and said, "Let me do this, I have someone I know." If it were any other police, we might have been brought back to interrogate them for three days and three nights. After all, Elder Miao''s death was too bizarre! "


    "Elder Miao?" You''re saying that the corpse was Elder Miao? How do you know? "

 C39

    "Isn''t that the clothes worn by the dead Elder Miao?" "And this is where he lives ¡­"


    At that moment, a call came in. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Elder Miao.


    Thus, I didn''t care about what Big Board said next and just picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Elder Miao. Where are you now?"


    "Ah Yu, I''m running out of time right now. Don''t answer me. Listen to me!"


    When I heard Elder Miao''s urgent voice, I immediately swallowed my words back. I calmly listened to what Elder Miao had to say.


    "I have set up an array at the construction site that can temporarily suppress the infernal energy. If we cannot find the source of the infernal energy before the building is completed, the effect will be unimaginable when someone enters the array and loses its effect! I have something hidden in the four feet of the wardrobe. After you take that thing out, immediately go to the fourth floor of the construction site. Tonight, the source of the murderous aura will appear. This is saving me and you are saving yourself, remember this! "


    After saying that, Elder Miao hung up the phone. When I called him again, he had already been notified that his phone had been shut down.


    Just as I thought, Elder Miao must have fallen into some sort of danger. Although I don''t know what happened to the corpse in his room, it must have been left behind by the person who tried to kill him!


    Without saying anything further, I called for the large board and entered Elder Miao''s room.


    The wardrobe was leaning against the wall, facing the corpse on the bed. The big board is really sinister, standing on the side facing the wall. As for me, I can only move against the wall.


    That way, out of the corner of my eye, I could always see the creepy body on the bed as I moved the wardrobe.


    Although I had vomited all the food in my stomach, I still crawled along the corridor and retched for a long time after taking out the things I had hidden in the closet.


    Not long after, the siren of a police car sounded. As expected, it was Hua Zi who was leading the team.


    After explaining the situation to Huazhe, I drove away with Bighead. Just as Bighead said, he didn''t even need to go to the police station to record his statement.


    On the way back to the construction site, I opened the four small paper bags I found in the wardrobe. What made me at a loss whether to laugh or to cry was that they were four broad beans ¡­


    That''s right, as long as they swallowed this thing, they would be able to safely stroll around the fourth floor of the building. However, the problem was, once they knew what this thing was, who would be able to swallow it?


    On the way back to the construction site, I had the bus drive to the nearest midnight snack stand. After choosing a few dishes that I thought were delicious, I continued on my way to the construction site.


    Right now, Zhang Zi Kong is the only hope we have to save Elder Miao. Although he doesn''t seem to like Elder Miao, I still plan on begging him first.


    However, by the time we arrived at the construction site at eleven-thirty, he was already gone!


    The bedding appeared to be in disarray and the things in the booth were thrown into disarray. There was even a window that was smashed apart! However, the iron rod was still standing there!


    "Crap, it seems like someone took advantage of our absence to attack Zhang Zi Kong!"


    When Zhang Zi Kong came down from the fourth floor, he was already extremely weak. Although he said that the purple gold whip could prevent ghosts from attacking him, where was he?


    Elder Miao may have treated me well, but he''s a good person and no one would want to harm him. On the contrary, it was Zhang Zikong who had displayed such a deep level of intellect and skill. Furthermore, he was targeting Liu Jie, which inevitably made Liu Jie uneasy.


    However, at that time, my only concern was Elder Miao''s safety. I thought that someone had attacked Elder Miao, but I didn''t think about the matter of luring the tiger out of the mountain. Now from the looks of it, this entire matter had once again been done by Liu Jie, and the target should be Zhang Zikong!


    But there''s one thing I don''t understand yet.


    Since Liu Jie was from the Gu Yan Sect and Gu Yan was Zhang Zikong''s senior brother, logically speaking, Zhang Zikong should know about Liu Jie''s matter. But last night on the rooftop, the two of them didn''t seem to know each other at all. Elder Miao had also said that the plow technique was the Dong Clan''s unique skill. It had nothing to do with the Zhang Clan at all ¡­


    Could it be that my previous guess was wrong? Gu Yan had nothing to do with Liu Jie. Liu Jie''s ability to raise ghosts and drive ghosts was something he had learned secretly? But if so, what happened to Liu Jie during his stay in the hospital?


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I felt. Right at this moment, a red dot suddenly lit up on a window on the fourth floor of the opposite building!


    Zhang Zikong did not smoke, and there was no one at the construction site anymore!


    In other words, that person could very likely be the person who kidnapped Zhang Zi Kong. He is currently standing there smoking, and it is obvious that he is provoking us!


    Elder Miao''s life and death is uncertain, and now that Zhang Zikong has disappeared without a reason, I have no way to explain this to the Zhang Family if anything happens to him!


    I had no choice but to touch the four broad beans in my pocket.


    "Bighead, are you afraid of death?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Are you afraid that it won''t come? We were born destined to die. "


    "Very well, in a moment, come with me to the fourth floor opposite. "If we''re lucky, we''ll be able to find Elder Miao and Little White, as well as the culprit behind the entire incident. However, if we''re unlucky ¡­"


    "Brother Zhou, I understand! "In the past, aside from my father and uncle, I was afraid of ghosts. Now that I have these things, I am no longer afraid of anything!"


    Seeing how confident Big Board was, I patted him on the shoulder and went straight to the pavilion to find two steel pipes.


    Although that purple gold whip is good stuff, it''s too heavy. Furthermore, we don''t know how to use it. So me and Broad each have a steel pipe, with the flashlight valiantly walk toward the building!


    Seeing that we were approaching aggressively, that person sucked in a large mouthful of smoke. It was obvious that a strange smile appeared on his face under the reflection of the crimson light spots on the cigarette butt.


    However, after entering the staircase, I stopped. I sent Dong Wan''er a message to save her life while taking out two broad beans from my pocket.


    Even though I know that this broad bean is the kind of thing that makes one''s entire body go numb, I still suppressed the churning feeling in my stomach and forced myself to swallow it!


    "Brother Zhou, is the broad bean you gave me broken?" Why is there so much juice? And that piece of skin is a bit tongue cutting! "


    Hearing the words of the big board, I immediately felt my whole body go numb. However, I suppressed the churning feeling in my stomach. I took out another pill from my pocket and handed it to him. "Don''t chew it. Swallow it entirely."


    Although he saw that my expression was a bit off, he still did as I said and swallowed the whole bean.


    Just as the big board was about to swallow the beans, a voice suddenly came from upstairs. Although it sounded familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere before, it was definitely not Liu Jie''s voice!

 C40

    "Zhou Yu, I''m not going anywhere tonight. I''ll be waiting for you on the fourth floor! As long as you can find me, not only will I return this cabbage to you, I will also allow Liu Jie to turn himself in to the police station! "


    Who was this person? How did he know Zhang Zikong''s nickname? What ability did he have to get Liu Jie to turn himself in to the police station?


    I searched through everyone in my memory, but apart from Elder Miao and Zhang Youfu, none of the others had anything to do with Liu Jie, not to mention the person who brought Liu Jie to the police station to surrender himself.


    Without saying anything further, I immediately ran up the stairs. The big board followed me directly up to the fourth floor.


    "Hey!" Isn''t this building of yours still under construction? Why are there already so many people living here? "


    When he saw the bright lights on the fourth floor, he walked into the nearest room like an idiot.


    To prevent an accident, I followed him directly.


    This room had the style of a small white collar specialist. It wasn''t luxurious, but it wasn''t shabby either.


    When we entered the room, there was a man and a woman, or two ghosts, sitting on the sofa, watching a television with no pictures.


    Seeing the two of us walk in, the man and woman didn''t stand up to chase us away. Instead, they shot us a look of disgust.


    As expected, the Gu that Elder Miao is able to make ghosts hate us.


    Since this was the case, I went straight to the house and looked around. After finding nothing suspicious, I walked out.


    However, as soon as I came out, I found that the board is holding an apple ready to bite!


    "You little rascal, you really have big nerves!"


    Saying that, I directly hit away the apple in the big board''s hand.


    Looking at my furious expression, there was a trace of doubt and grievance in his eyes.


    After I pulled him out of the room, I said in a low voice, "Did you see any lights here before you came up? Your uncle is a tycoon of real estate. Have you ever seen a building that has yet to be built being sold? "


    After hearing what I said, Big Board seemed to have finally understood what was going on. His face instantly paled and he held the yellow paper in his hand, continuously chanting the Amitabha Amitabha Dharma.


    "Well, it''s not going to work here. This place is their paradise. As long as they do not attack you, your safety talisman will not have any effect. "


    Even though my words made Da Gang stunned for a moment, he still continued to mutter.


    Seeing this, I ignored him and continued to search one room after another.


    After searching for three houses in a row, I still didn''t discover anything. On the contrary, when I returned to the corridor, I saw Broad and the drunkard sitting together on the corridor, each of them holding a bottle of wine ready to drink together!


    Seeing this, I walked up to him and prepared to give him a slap, but he stopped me and even winked at me.


    What, his ability to bullshit with people wasn''t bad, could he be bullshitting with these things?


    I was doubtful in my heart, but after a closer look, I couldn''t help but give this fellow a thumbs up!


    He was drinking from the bottle, but his mouth was not open at all. After drinking for a while, he still let out a sigh of relief, praising the other party for his alcohol tolerance!


    As for the drunkard, even though he had been drunk to death while he was still alive, he was still muddle-headed when he became a ghost. After he was carried away with his soup, he directly started to answer the questions on the board.


    "The person you are looking for, I know. that guy brought me to that whatever monarch''s room. "


    What monarch? Could it be She Taijun!? The head of the Tianbo Estate?


    Thinking back, I instantly smacked myself in the face. The Yang Family was loyal to the end, even if they turned into a ghost, they would still be loyal to the end, what was there to worry about!


    "Then, then what about the Emperor? Where does he live?"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the same voice that I had heard before immediately rang out again.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to be so lucky. Even more so, I didn''t expect that even if this old geezer were to die, he would still help you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, strong gales began to blow, just like the one before.


    By the time the chilly winds stopped blowing, the scenes from before were long gone, and everything returned to how it should have been at the construction site. A man in black trousers and a scarf that covered his face appeared in front of us, only a dozen meters away.


    "Haha!" We''ve found you! You should do as you were told and hand over the person we found. Also, ask that Liu Jie guy to turn himself in at the police station! "


    "I walked out of this place myself. You didn''t find this place, so how could the agreement be counted?"


    Big Board was still arguing with him while I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Previously, when Zhang Zi Kong brought me out, he immediately fainted from exhaustion. I have seen his skills before! Right now, not only has this person dispelled the illusion of getting rid of the ghosts, but he can also talk big and talk big. With this kind of strength, even if me and the big boss combined, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to fight him.


    "Even if you don''t come out yourself, we can still find you! That drunkard already told me where you were hiding! "


    "So what if he did? If I don''t disperse these ghosts, will you be able to enter? "


    "It''s our business whether we enter or not. I don''t care. Since you lost the bet, you should let them go!"


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man seemed to be slightly angry, "A brat with a bad mouth would talk so arrogantly!" "To tell you the truth, people, you are in the room behind me. If you can leave this place alive tonight, then come back and discuss the bet with me!"


    The room behind that man in black is the room Zhang Zikong asked me to record down yesterday. After saying that, black smoke started to rise from the body of the man in black. After that, he disintegrated into countless flies in front of us and disappeared from our sight. Not even a single piece of clothes remained!


    Seeing this, me and Big Board were stupefied. They didn''t know what had happened in front of their eyes.


    However, from the tone of the man in black, it seemed that there was going to be a good show soon. Thus, I immediately charged into the room behind the man in black.


    Sure enough, Zhang Zi Kong just happened to be lying in that room as that person had said, and other than his relatively weak Qi, he did not look like he was injured at all.


    "Hey!" Big Cousin! Are you dead? If he''s not dead, then get up and leave! Perhaps something strange will happen later! "


    With my efforts, Zhang Zi Kong finally opened his eyes, but before he could say anything, the big board had already rushed into the house.


    "Quick!" Brother Zhou, quickly retreat! We are surrounded! "If we don''t leave now, we''ll become a pile of rat poop tomorrow!"


    With that said, the large board immediately pulled Zhang Zi Kong up and carried him on its back. Afterwards, it took the lead and ran towards the rooftop.


    As soon as he left, I heard the sound of a tower starting up on the construction site, and a faint squeak.


    Strange, it''s almost 12 o''clock, why is there still someone on the tower?


    I walked over to the window and looked out, puzzled. What attracted me wasn''t who was activating the tower, but the overwhelming darkness and the creaking of the shadows on the construction site!

 C41

    Yes, right now in front of my eyes, the entire construction site is completely covered in darkness!


    Although the dark clouds covered the moon, through the lights that came out from the duty station, they could clearly see that the black shadows that covered the sky were actually rats! There were also a lot of rats that rushed towards the building after entering the construction site!


    Oh my god! What was this singing again?


    When I saw so many rats, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart. However, Elder Miao still hadn''t found him, so if I just left like this, then Elder Miao would really become a pile of mouse droppings if he was trapped somewhere!


    Fortunately, just as I was in a dilemma, my cell phone rang again.


    It was actually sent by Elder Miao. The words on the phone read: "I am temporarily safe, but you must find that thing in order to save me!"


    Damn, it was that thing again! But he had never mentioned what that thing was and what it looked like!


    There''s no other way. Since he''s temporarily safe, then I can only withdraw first. If I look for that slut at this time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save me, so I''ll turn into a pile of rat droppings!


    Without a second word, after reading the text message, I immediately ran towards the staircase! However, halfway through my run, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Could it be that there would be a ghost that would cause trouble now that things had gotten to this point?


    Anxious, I directly revealed the Qilin on my chest. To my surprise, the wooden cow in my hand became hotter and hotter, but the qilin didn''t react at all!


    "What is going on?"


    While I was at a loss about what to do, a black shadow suddenly entered from the stairs. Then, a bunch of black shadows came in!


    They first lifted their heads to sniff the air, as though they were trying to determine the location of their prey. Then, they rushed towards me!


    F * ck, do you really want me to jump down from the fourth floor?


    Terrified, I turned around and ran without saying a word. But the stairs are full of rats. Even if I run, where can I run to?


    With the thought to live for a second longer, I went straight into the house and climbed onto the windowsill without saying a word.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    The me at this moment can be said to have reached the end of my rope. Even if he jumped down from the fourth floor, at most he would feel satisfied. In the end, he would still end up becoming a mouse sh * t.


    However, just as I was feeling desperate, I realized that after reaching the entrance of the house, the rats actually stopped chasing me and just started circling around the house!


    What was going on?


    Just as a big question mark rose in my mind, I saw a few rats actually floating in the air!


    No, it was not floating! Instead, it was as if an invisible film had appeared on the door in front of them. Those mice were climbing upwards along the film!


    I remember that the board said that he invited a Feng Shui practitioner to the construction site to take a look, that there was some formation array. Could it be that that spirit formation had this sort of effect?


    Thinking of this, I finally felt a lot more assured in my heart.


    But as soon as I got down from the window, I saw that the mouse was already gnawing at the door frame, and there seemed to be something carved on the place where the mice were biting!


    Following the bites of those few rats, a few of them had already come in. They were even screaming very viciously as they pounced towards me!


    Seeing this, I secretly cursed in my heart. I immediately stepped forward and trampled those few mice that came in. However, there were still other mice that drilled into the room one by one!


    Looking at the rat nibbling at the strange symbols on the doorframe, I immediately became anxious again.


    Needless to say, the symbols Elder Miao had left to stop these rats from entering. If those rats were to bite off those symbols, even if I didn''t die, it would be difficult!


    Anxious, I stepped directly on a rat that was nibbling at the door frame.


    However, the moment my foot stretched out, the rats outside immediately rushed in like madmen!


    Even though that mouse was trampled to death by me, that scene just now really gave me a fright! I had no choice but to pick up a few broken bricks from the ground and throw them at the mouse who was still chewing on the door frame!


    "Squeak!"


    As the rat was thrown out of the door frame by me, a few other mice immediately rushed to the door frame to help! In less than a minute, I no longer had any usable weapons at my side!


    Looking at the rats that were still nibbling on the doorframe and the group of mice that had been eyeing me from outside, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly discovered that in the corner of the door frame, there seemed to be a chisel that was commonly used by carpenters!


    That''s right, I''ve seen this before at Elder Miao''s place. It''s used to carve wood! It was about 20 centimeters long, and its entire body was made of iron. It was extremely suitable to deal with the rats that bit on the door!


    My heart was in ecstasy. Without saying anything further, I directly pulled the chisel out of the door frame!


    However, before I could stab the mouse on the door frame with the chisel, I suddenly realized that the rats had already swarmed into my room!


    When I saw this, my heart immediately thumped. I''ve finished. Right now, even if I want to have a good time, it won''t work!


    However, to my surprise, the rats didn''t swarm me like I had imagined, but encircled me tightly. They didn''t attack me.


    After a few minutes, when the rats didn''t move, I was puzzled.


    Strange, just now, I only extended my feet outwards. It''s as though they were injected with stimulants, why am I already surrounded by them? Was it because of this chisel?


    Looking at the rats that kept a certain distance away from me, and then looking at the chisel in my hand, I suddenly realized that the wooden cow in my hand wasn''t hot anymore!


    He remembered that when he pulled the chisel out, it was still as hot as a soldering iron. When the chisel was in his hand, there was no movement.


    As he thought of this, the wooden cow in his hand started to heat up. At the same time, a high-pitched voice like that of a young woman''s could be heard coming from the corridor.


    The rats that were originally surrounding me, upon hearing this cry, immediately scattered as if they had seen a ghost!


    What was that?


    When I heard that weird sound, my heart started to beat faster, and when those dark shadows that were as big as a cat and nearly a meter long on its tail appeared in the corridor, I suddenly felt my scalp go numb again!

 C42

    It was a type of animal I had never seen before. It was pitch black in color, as if it was dyed with ink. There were seven of them in total, and they were crawling towards me brazenly.


    From the shape of its body, this thing looked like a mouse, but the shape of its face was similar to a dog''s long face. Furthermore, the two rows of sharp fangs protruding from its strong snout made one shudder at the sight of it!


    Those things seemed to have intelligence. After reaching a certain distance, they weren''t in a rush to pounce towards me. After shouting a few times to each other, four of them crawled towards the rooms on both sides. The other three split up and slowly approached me!


    Although I didn''t know much about these things, they were, after all, the size of a normal house cat, so I wasn''t very afraid. I held the chisel tightly in my hand, ready to stab them to death if they attacked me.


    However, when the leader of the group was three meters away from me, he suddenly stopped and stood up straight, just like a human being!


    That''s right, after the creature stood on its two feet, its two front claws had also crossed over its chest, making it look like someone was hugging its chest! And the creepy part was that I saw a smile on that thing''s face!


    The moment that thing opened its mouth and gave a human-like smile, I immediately felt my scalp go numb! At this moment, someone suddenly placed both of their hands on my shoulders!


    The heck, in the entire building, other than me, there''s only Big Board and Zhang Zikong. Moreover, they already escaped upstairs, so who was the one who patted me from behind?


    I subconsciously turned my head back, but suddenly, the smile on my face became even wider the moment I turned my head back! At the same time, the wooden cow in his hand became extremely hot!


    He remembered a story about a wolf that could not turn its head, but the man still turned around, exposing his vital parts, and was killed by a wolf that bit into his throat.


    At the thought of this, I turned my head halfway and was forcefully pulled back!


    The heck, it''s just a few slightly larger rats.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where my courage came from, but one of my hands grabbed onto the claw on my shoulder and directly pulled it forward, while the other hand gripped the chisel tightly and stabbed towards the object that I was pulling!


    "Squeak!"


    A scream sounded out. Even though my chisel had stabbed into a big mouse, from the corner of my eyes, I suddenly saw three big mice lying in ambush beside the window.


    This bastard was really smart! He actually knew how to use psychological tactics!


    Seeing that my companion''s ambush had failed, the thing that had a smile on its face immediately became gloomy. It then gritted its teeth and pounced towards me! Under the lead of that one, the other five also instantly pounced towards me!


    F * ck, there''s only six or seven of them, even if they really became smart, I still wouldn''t let you beasts kill me!


    In my heart, I was furious. Every time I lifted my hand to cut the rock, it would bring along a stinking rain of blood. In less than a minute, the seven rats were all dead, and I, on my shoulder and leg, was bitten by those beasts a few times!


    "Come! You are just a few animals! "Don''t tell me I''m afraid of you!"


    He remembered that the old hunter in the village once said that if you met a ferocious beast alone in the mountains, don''t panic or run away. As long as you could suppress it with your momentum, it wouldn''t dare to attack you easily.


    Even though this wasn''t a mountain, the rats in front of me didn''t dare to attack me after I shouted at them. Instead, they shrieked and retreated.


    Aren''t they just a few slightly larger strange rats? Did he really think he could turn the sky upside down?


    Just when I was feeling proud of myself, I suddenly heard the laughter of a woman coming from the corridor. Just as the laughter faded away, a large group of strange rats surged in from the stairs! And it was heading in my direction!


    F * ck you, what''s going on? Where did all these damn things come from?


    This was not a f * cking joke. If they encountered a pack of wolves, no matter how experienced they were, they would only be able to run for their lives! After seeing this battle, how could I still have my previous imposing manner as I directly climbed onto the windowsill.


    Just as I reached the windowsill, the group of strange rats behind me had already arrived behind me. Without saying a word, one of them had already pounced on my back!


    "F * ck, it seems like I''m going to die in the hands of you beasts today!"


    I cursed and grabbed the mouse behind me and threw it downstairs! Although his hand had been bitten by that thing again, it was still a burden!


    "Brother Zhou!" Persistence! We''ll be coming to pick you up soon! "


    A voice suddenly came from the top of his head. Without even thinking, he knew that it was a big board. However, at this moment, they were probably unable to save themselves. How could they possibly save me?


    Another mouse took advantage of the moment I was distracted to pounce towards me. Its body leaped and tried to bite my throat. Luckily, my eyes were sharp. I grabbed the fur on its face and threw it towards the window!


    The mouse was knocked against the windowsill and fell down the stairs. Although he managed to grab hold of the windowsill in time, I stepped forward and stepped on his front paw!


    Although I had pulled a back cushion, when I turned around to step on that mouse, I didn''t notice that another mouse had flown towards me!


    With this leap, I instantly lost my balance and was thrown out the window from the side!


    F * ck, I don''t want to die yet! I haven''t even touched a woman!


    At this moment, the only thing that remained in my heart was the fear of death. My hands kept clawing wildly in front of me, unwilling to give up this beautiful world ever since!


    However, just when I thought that the scene before me was about to become the last scene I would ever see in my life, I suddenly realized that my body seemed to have stopped in midair!


    That''s right, I was just floating in the air, staring at those weird rats baring their fangs and claws at me on the windowsill, but they couldn''t do anything to me!


    "Don''t move! If you keep shaking like this, I won''t be able to hold on for long! "


    Zhang Zi Kong''s voice came from above my head. Only then did I realize that my waist seemed to be tied up with something, causing me to feel pain!


    Raising his head to look, he saw Zhang Zi Kong was holding onto a thin thread that was as thin as a hair, and the other end was wrapped around my waist!


    At this moment, they are already on the iron arms of the tower and the rope of the tower is slowly being lowered towards me.


    Finally, he was saved!


    Grasping the rope, I felt a sudden rush of joy and tears, but at the same time, a question rose in my mind.


    Who was controlling the tower? Elder Miao? Right! He must have seen through the other party''s plot and gone up to the tower early in the morning. That''s why he activated the tower when the rats were attacking the construction site!


    But didn''t the text say that they were waiting for me to save him with something like that?


    Save? The word always made me feel strange, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong.

 C43

    After climbing up the rope to the iron arm of the tower, the three of us immediately headed towards the control room. After I was saved, those huge strange rats had already swarmed towards the tower.


    "The control room of this tower should be safe right? "Don''t make any mistakes later!"


    "It''s fine, the whole tower is made of fine steel, and even the glass is of high strength. "No matter how hard the teeth of those rats are, they still won''t be able to get in."


    I let out a sigh of relief, but when I saw who was controlling the tower, I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Because this person is none other than the Dong Wan''er that I sent her a message to save her life earlier.


    But what puzzled me was that it had been no more than ten minutes since I entered the tower and how did she get here? Had she been watching me in the dark?


    When I thought back to the first time she suddenly appeared at the construction site, I felt a little strange. However, she had been helping me all along, so I didn''t pay much attention to her. Even though she saved the lives of the three of us, I still couldn''t help but feel a little curious about her.


    "I never thought that the famous Dong Clan would ally with the infamous Liu Clan. It''s really amazing!"


    Before I could ask, Zhang Zikong attacked Dong Wan''er.


    After Zhang Zikong finished speaking, Dong Wan''er''s expression clearly changed. However, she did not answer Zhang Zikong''s question. Instead, she went through her medical kit.


    We didn''t know much about these things, so we just ignored them. After thanking Dong Wan''er, we walked over to the window and observed the mice that were climbing up the tower.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think these things are? It looked like a mouse, but this head was too big! Furthermore, your mouth is somewhat different from a mouse''s! "


    "I don''t know either, but the bite power of this thing isn''t just for show!"


    At this point, I remembered the wounds I had received from those rats! The wounds were still badly mutilated, but to my surprise, they didn''t hurt!


    When she saw the wounds on my body, Dong Wan''er immediately frowned. Zhang Zi Kong seemed to be a little uneasy and directly went forth to push me down to the ground, "Don''t move! You were bitten by those rats, so right now you are in danger! "


    "Zombie rat? What is that thing? "


    Seeing that both me and Big Board had confused expressions, Dong Wan''er directly continued, "It''s a type of rat that grew up in a graveyard and specializes in eating dead bodies. This thing had corpse poison on it, and it was quite dangerous. However, I can see that there''s nothing wrong with your face, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    Once Dong Wan''er said this, Zhang Zikong immediately snorted coldly, "Humph, that''s true. I forgot. Your Dong Clan is also well aware of this vicious technique. It seems that it''s my turn to act arrogantly!"


    With that, Zhang Zi Kong stood up and walked to the side without saying anything. Dong Wan''er''s expression changed again and again, but she still walked over to inspect.


    In my heart, she had always been a little witch, but after checking for me, I could clearly see a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "This is strange, the wound has bright red blood, and there''s no foul smell!"


    "Then what will happen to me?"


    Dong Wan''er directly raised her head and looked at me with a puzzled expression. "It is because you are completely fine that I find it strange." Have you ever taken any special Chinese medicine before? Or have you had any particular experience? "


    These words confused me, but I was relieved when she said, "I''ve been in good health since I was young. I rarely take medicine for acupuncture. If you want to talk about a special experience... "Ever since I came to this construction site, there hasn''t been a single time when I wasn''t special ¡­"


    Hearing my words, a trace of helplessness appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face. However, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a loud shout!


    I thought the rats had found a way in, so I looked back. However, when I turned around, I found that Bighead was staring at his phone in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Puzzled, I got up and walked to the front of the board. Only then did he raise his head and look at me in shock, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, do you know who the corpse we saw at Elder Miao''s place was?"


    "God knows who the corpse is! "Judging by the degree of decay, he must have been dead for at least a week!"


    Big Board ignored me, but his hands were trembling as he lit up a cigarette. He hit the lighter a few times but failed to hit it!


    I''ve never seen anything like this on a board. Even if he was called by a ghost that night, his face would still be somewhat pale. Furthermore, the moment he got his hands on the folded yellow paper triangle, he immediately shouted that he wanted to fight ghosts with me! With this personality, I have nothing to say.


    However, his expression made me feel that it was definitely not a trivial matter, so I simply snatched his phone to check.


    The text on his phone is signed by Hua Zi, probably the police officer who works in the police station. However, the content caused me to be stunned and unable to say a single word!


    The report of the autopsy on the body had been released, according to the message from Huazhe, and it was determined from the tests that the body had died six months earlier. However, he didn''t know what methods the person used to preserve the corpse. The corpse hadn''t started to rot until quite recently. After a DNA comparison, the corpse''s identity was confirmed to be Miao Jingqi.


    How, how is this possible? He sent me a text message not long ago...


    When I saw the words'' Miao Jingqi '', my mind went blank!


    Although I haven''t been at the construction site for long, I know Elder Miao''s name. He can be said to be a well-known good person. If they said that he died half a year ago, who would believe it?


    But how would that explain the autopsy report?


    "Humph!" Why did he come so timely? I think you were already in the neighborhood when you received the message! You already knew what would happen tonight, so you were already prepared on this tower! "


    "Zhang Zi Kong! Don''t slander me! "


    "Humph!" I''m spitting blood? How do you explain that? My golden-purple whip was passed down from my ancestors! Compared to Red Brick Ash, it was more than a hundred times stronger. "Dare I ask, other than the fact that the secret of the Dong Clan can be broken, who else in this world has the ability to do so?"


    When I came back to my senses, Zhang Zikong and Dong Wan''er had already started a fight. From their conversation, it seemed to have something to do with the man in black who kidnapped Zhang Zikong tonight.


    Zhang Zikong said that the man in black was Dong Wan''er''s brother, Dong Hao, but Dong Wan''er refused to acknowledge it no matter what. Furthermore, Zhang Zikong had said a very important thing.


    Not long after Zhang Zikong''s puppet left Dong Wan''er''s home, it saw a man who looked extremely similar to Dong Wan''er enter her house. Other than Dong Hao, who was the twin brother of Dong Hao, there was no one else who looked that similar to him!


    Dong Hao? No wonder I mistook that person for Dong Wan''er the other day. It was her twin brother. But I don''t think I''ve met him. Why would he hide from me?

 C44

    The first time I saw Dong Wan''er, I felt as though I had seen her somewhere. If her brother and I had really met before, I would understand.


    However, in my memory, other than her Dong Wan''er, the only other person with the surname Dong is Dong Hai from Liang Village.


    I remember Elder Miao telling me before that the Four Great Warlocks of the world today are led by the Plough Head, Annoyed Victory, Voodoo Gu and Arcane Arts. The Zhang Clan''s aversion to winning against Miao Jiang Wu Gu and the Northern Liu Clan''s skills, while the Dong Clan''s plowing technique could break through the aversion to victory. The Dong Clan''s diverting decapitation technique could even ignore the aversion to defeat in the Eastern Region. But on the other hand, the Dong Clan''s ploughing and decapitation techniques were not a match for the voodoo Gu and the arts.


    Thinking of this, I became extremely interested in these items and couldn''t help but go forward to advise the two of them.


    It seemed that Dong Wan''er was really in the wrong. With my persuasion, she immediately shut her mouth and retreated to the side, while Zhang Zi Kong told me what happened tonight.


    There is a kind of defensive art in anarchy, which is to sprinkle the red brick ash of the spell on the door, so that no one with ulterior motives can enter. As for the purple gold whip, it was many times stronger than the red brick gray, but Zhang Zi Kong was still pulled out by a black clothed person.


    Only the Dong Clan''s head plowing technique could break this situation. This meant that the black clothed man definitely had a great relationship with the Dong Clan.


    Later on, the mice that swarmed into the construction site, as well as the group of strange-looking rats, were controlled by a technique that allowed them to inflict their grievances on the animals. On top of that, Zhang Zikong''s puppet had seen a man who looked similar to Dong Wan''er when they left her house. That was why Zhang Zikong had said those words.


    If what Zhang Zikong said was true, then the Dong Clan really did have a big problem.


    His brother was doing something bad, but his sister wanted to save him, so she had been monitoring his movements. This would explain why Dong Wan''er had appeared so promptly.


    Zhang Zikong also said that his father used a very high level of unparalleled defense against the Dong Clan. Now, there was actually someone who was proficient in both plow and magic. If this person''s goal was to obtain the four kinds of strange techniques, then it was very likely that he was Dong Hao. Furthermore, Elder Miao might have been killed by him as well!


    First Liu Jie bought me a huge amount of insurance, then he was cleaned up by Elder Zhang, then Dong Hao helped Liu Jie complete the unfinished business, all of this made sense. But Gu Yan? Did I misunderstand him all along?


    Thinking of this, my mind started to wander again. I discovered that everything that was happening before me right now was something that I was unable to understand. Even Elder Miao''s death was something that I was unable to understand.


    It was at this moment that the big board''s screams pulled me back from my thoughts. Following his gaze, I saw that countless Zombie Rats were gathered at the edge of the iron arm of the Suspension Pagoda. Moreover, countless Zombie Rats were crawling towards that direction!


    "Crap!" If the weight of the tower loses its balance, the entire tower will collapse! "


    I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as I looked at the countless eating rats outside the room. Zhang Zikong walked to Dong Wan''er''s side calmly and said, "What, your brother doesn''t even plan on taking care of you anymore. Are you still going to keep this a secret for him?"


    With that said, Zhang Zi Kong turned around, took a Spanner from his toolbox and opened the door, then directly rushed out with the big board on his hands!


    The moment the door opened, the rats instantly rushed towards the control room! Seeing this, I hurriedly went forward and shut the iron gate.


    However, as Zhang Zi Kong fought his way to the edge of the tower, he pulled the board and jumped down from the tower, and at the end, he even used a wrench to smash apart the glass window!


    "Damn it! Zhang Zi Kong, you''re pushing it too far! "


    The moment the glass shattered, a look of hatred appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face. She then pulled me out of the control room!


    When the rats saw that the people in the control room had come out, they no longer headed towards the end of the iron arm, but turned around and rushed towards us!


    Some of the rats that were originally guarding the control room fell from the tower due to Zhang Zikong''s beating. As for the rest, Dong Wan''er didn''t have to spend much effort to clean them up.


    "We''re not going to jump straight down like them, are we? "He has a very powerful filament, and we ¡­"


    Before I could finish my sentence, Dong Wan''er grabbed my collar and leaped. I felt my body lighten, and by the time I reacted, I was already rapidly falling down!


    "AHH!"


    The howling wind in my ears may have been strong, but it was still unable to cover up my screams! This is the first time in my life I''ve ever experienced such a bungee jumping! He felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest!


    However, when we were about ten meters from the ground, I felt as though I had suddenly fallen into water, and my speed instantly slowed down.


    After landing, I looked at the tower above my head with lingering fear, feeling my legs go soft.


    "Get out of here, you idiot!" Waiting for the rats to eat you? "


    Only after Dong Wan''er''s reminder did I see the black mass that was descending from the tower running towards the duty station!


    The on-duty station was entirely made of wood. How could this thing withstand such a large rat?


    Although I expressed my doubt that they chose to hide in the watchtower, I still charged in after them without hesitation!


    "Brother Zhou!" That feeling was too f * cking exciting! It was even more satisfying than bungee jumping! "Such a thin thread that is even thinner than a strand of hair ¡­"


    The moment I entered the duty room, the big board started dancing excitedly with me. As for me, I still felt my legs go soft.


    "What is it? Young Master Zhang, are you waiting for me to embarrass myself? "That''s a skill. I''m sure you know that the Dong Clan''s plow technique is unable to withstand it!"


    With that, Dong Wan''er sat on my bed with an angry expression.


    "Miss Zhang, you''ve suffered greatly. You can rest in peace from now on."


    When I said this, it was rare for me to see Zhang Zi Kong actually had a smile on his face!


    As soon as we entered the kiosk, the rats followed and began to nibble at the doorframe and the windowsill. But when Zhang Zikong inserted that unsightly heavy iron rod into the floor in the middle of the watchtower, those rats seemed to have received an electric shock, as they shrieked and fell down!


    Seeing this, I was so shocked that we couldn''t say a word.


    This was too freaking amazing! It was like watching a fantasy novel!


    And this time, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t faint like last time, but calmly sat on the chair, "That night, that black-clothed man used the same technique as you did before, you can''t be telling me now that you know nothing about this matter!"

 C45

    I was wondering why he didn''t bring me when he was carrying a big board. So he had already planned this a long time ago! Furthermore, by smashing the windows of the control room with a wrench, he was also forcing Dong Wan''er to make a move!


    That night, the man in black jumped down from the 16th floor, and the situation was probably similar to what we experienced today!


    After hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s words, Dong Wan''er did not get angry, but laughed, "Ha, Young Master Zhang, you''ve put in a lot of effort. You''re trying to get something out of me! I''ll tell you now! That''s right, the black-clothed man that night did know our Dong Clan''s plowing technique. In exchange, he also gave us the Liu Clan''s plowing technique. "Now that you know that our Dong Clan has something to do with the Liu Clan, so what?"


    Originally, Dong Wan''er''s words were extremely sharp. If it was me, I wouldn''t even know how to reply. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zikong stood up excitedly after hearing what Dong Wan''er had to say.


    "Not much! My father disappeared ten years ago, and before that, my Zhang family''s antics never appeared anywhere else! Although I don''t know what happened in these ten years, but I don''t want to get involved with his matters! However, before he died, he was found to have been poisoned! "If I find out that this was caused by your Dong Clan, even if I have to use forbidden techniques, I will make your Dong Clan pay with blood!"


    I was wondering why Zhang Zikong would be so concerned about my affairs the moment he arrived, so that''s how it is!


    Just as Zhang Zi Kong finished speaking, he smashed his fist on the office desk! The huge wooden desk was directly split in half by his punch!


    At this sight, both Big Board and I were once again shocked speechless by the horrifying scene. As for Dong Wan''er, she was biting her lower lip as if she was at a loss for something.


    After an unknown period of time, the sky started to brighten. Only then did Dong Wan''er finally make a decision and stand up.


    "Well, I see. Rather than relying on my own power, it would be better for me to borrow more from your Zhang Clan. Perhaps this way, I can stop him from sinking deeper and deeper into the pit. "


    It turned out that ten years ago, the year that Zhang Zikong''s father, Zhang Zhi Yuan, went missing, the four great families had all suffered a calamity!


    In the same year, quite a few people from the Liu Clan of Tianjin and the Dong Clan of Jiangnan were also missing. The Miao Family of the Western Regions had suffered an even greater number of casualties. It was as if they had completely vanished from the face of the earth!


    Half a year after the incident, Dong Wan''er''s father, Dong Hai, appeared at his hometown in Hunan along with a wounded Zhang Zhi Yuan. It was also at this moment that the Liu Clan of Tianjin sent someone to look for him.


    Within half a year, the four great families had all suffered a severe loss of strength. No one would believe it if no one dared to mess with them! In addition, almost all of the people the two of them were fighting with were dead. Only two of them managed to escape because they had strange spells on them. However, just as the two of them arrived at their home, the Liu Clan''s people came to look for them. This was way too fast!


    Therefore, when the Liu Clan proposed to combine the power of the Four Great Clans to fight against the hidden force, the two of them immediately rejected it.


    A few days later, Dong Hai died due to an accident. Zhang Zhi Yuan felt that something was off, so he brought Dong Wan''er and Dong Hao to the city.


    Just a few days ago, Zhang Zhiyuan''s old injuries had recur and he felt that he was about to die soon. Thus, he and Zhang Zhiyuan began to talk about what had happened back then.


    However, after Zhang Zhiyuan left, Dong Wan''er realized that her brother seemed to have known something and was secretly investigating what happened that year. In order to prepare sufficient funds, Dong Hao and Liu Jie had long since teamed up, using all kinds of methods to swindle huge amounts of compensation from the insurance company.


    It was also at this time that Elder Miao and I went to find me. Thus, Dong Wan''er took the opportunity to get close to me and had been monitoring me from the shadows.


    She didn''t know why Zhang Zhi Yuan was poisoned either.


    After Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, the truth was finally revealed. Just as I guessed, Liu Jie was the culprit. After Elder Zhang took care of Liu Jie, Dong Hao took over and continued. The appearance of Gu Yan had only complicated matters that were not very complicated in the first place.


    However, there seemed to be something else hidden inside, such as the technique the man in black used tonight.


    From what Zhang Zikong said, the man in black we met tonight should be Dong Hao. But who gave it to him? Liu Jie?


    If Liu Jie knew the art, then wouldn''t that mean that the people who came from Tianjin ten years ago had been lurking in the shadows, monitoring the Dong Clan''s every move? Otherwise, why would Dong Hao be together with Liu Jie?


    If so, why would the Liu Clan spy on the Dong Clan? Could it be that he suspected that the matter from ten years ago was caused by the Dong Clan? If so, why did he teach Dong Hao the secret arts? Could it be that he was trying to get into a relationship with Dong Hao in order to investigate that matter? If that was the case, how could Dong Wan''er understand the arts?


    Although I''ve never seen her use it before, if she didn''t know how to use it, how could she have been so confident when she examined my wounds on the pagoda?


    What makes me most puzzled is that Zhang Shimin said that the wooden ox came from their Zhang Clan. Since that''s the case, does that mean that the Liu Clan and Zhang Clan actually have some secret connection? Also, how did Dong Wan''er know how to subdue the ghost in the wooden cow?


    Thinking of this, I felt as though my head was about to explode. I might as well stop thinking about it.


    Looking back at the board, he seemed uninterested in these things and had long since fallen asleep on the table. As for the mice on the construction site, they had all left at an unknown time.


    "Alright, let''s talk about this first. I only know this much. If I discover anything in the future, I will inform you all in time. I also hope that you all will notify me in time if you discover anything. "


    With that, Dong Wan''er exchanged numbers with Zhang Zikong and then left the construction site.


    After Dong Wan''er left, Zhang Zi Kong gradually frowned. I asked him what was wrong, but he didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he lowered his head in contemplation until it was already dawn and the construction site was about to start. Then he pulled me aside.


    "Do you remember what my sister told you?"


    After saying that, he pointed at the wooden cow on my wrist and said, "This thing, definitely can only be carved by people from the Zhang Clan. That is to say, either our Zhang Clan has a spy, or someone has fallen into their hands! Thus, this Dong Wan''er should not be trusted completely, and must not be doubted! "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong picked up the metal rod that was stabbed into the ground and left the construction site, leaving me standing there in a daze.


    At eight o''clock, after the shift was over, I sent the board straight back.


    For some unknown reason, the wounds that had been badly mutilated had all scabbed over in just a single night.


    After a night of tossing and turning, coupled with strong mental activity, I fell into bed and immediately dreamed of Master Zhou.


    This Mister Zhou seemed to be very familiar with me. When he saw me come, he immediately sent me a cigarette. He then said, "Ah Yu, you really did not disappoint my expectations and successfully obtained the New Crescent Chisel."

 C46

    When I heard this, I was immediately stunned! Furthermore, Duke Zhou in front of me has slowly turned into the appearance of Elder Miao.


    "Actually, I should have died half a year ago. However, because he was unwilling to accept that he had not completed the task given to him by the clan leader, he had lived to this day, struggling on with his last breath. I only gave you dreams in the hope that you would promise me to take that crescent chisel to where it was supposed to go. This way, it could be considered as having fulfilled one of my wishes. Otherwise, you would also be burdened by this thing''s hostility. "


    A crescent? Was it the chisel I pulled out of the door frame on the fourth floor?


    Even though he felt that this thing was really strange from the start. But then the events that followed made me forget about it until then, when I remembered that it had been in my pocket all along.


    Elder Miao had said that he was dreaming, which meant that he was truly dead. However, when I thought of the corpse in his room, I still found it hard to accept ¡­ That should be what he meant when he said "save" in his text.


    He had been helping me the entire time. Thus, even though he was truly a ghost, I didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. Instead, I felt some regret. "Elder Miao, just leave." I will definitely do everything that you ask of me. But, the place you''re talking about, where is it? "


    "Right here ¡­"


    Before Elder Miao could finish his sentence, I felt my body start to sway. At the same time, Elder Miao''s figure disappeared and was replaced by a chair with one leg missing and a large bird that seemed to be carved out of stone.


    Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu! Wake up! "


    A voice suddenly rang in his ears, and even the last image disappeared.


    My heart was agitated. I immediately sat up and cursed, "Who the f * ck are you!?" "This old man has had a great dream!"


    What appeared in front of me was the face of a security guard of the day shift. He was being scolded out of nowhere and had a helpless look on his face.


    "Uhm, Supervisor Liu is asking you, what''s going on?"


    The security guard pointed at the hole in the floor that Zhang Zikong had made with a whip, while gesturing to Liu Wensheng, who was standing beside me.


    Seeing that I had woken up, Liu Wensheng walked over and said, "Last time, I didn''t tell you about you breaking the window of the duty station. This time, you even made a hole in the floor of the duty station. What are you trying to do?"


    I didn''t have a shred of fear towards this old man, but I was in the wrong this time, so I wasn''t in a good mood. At this time, the person who controlled the pagoda on Elder Zhang''s behalf ran back in and directly dragged him out.


    Seeing this, I put on my clothes and prepared to leave.


    The windproof glass on the tower was custom-made. It was worth quite a bit of money! If he didn''t run away now, when would he be?


    However, before I could get out of the construction site, I was stopped by Elder Liu.


    Crap, it looks like there will be blood!


    Feeling depressed, I could only blankly turn around and wait for Elder Liu to name a price.


    However, Elder Liu didn''t mention anything about the glass in the pagoda when he walked in front of me. Instead, he examined my clothes from head to toe before opening up the place where the rats bit me last night.


    Elder Liu frowned when he saw the scabs of blood on my body. "What bit him?"


    Hey! This old fogey really knows how to act! Isn''t your Liu family a specialty? Did he not know what had bitten him?


    Although I scolded this old fellow countless times in my heart, I still replied expressionlessly, "It''s nothing. It''s just a few large rats."


    After hearing what I said, Elder Liu pulled me towards the exit of the construction site and directly went to a bank near the construction site.


    The heck, how could the glass of that pagoda be so valuable?


    He had heard from a brother that a piece of glass from an excavator was worth thousands of yuan, and some cars even had tens of thousands of yuan worth of glass! So as soon as I got to the bank, my feet started to go soft!


    However, not long after, Elder Liu walked out of the bank and handed me a thick stack of money. "Here''s five thousand yuan, I have a friend in Lin County. When I see him, tell him that I asked you to go find him."


    He gave me his number, which surprised me.


    "This injury of yours will probably need some time to recuperate." Take this money and treat it as a medical fee. In this half a month, you don''t need to work anymore.


    Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and added, "Some things, I know you are very suspicious, but don''t mention what happened at the construction site last night to anyone. When you come back, I will give you an explanation."


    After saying that, his image in my heart was instantly overturned!


    From the wounds he saw on my body to the money he brought me to the bank, I could tell that he was a reclusive man, but only oppressed by his life. And from his words and expression just now, it could be seen that what happened before was completely Liu Jie''s doing. He was completely fooled by the rumors.


    Looking at his departing back, I felt that he seemed a little desolate, but also a little desolate.


    People often said that a father pays his debts, but now that he had become a nephew, he paid his debts back to his uncle ¡­ However, after all the suffering I''ve suffered these days, someone finally came to seek justice for me.


    After buying a new set of clothes and pants, I didn''t call Dong Wan''er to tell her how Elder Liu was. Instead, I called Zhang Zikong and told her everything.


    "No wonder that Elder Miao felt that something was off. It turned out that he had been using the Gu poison to sustain his life the entire time." However, since he has said so, it would be best for you to clarify the matter.


    Zhang Zi Kong then hurriedly hung up the phone, as if he had something else he wanted to do. As for me, I called the big board directly.


    It was because I suddenly recalled that I seemed to have seen the chair that appeared in my dreams that night at Elder Miao''s residence. Even though it wasn''t made of three legs, its shape and color was extremely similar to that of Miao Lao''s!


    The moment I heard something exciting happened again, Bighead drove his Audi straight to me, as if he had been injected with stimulants.


    As soon as we got in the car, I noticed that Officer Yang had come!


    "Hello, Brother Zhou!" "Big Board is my brother since I was young. From now on, I will call you Brother Zhou. You don''t have to be so polite, you can just call me Hua Zi!"


    After saying that, Hua Zi handed me a cigarette and continued, "I''ve always smelled the same since I was young. If anything happens in the future, don''t forget to call me as well!"


    After saying that, he took out the yellow paper triangle in front of his chest that looked like a large board for me to see, "Rest assured, I definitely won''t hold you back!"


    The heck, what kind of people do I know!? It was too late for others to avoid such a situation! Yet, they continued to rush upwards!


    After sighing, I could only agree to let Hua Zi go with me. There was no other way around it.

 C47

    Although we arrived at the building in broad daylight, we all went to work at this time. Compared to that night, it was much quieter and weirder.


    Before we went upstairs, Hua Zi pulled us around the building and asked him what he was doing. He only said that he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    We thought he was suffering from an occupational disease and didn''t care much about it, so we headed for the fifth floor.


    "Let me tell you. Last time, we saw that woman coming out of the water room when we were halfway through the corridor ¡­"


    As soon as he reached the fifth floor, the board began to tell him about that night. At first, I didn''t feel that something was wrong, but after hearing what he said, I felt that my surroundings had become cold again.


    "I say, can you go back later? We are here to do business! "


    Hearing my words, Big Board immediately stopped talking. However, when I turned around and continued to walk towards Elder Miao''s room, I heard Big Board once again mumbling to himself.


    There''s no other way. This guy doesn''t have any good points. Other than having a thick face and no other good points, I can only let him have his way.


    It was the same room as last time. Although the police had cleaned up the scene, I could still smell the rotting corpses in the air.


    The furnishings in the room remained the same, the tables and chairs were still arranged as before. When I saw those chairs, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Although these chairs were similar in style and color to what I had dreamed of, they were clearly different. Could it be that the chairs weren''t the ones that Elder Miao was referring to in his dreams?


    It''s all because of Little White. If he hadn''t smashed a hole in the ground of the watchtower for no reason, I wouldn''t have been woken up by Old Liu.


    I remember the last time we found the bottom of the closet, so I managed to turn the chairs over. To my surprise, I found a sandwich on the leg of a chair. There was even a small booklet inside!


    Seeing that I had found something else in the chair''s leg, the large board actually flipped the table over! After not being able to find anything, he had actually gone to carry the bed!


    Towards him, I was completely speechless. I simply ignored him and directly opened the book to look at it.


    The booklet seemed to be a notebook, on which was written Elder Miao''s investigation of the new moon chisel at the construction site. It also showed Elder Miao''s investigation of all the things and doubts, and especially a paragraph that caught my interest.


    "This brat''s arrival hastened the evaporation of the hibernating herbs on my body, but at the same time accelerated the progress of this matter. Could it be that the new crescent chisel I''ve been bitterly looking for needs someone with such an extreme yin attribute to find it? "However, this matter is extremely dangerous, and he is only an ignorant youth ¡­"


    The guy in the book should be me without a doubt. But I went through the whole book and couldn''t find any information about the crescent chisel, or where Elder Miao wanted me to take it.


    "Brother Zhou, did you see Hua Zi?"


    I closed the book and looked around, only to find that the kid was really gone!


    "I don''t know!" Weren''t you still talking to him about last night before you came in? "


    "I don''t know either. He disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    After saying that, the big board suddenly seemed to have thought of something and stared at me with wide eyes. "Could it be that the ghost girl from last night captured him?"


    "Are you crazy!?" "It''s broad daylight now, and he has the same protective talisman as you ¡­"


    Before I could finish my words, I heard a miserable scream coming from downstairs!


    Without saying anything further, I ran out the door and ran towards the stairs!


    However, just as we reached the staircase, we couldn''t help but simultaneously stop and stare in horror at the dark staircase!


    Because at this moment, there was a person standing in the dark staircase! Even though the light was dim, I could clearly see the shiny bald head and the bucket in his hands!


    The heck, what in the world happened in broad daylight again?


    I don''t know what Big Board is thinking, but my heart is already depressed to the extreme.


    "AHH!"


    There was another cry of surprise from Hua Zhe and we couldn''t help but start to get anxious. At this moment, the baldy holding onto the bucket has a strange smile on his face. He looks at the way we point a finger at our feet before walking down the stairs.


    He walked quickly, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye. As for me and Bian Po, we couldn''t care less about that. We just ran down the stairs.


    However, as soon as we went down to the first floor, we saw that baldy appearing again in the stairwell. He was nodding towards us as if to indicate that we should follow him!


    "Brother Zhou, should we follow this woman? I always thought that her smile looked a little weird! "


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a strange sound came from the room on the first floor next to the stairs, as if someone was knocking a stone against the wall.


    "Could it be Hua Zi?"


    With that, he kicked open the door to the room.


    However, we were surprised to find that the room was covered with a thick layer of dust, making it look as if it had not been lived in for a long time. It was at that moment that a row of barefoot footprints began to extend into the room!


    Yes, there isn''t a single person in the room, but a row of footprints is clearly visible right in front of us. Furthermore, we''re walking straight into the room!


    That footprint looked like it belonged to an adult. Although it was barefoot, there was not a single trace on the footprint.


    Seeing this, my heart began to feel a chill! However, this big brute actually took out his triangular safe talisman made from yellow paper and followed the footprints without saying a word!


    F * ck! How could I know such a thing!


    After Big Board entered the room, my heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses, but there was nothing I could do. Who asked me to be sworn brothers with such a person?


    After silently cursing, I revealed the Qilin hanging around my neck and followed behind the big board, entering the house.


    However, when the footprint entered the innermost room, it headed towards the wall near the staircase and disappeared without a trace!


    "This ¡­"


    Before I could say anything, the big board charged towards the wall, smashing it with its fists while shouting, "Hua Zi!" Are you in there? "


    As soon as the shout came to a stop, the bald man in the staircase suddenly stuck his head out from the wall. He was smiling at the bald man with his face to the side!


    When I saw this sight, my heart had already shattered and my face instantly turned deathly pale!

 C48

    However, the baldy did not do anything. Instead, he nodded toward the big board and retreated back into the wall!


    After the baldy retreated back into the wall, the large board took a step back before collapsing on the floor. As for me, I felt my legs go weak.


    What the f * ck was this! Ever since he met a ghost at the construction site, all sorts of weird things started happening!


    When I was young, my parents took me to be a fortune-teller. The fortune-teller said that I was born with a dark constitution and that I would easily provoke unclean things. However, the bizarre things that I saw over the years added up to less than a month!


    "No!" I must get you out! "


    As he said that, he got up from the ground. Although his steps were not steady, he quickly took out a wrench from the trunk of the car and started smashing the wall.


    Even though this guy, Big Board, is usually cynical, and from time to time he makes a mistake, sometimes even I really want to beat him up. But the friendship he had for his brother left me speechless!


    F * ck you, if I die, I''ll still be a good man in 18 years!


    Perhaps it was due to the infection of the board, but seeing how he could be so reckless for the sake of his brother, a boundless courage arose in my heart. Without saying a word, I ran out of the door!


    I quickly found a socket wrench in the trunk of my car.


    Although this thing isn''t very convenient to smash against walls, but at least I have a handful of steel!


    However, when I returned to that room, I did not see the sign of a large board. All I saw was that a large hole had been smashed into the wall.


    "Damn it, are you sick!?" You won''t find a rope or something to save me? And he f * cking jumped down as well! I''m really impressed with you! "


    As soon as I walked to the crack in the wall, Hua Zi''s curses came from below. Hearing that he could still scold me in such a spirited manner, my heart finally calmed down.


    However, the moment I relaxed, I immediately felt a chill down my spine! Turning around, I didn''t know when that bald uncle had already appeared behind me. Moreover, his face was only a few centimeters away from mine, yet he was smiling at me strangely!


    "AHH!"


    I immediately experienced the same mindset as before, and fell unsteadily into the pitch-black hole at my back!


    The underground cave wasn''t very deep, around one zhang in depth. A broken staircase could be clearly seen hanging above the crack.


    As I fell, the board heard my cry and caught me, but I was scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Although it was dimly lit, one could still make out that this was once a basement. Moreover, there seemed to have been people living here before, and all of the furniture was there. However, why the entrance had to be so hidden was unknown.


    When he saw that I had also left to accompany them, Hua Zi immediately put on a pained expression. He casually pulled out a chair and sat down, "Fine, who''s calling to bring a pack of poker cards over. The three of us can now play Landlord!"


    "I had no choice. That uncle suddenly appeared behind me. My feet couldn''t steady themselves, so ¡­"


    With regards to this matter, I was also very helpless. I immediately took out my phone and prepared to call for help.


    "It''s useless. I tried it when I just fell. I don''t know what''s going on in this damn place. There''s no signal at all!"


    Like Huazhe said, my phone also showed that I wasn''t in the service area.


    "By the way, how did you find this place? Why did it fall down again? "


    Hearing my words, the pained look on Hua Zi''s face deepened as he said, "Don''t mention it. After entering Elder Miao''s room, I saw an old granny standing outside the door waving at me. I came out to ask her what was the matter, then she led me to the staircase on the second floor and directly pointed at the wall for me to push."


    "Grandma?" Why did another old granny appear out of nowhere? "


    Big Board''s words also brought out my doubts. I remember when we arrived at the tower, we circled around here. At that time, no door was open, so why did a grandma suddenly appear?


    "That old granny was carrying a bucket. Just as I pushed open the wall, a head popped out of the bucket and I screamed out in fear. I lost my balance and tumbled down the stairs."


    Listening to Hua Zi''s words, I couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Although I can confirm that Hua Zi saw the same ghost as me and Da Gang, but he only cried out?


    What Big Board and I heard the second time was indeed Hua Zi''s scream. Then, what about the scream we heard when we were still in Elder Miao''s room? It was after we heard that voice that we began to anxiously look for Hua Zi.


    I looked at the large board in confusion. Even though the light was very weak, I could still see that his face had the same expression as mine. It was at this moment that I suddenly realized that the chair that Hua Zi was sitting on was exactly the same as the one in my dreams!


    What was going on? Could it be because of Elder Miao''s guidance that I came here to search for clues?


    As I thought about it, I pulled him up from the chair and began to examine the legs.


    It was just like what he had seen in his dream. One of the legs of the chair had been stitched together, and the object that had been stitched together was actually a square piece of metal!


    "What is this?"


    Seeing me remove such an item from the chair, the large board directly came up to me. As for Hua Zhe, he frowned, "This shape, I seem to have seen something similar somewhere before!"


    After saying that, Hua Zi seemed to have thought of something. Without saying anything, he grabbed the metal bar from the board and ran towards a wall!


    "Look, it''s here! Before, when I knocked on the wall to send out a distress signal, I was wondering why there were so many holes here! "So there''s still something hidden here!"


    Following Hua Zi''s directions, he could clearly see that there were two rows of square holes on one of the flat walls. Moreover, the size and shape of the holes were exactly the same as the metal bar! Beside the hole, some Japanese words could be vaguely seen being carved on the surface of the hole!


    Was it some secret organization that the Japanese had set up here before?


    As I thought about it, I thought about how the Japanese had set up an underground institute to maim the Chinese. I also vaguely remember seeing a movie where every Japanese underground research institute had a self-destruct device installed. Furthermore, the switches on the self-assembly system were placed together with the normal operating system!


    There were also some horror movies that mentioned that during the war, the Fascists were secretly developing some of their most frightening biological and chemical weapons. Those humans or animals that had been remodeled had all been turned into undead monsters. Moreover, their bloodthirsty nature could often bring about a destructive disaster to any place!


    However, just as I thought of this, Bighead, this big brute, had already taken the metal bar from Hua Zhe and stabbed it into a square hole without saying a word!


    Ka-cha! *


    A strange sound echoed as the large board twisted the metal bar. Following which, the wall by my side immediately rotated and opened. A dried up mummy appeared in front of me! The moment that mummy appeared, it actually opened its mouth and let out a deep roar. Then, it stretched out its hand to pinch towards my neck!

 C49

    The moment the mummified corpse pounced towards me, I was so terrified that I stood rooted to the spot!


    "AHH!"


    The instant my neck was grabbed by the dried corpse, I instinctively shouted out loudly. My hands tightly gripped onto the corpse''s arm as I hurriedly retreated.


    However, the desiccated corpse that was pouncing towards me like a wild beast did not appear. With my pull, the dried corpse fell onto the ground, causing a large amount of dust to fly into the air. I also removed both of its arms from its body.


    I hastily threw away the pair of shriveled arms on my shoulders. My heart couldn''t help but feel numb and my entire body was covered in goosebumps.


    "It''s fine, it''s because it''s in a sealed space, and the door was suddenly opened by a natural phenomenon."


    Although I knew what Hua Cai said was true, the scene just now still made me feel an electric current flowing through my spine and into my entire body. "It, it even yelled out just now!"


    "That''s also a natural phenomenon. The air suddenly flowed as it passed by its Adam''s apple."


    Hua Zi had a calm expression. He squatted down and started to examine the corpse. As for the big board member, he also showed quite a bit of interest in the corpse.


    Looking at the two of them, I was quite speechless. Even though I''ve experienced so many bizarre things at the construction site, I still want to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Looking around, in the entire basement, other than a three-legged chair, there was also a former desk that could be used.


    If the chopping board was placed on the table, then if Hua Zi were to stand on it, he would barely be able to reach the exit. However, the problem was that this table had been here for an unknown amount of time, so he didn''t know if it could withstand the weight of these two ¡­


    With the intention of trying, I moved the desk directly below the exit. However, when I turned around to look for them both, I discovered that a dark passage had appeared on the wall, and the shadows of the two fellows had disappeared!


    F * ck, I won''t accept it if these two bastards don''t kill me!


    I had no choice but to take out my phone and switch it to the brightest light. Then, I used it to light up the dark tunnel.


    At the start, the tunnel was slanted downwards. When I was about four to five meters from the ground, the tunnel changed to a straight path forward. Furthermore, there was a strange sound similar to chains dragging on the ground in front of me.


    It was unknown what strange things these two fellows had discovered.


    With this thought in mind, I couldn''t help but quicken my pace.


    However, when I entered a wider room, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "You two bastards, you actually left me alone there!"


    It was a large room with iron fences on both sides, like one of those cells used to imprison prisoners on television.


    Seeing that no one replied after I shouted, I couldn''t help but angrily shout out to the dark corridor, "Stop playing. I''ve already thought of a way to get out of here!" "What is there to be curious about? It won''t be too late to check it out after Hua Zi has notified the police!"


    Just as I finished shouting, a strange laughter came from the front.


    This laughter sounded very familiar, but it wasn''t from Hua Zhe or someone of his caliber.


    Could it be that there are survivors below?


    Doubtful, I took a few more steps forward with the phone in my hand.


    Under the light of the cellphone, he could vaguely see something moving in front of him. Even though I was curious, the eerie silence still made me feel a little scared.


    When I tiptoed over to the item that was shaking, my heart immediately skipped a beat. Following that, a bad feeling immediately surged through my heart.


    That thing was an iron chain, a chain that was hung on a cross to bind prisoners! On the wooden cross, there were still faint traces of dark red blood! On the attachment to the cross, there were even some pale white bones that were casually thrown onto the ground!


    This was completely a prison, a prison that Japanese bastards used to torture and kill Chinese people in the past! My current location is at the bottom of the prison!


    And yet, even though I''ve come here, I haven''t seen any sign of Big Board or Hua Zi! What had happened to the sound of the chain being pulled, that strange laughter, and that inexplicably swaying chain?


    Looking at those pitch-black cells, my heart couldn''t help but feel numb. I could only feel that the entire cell had become sinister and terrifying.


    "No wonder!" We are all Chinese and we all hate Japanese scum. Please don''t come out and scare me! "


    I said some brave words while trembling as I walked towards the direction where I had come from. However, just as I said those words, that weird sound rang in my ears once more. It was coming from the cell on my left! At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    I reflexively directed the light from my phone towards the cell on the left. My body couldn''t help but retreat and directly lean against the iron bars on the right!


    The moment my body touched the steel bars, something threw itself onto my back. A pair of shriveled hands even rested on my shoulders! Moreover, I could clearly feel a fishy stench blowing against the back of my neck!


    F * ck, am I really going to die here today?


    Out of the corner of my eyes, I saw the pair of shriveled hands on my shoulder and felt a fishy smell on the back of my neck. My heart couldn''t help but start to despair.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t move!" You have a big rat behind you! "


    Hua Zhe''s voice suddenly came from the cell in front of me, giving me a glimmer of hope.


    Mouse? That''s right! Wasn''t the corpse devouring mouse''s shout the same strange laughter as before? And this thing is good at using wolves'' shoulders! No wonder I felt the stench coming from behind me, it''s actually this thing that''s doing something!


    I ruthlessly pulled out the chisel from my pocket and quickly turned around to stab behind me!


    The moment I turned around, a Zombie Rat appeared behind me. It was crawling on top of a dried up corpse! The moment I turned around, the Zombie Rat opened its mouth and bit towards my throat!


    I can already be said to have experienced dealing with this kind of thing. I quickly grabbed onto the ear of the corpse devouring rat, and without saying anything further, I took the new moon chisel and stabbed it in the neck!


    After a few continuous stabs, a foul stench of blood immediately gushed out of the rat''s neck like a fountain. The rat also struggled a few times before completely losing its life.


    However, when the local rat was completely dead, my heart suddenly thumped!


    The heck, where did Hua Zi''s voice come from?


    When I thought of this, I immediately turned around and leaned back against the iron fence!

 C50

    At first, I thought that something dirty had appeared, but when I saw the light from the two cell phone screens in the opposite cell, I calmed down.


    "F * ck, why did you guys run into that place?"


    "We don''t know either! When we turned around, you were gone, and then we saw a door in the wall, and we followed you in. "


    "What?" Did I go missing first? "


    I was the one that fucking moved the table. When I was done, I turned around and you guys were gone. Why did it become me who was missing first? Even if I didn''t see you first, how could you have walked into that cell after me?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt scared. Everything he''d encountered here today had a strange feeling to it.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. This place doesn''t seem right. Let''s find a way out!"


    After saying that, I walked towards the prison cell. Although the iron gate was locked, but after a while, the iron gate was opened from the inside with a clang.


    Just as they said, there was a passage behind them, and at the end of the passage, there seemed to be faint light.


    However, before we could even enter the passageway, we suddenly heard several clanging sounds coming from behind us. It seemed as if several iron gates had been opened!


    Hearing that voice, I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. I turned my head to look at the two of them. They also had terrified expressions on their faces.


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve been walking around in there for so long. Other than you, is there anyone else?"


    "No, no. "Even if there is, it''s still people who have been dead for a long time ¡­"


    Before I could finish my sentence, a few more clanging sounds rang out!


    Hearing that, my scalp immediately tingled. Without saying anything further, I urged the two of them to hurry up and leave!


    Just as we were running away, the laughter of a group of women suddenly came from behind us! Following that, countless pair of green eyes appeared behind us, chasing after us!


    "There are so many corpse devouring rats, how many people have died here?!" God damn Japanese scum! "


    While we were running, Big Board was complaining. Luckily, the passageway wasn''t long. In a short while, we had already rushed out of the passageway. Without saying anything further, the large board directly pulled out the metal bar.


    Once the metal bar was pulled out, the door on the wall automatically closed up. However, one could still hear the sounds of chewing coming from within the wall.


    "This is bad!" "Those rats are too big, even if they were made of concrete, I don''t think they would be able to last that long!"


    Saying that, I quickly told her what I was thinking, while Big Board and Hua Zi directly climbed onto the table without saying anything.


    Just as I thought before, the height of the two of them together with the height of the table allowed Hua Zi to reach the top of the exit.


    However, it was only enough. He was still a few centimeters away from the edge of the exit.


    At this moment, Bighead''s actions immediately refreshed my impression of him!


    He raised his head and saw that Hua Zi was just about to reach the exit, so he immediately used both of his hands to press against the bottom of his feet!


    "Ready! It''s here! "


    After a deep roar, Dazhi actually used both of his hands to lift Hua Zi up!


    Damn it! Hua Zi is a military police officer after all. His weight should be at least one hundred and sixty seven! You can lift such a heavy person!


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp sound rang out, and the old desk finally collapsed from the pressure. The large board fell from the table to the ground. Luckily, Hua Zi also managed to reach the edge of the exit. After a few swings, he managed to climb out.


    "Brother Zhou!" Big board! "You guys hold on, I''ll go find a rope to save you!"


    With that, he disappeared from the exit.


    At the same time, there was a rustling of sand behind us, followed by the sound of a brick being pushed to the ground.


    Following the source of the sound, he saw a huge Zombie Rat sticking its head out from the crack in the brick.


    "Damn this bastard, do you really think that your father is easy to bully?"


    As he said that, the board picked up the steel bars from the floor and smashed them down onto the rat''s head.


    With a miserable scream, the head of the corpse devouring rat was smashed into a bloody mess by the large board.


    However, the blood of the same kind seemed to stimulate the nerves of other rats. After one of their own had been killed, the other Zombie Rats worked even harder to nibble at the surroundings of the crevice! At their speed, it would take them no more than five minutes to destroy the entire wall!


    I had no choice but to take the broken table with me and plug it up.


    The noise of chewing continued, and all we could do was push the four feet of the table to keep them from pushing the bricks out of the wall.


    Although these old-fashioned desks could not withstand the gnawing of these huge rats, they were still able to slightly prevent them from crumbling the walls.


    Fortunately, within a few minutes, Hua Zi appeared near the exit and threw down a thick rope without a word.


    Seeing this, Big Board and I immediately ran towards the rope.


    The moment we left the desk, the sound of countless bricks falling to the ground came from behind us, followed by the sound of walls collapsing, and the screams of the rats!


    The collapse of the wall seemed to have caused considerable casualties to the rats and gave us enough time to escape.


    However, when I looked at the collapsed wall, I found that there were a few old-fashioned photos scattered across the smashed wooden table. There was even one photo that seemed to have a strange bird on it!


    It might have been the picture I''d seen in my dream, but it was impossible to go back for it now.


    When we reached the ground, there were a few rats that climbed up the fire hydrant, but we easily sent them back.


    Yes, there was no rope in the bus. The rope that Hua Zhe had found was just a nearby fire hydrant.


    "Hua, hurry up and call someone to clear this place. There might be something I''m looking for down there!"


    At my words, he took out his cell phone and made a call, handing me a few chisels similar to the crescent moon chisel.


    "What is this?"


    "Just now, I, Hua''jie, went to the passage to find you. These were all found on the corpses in the cells in the passage. From the looks of it, they were all carpenters when they were alive, and beside those corpses, we also found this. "


    As he spoke, he took out a handful of wooden cows from his pocket.


    Even though those wooden cows'' hands were incomparable to mine, it was still possible to clearly see that the opposite side of the wooden cow was actually drawn with a face!

 C51

    Although the carving skills of the many wooden oxen were all different, the ghost faces of the wooden oxen were much the same. It was as if the carpenters had copied the faces from the same painting.


    Looking at the different chisels and the different wooden oxen in my hands, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    When he finishes his call, he tells me that the police will be here in about five minutes. Then, just say we''re here with him, and that''ll save us a lot of trouble.


    My day police were working pretty well, and after five minutes of talking, and it was only a little over five, we heard the siren. Since this matter was related to the Japanese invasion, other than the civilian police and firefighters, there were also a few experts who came along.


    The firefighters got off the car and ran towards the house with a lot of guys. Not long after, there was a strong burnt smell coming from the house.


    Since the relevant personnel had arrived, those wooden oxen and chisels naturally had to be filed with them. But in order to find any other clues, I was prepared to capture them first.


    However, just as I took out my phone, I saw a text message from Zhang Shimin.


    The instant I opened the text message, I was immediately stunned. I hurriedly got Bian Tou to help me take pictures of those things while I, on the other hand, went to the side to make a call.


    The text said that her father had discovered something fishy about her uncle''s death. Although they rarely came into contact with each other, they still had blood relatives. So to find out, her father planned to make a trip himself. Although her father was not very old, because her brother was not by her side, she would follow and take care of her father''s daily meals.


    At the end of the text message, she attached a picture of a strange bird carved out of stone standing on top of a mountain. That strange bird is exactly the same as the one in my dreams!


    What was going on? Elder Miao told me to take the crescent to where it was supposed to go, but it disappeared before he could finish. Now, that strange stone bird appeared again in the picture that Zhang Shimin sent out. Could it be that this seemingly unremarkable chisel in my hand had something to do with what happened ten years ago?


    When I heard the notification that the other party wasn''t in the service area, I started to get frustrated.


    "Brother Zhou, I have already sent the photo to your email. I''ll let you know in time if there''s anything on the Bureau''s scan. This is the picture you said you were looking for. "


    As he said that, he handed the phone to me, "This photo is nothing special, it''s just like a map of a certain place drawn on the back. Experts say this could be the next place the Japanese are preparing to invade. "


    As soon as I saw the photo on his phone, I frowned. Because that photo was also the strange bird, and it was exactly the same as the one in Elder Miao''s dream and Zhang Shimin''s text message!


    [What the heck is going on? Do I have to go to this place?


    When I think about what happened to me recently, I can''t help but have a headache. Now, with great difficulty, he thought that he could finally escape, but he discovered that he seemed to have sunk deeper and deeper into the abyss!


    It was as though there was a pair of invisible hands pushing me forward. The more I wanted to escape from these mess, the further away from my goal.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ve been here before!"


    After seeing the map on the back of the photo, the big board immediately used his phone to find a modern map that was almost exactly the same as the one on the map.


    Wenshan, Yunnan, was the hometown of Elder Miao. From the looks of it, this matter might be related to the events from ten years ago.


    I vaguely remember Elder Miao''s notebook saying that this matter was extremely dangerous, and now that Zhang Shimin had gone back to that place, I had no choice but to go.


    Bighead was a rich second-generation, so all I had to do was hand over the money to him. That was why I decided to point out the destination of the next stop.


    The moment he heard that he was going out on an adventure, Dazhi immediately became so excited that he looked like he was going out to explore something! He directly made a call and booked a plane ticket.


    After hearing my plan, Hua Zi put on a pained face, "Brother Zhou, can we go back later?" Now that this has happened, I probably won''t be able to rest for more than a few days. But with such an exciting matter, you shouldn''t leave me behind, right? "


    My way of thinking towards these two treasures is already familiar, but since it concerns the safety of the one I love, how can I delay it? Thus, under the hopeful gaze of Huazhe, I got on the bus with the bus and headed towards the airport.


    I remember the last time before Zhang Zikong appeared, he used a large puppet. Furthermore, the number on my phone that night was indeed a large puppet, but the result was out of my expectations.


    So in order to confirm the authenticity of this matter, on the way to the airport, I made a call to Zhang Zikong.


    In his words, it was just a trick to use the wrong number on the phone to fool people. However, Zhang Shimin''s text message had been verified to be at least half true.


    Previously, when we left for Elder Miao''s residence, Zhang Shimin had spoken to him over the phone, saying that she wanted to accompany her father on a long journey. As for where she was going and what she was going for, Zhang Shimin did not mention it.


    From the looks of it, Zhang Shimin did want to call me when we were in the basement, but she had no signal, so she had no choice but to send a message.


    In other words, Zhang Zikong''s words indirectly proved the authenticity of the text message on my phone. Zhang Shimin had indeed gone to Wenshan, Yunnan, with Elder Zhang.


    It''s just that these things are way too coincidental, it makes me feel a little uneasy.


    Audi''s speed was like the wind, and this son of a rich family didn''t care about the fines. Originally, the airport was more than 20 kilometers outside of the city, but after leaving the city, the bus only took about 10 minutes to arrive.


    After getting off the plane, a taxi was hailed down.


    Originally, the driver had a bright smile on his face when he saw the passengers. However, after hearing our destination, his smile immediately froze.


    "What?" "You''re going to Shijie County?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "No, no, no. The problem is that there isn''t, it''s just that ¡­"


    Halfway through my words, the driver suddenly stopped. This made me have a strange feeling in my heart.


    The words of the driver seemed to know something, but he didn''t want to say it, so he took out a few furs and threw them towards the driver, "I''m not afraid to tell you, we''re here for a surprise hunt!" "As long as you are satisfied with what you have said, I will still ride in your car when I return, and the car bill will double!"


    As the saying goes, money can make a person struggle, not to mention in this era where everything was focused on money.


    Upon seeing Grandpa Mao throw out the board, the driver''s eyes immediately lit up, "Since the two of you have the guts, then I might as well tell the two of you. Recently, the wild beasts in Shigu County have been rampant, and groups of hyenas have been roaming around the city! I heard that several villages have already been devoured! Even if the nation dispatches their troops, they will still be unable to do anything about it! "

 C52

    After hearing this, the boss immediately became spirited and started talking to the boss. I, on the other hand, looked out of the window in a bored manner.


    I''ve never seen a hyena before, but I''ve seen it in the animal world.


    It looked like a wild dog with skin disease. The fur was long and sparse, especially the zebra like back hair on its back. It could be said to be their signature item.


    The species was slightly larger than the family dog, and was known for its solitariness. Unless it was in breeding season, it was hard to see two hyenas together. And that brother of his said that a group of hyenas had appeared in the city and slaughtered a few villages!


    I am too lazy to bother with someone who doesn''t even know how to write a rough draft. It is only because of this kind of creature that I am able to get along with him.


    After about 10 minutes, the taxi left the city and arrived at the highway. However, after a few kilometers, the cars in front of them were all in a line.


    "It can''t be! I''ve heard that Beijing Shanghai''s high-speed traffic jams are like a dog. I didn''t think that your place would be like this. "


    Looking at the long line of cars, the brother felt a little helpless. He then picked up the radio and began to ask the main station.


    According to the main station, about a few hundred meters away from our taxi, there was a car accident. A bus was sent from the city to Shigu County.


    And it had something to do with Shigu County? Was it an accident or something?


    Curious, I got out of the car and walked towards the scene of the incident.


    It was just as the head of the taxi said, I had only walked a few hundred meters when I saw a large bus that had fallen to its side. Medical personnel were shuttling to and fro to rescue it, but to my surprise, I didn''t hear even the slightest sound of a wail.


    When they got closer, blood and glass fragments scattered all over the floor. The scene was a complete mess! However, the people who were saved all had a stupefied expression on their faces, as if they had received some sort of great stimulus! And I saw the paw print of some animal on the side of the car!


    "Brother Zhou, do you want to know what happened?"


    At some point in time, Big Board had caught up with him along with the taxi driver. The large board also seemed to have smelled something, and its expression became more excited.


    "Do you have that ability? "Can you get something out of these police officers?"


    "Just wait and see."


    As he said that, he walked towards the scene of the incident.


    Just as he expected, just as soon as he walked into the scene of the incident, a uniformed policeman immediately came forward to stop him. However, after just a few words, the police officer brought the board to the inside of the scene.


    I can''t believe my eyes!


    "It''s good to be rich, hey! Even the police can buy it! "


    Hearing this, I rolled my eyes at the taxi driver. He seemed to realize that he said the wrong thing, so he simply shut his mouth and turned around to walk back.


    Not long after, the large board arrogantly walked out from the sealing line and pulled me back.


    "How is it? "What happened?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I always thought it was strange."


    "What do you mean?"


    "According to the bus driver and the passengers, when they just arrived, a group of hyenas suddenly rushed in from outside the driveway and burrowed under the car! The car turned sideways, and that was why. "Those people were also frightened by the hyena''s sinister laughter!"


    Hyena? Group? And it was a suicide attack? How was this possible?


    Even though I was very surprised, I didn''t think too much about it. After all, this had nothing to do with us. "Then what did you say just now? We might not be able to go to Stupid County today?"


    Just as we were talking, the taxi driver appeared in front of us once more, "Sorry to trouble you two, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to go to Stupid County today?"


    Seeing the displeasure on my face, the brat directly offered me a cigarette and pretended to be a grandson.


    "Because something happened, the road ahead has been blocked. However, there is a small inn of our company nearby. If you two are in a hurry, I will accompany you two to stay there.


    Saying so, the brother hurriedly added, "Don''t worry, it''s because something happened, so our company''s service is absolutely free!"


    There was no other way. Since he couldn''t leave, then this was the only way.


    Half an hour later, the brother took us straight to a shabby hotel. Although it was called a hotel, it was actually just a rebuilt gas station.


    Perhaps it was because of this incident that this remote hotel was bustling with noise and excitement today. There were many cars parked in the square! Moreover, the small hotel seemed to have already housed quite a number of people!


    Fortunately, when we arrived, we happened to have another room, so we naturally moved in.


    A day passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner.


    The cafeteria here was an old-fashioned gas station cafeteria. Everyone ate in the same hall. Of course, there were also those who went back to eat after getting their fill.


    Several of our brothers were sitting at the same table with us. Everyone was drinking wine and talking nonsense. As they talked, they started talking about the matters of Stonefur County. Of course, as long as it was Shigu County, there was no lack of those hateful hyenas.


    At this moment, someone let out a weird laugh. I immediately felt a chill on my back!


    Turning around, we saw an old man in his fifties holding a plate of fried intestines in one hand and a bottle of Erguotou in the other. He was walking towards us.


    "How is it? My laughter just now was almost the same as the sound of a hyena, wasn''t it? "


    The old man then placed the wine and dishes on the table, "To tell you the truth, I am a biology expert in the city. I was sent to Stoneplate County to investigate the situation of the hyenas!"


    As soon as the old man sat down, I lost my appetite. Not because he was dirty, but because his laughter, which was supposed to be an imitation of a hyena, reminded me of a ghoul rat as disgusting as a hyena!


    The sound of these two things was so creepy, and they both grew up eating dead bodies, that the very thought of such things made my stomach churn.


    I hurriedly ate two mouthfuls before I left the canteen. On the other hand, Bighead continued to bullshit with his bunch of brothers.


    However, to my surprise, just as I was about to enter my room and close the door, I found that the old man had also followed me in!


    "Your name is Zhou Yu, right? My name is Xu Man. Can I come in to talk?"


    Upon hearing his words, I was immediately puzzled.


    The heck, what is going on? Why do people who know me appear everywhere? Have I become a wanted man? Or was it the killer''s bounty board?

 C53

    Of course, even though I was a little depressed, I didn''t express it on the surface and still magnanimously invited Xu Man into the room.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a biological expert in the city, but I do have some knowledge of those hyenas. Besides, I''m not going to investigate anything this time. I''m going to find something! It''s something that concerns your life and death! "


    Xu Man''s words confused me. Putting aside the credibility of his words, just based on the fact that he was lying to me a moment ago, I don''t think that this person is anything special.


    "Sorry, I''m very tired today. I want to rest early."


    As soon as he finished speaking, I immediately sent him off.


    Seeing that I didn''t seem to want to talk to him, he didn''t show any embarrassment and headed for the door.


    However, when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said something that made me feel even more baffled.


    "There''s a village in Shigu County. I''ll be waiting for you thirty kilometers south of Shigu village, near the border of the country!"


    I know that this is Elder Miao''s homeland. Furthermore, this time around, I am heading there.


    Elder Miao had mentioned in his notebook that he had been sent by their Patriarch to look for the crescent moat. In other words, if I gave the chisel to their leader, I would have sent the chisel where it belonged.


    Moreover, from the text that Zhang Shimin sent me, I figured that they also went to the village of Shitou, so I could also inquire about her information.


    However, the moment Xu Man finished speaking, I immediately sat up from the bed and quickly took out my phone to look at those photos!


    That''s right, the picture that he found in the basement had a map attached to it. On the map, there was a red cross, and that red cross was located 30 kilometers south of Stone Village!


    As soon as I saw that picture, I ran after it!


    From the moment Xu Man left to me chasing after him, it only took a few seconds. In the blink of an eye, that Xu Man actually disappeared!


    Looking at the empty corridor, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared again.


    What the heck is going on? Why did he bump into ghosts everywhere he went?


    Thinking of this, I felt a chill run down my spine, so I simply returned to the cafeteria to accompany Big Board and the rest of the beast race members in chatting.


    By the time I got back, the others had already left, except for their table, which was still empty. Even the lamp was only the one above them. The cafeteria was empty, making people feel dark.


    Of course, their conversation had never left Stonehead County and the hyenas, and it was getting more and more out of hand as time went on, all the way to Genghis Khan! But one of the things they talked about raised my interest.


    According to them, the art originated in Ancient Yunnan and was a very vicious and evil art.


    At that time, the Imperial Advisors of Ancient Yunnan had come up with a powerful set of spells that allowed one to attach their resentment to other creatures, using them as their weapons. It was also because of this reason that all the small countries surrounding Ancient Yunnan were subservient to her.


    Later on, in order to improve his magic, the Imperial Advisor developed a poison that could cause women to become pregnant and then torture them to death before they gave birth in October, thus obtaining an extremely powerful poison.


    This incident had caused public outrage throughout the country. However, the king had only expelled him for fear that the Imperial Advisor would take revenge, and had not killed him.


    After that, the Imperial Advisor went all the way north, but no one knew where he eventually died. However, it was rumored that Tie Muzhen''s mastiff army was controlled by this technique, which was why he was able to sweep everything away!


    Although they didn''t know much about these things, but judging from how they described them, they were more suited to history.


    Also, I''ve checked the internet before. The technique definitely originated from the Ancient Kingdom of Yunnan, and the nation of Yunnan is indeed in the south and not the north. However, the current pattern is that the Liu family who specializes in the art is in the northern region.


    Just as they were talking excitedly, a strange cry suddenly came from the cafeteria. That scream was exactly the same as the one Xu Man had made when she first learned the cry of a hyena!


    At the same time that the cry rang out, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    I secretly cursed in my heart. Without saying anything further, I pulled up the large board and headed towards the exit of the canteen. Just as we walked out of the canteen, a few shadows rushed out from the back of the canteen.


    The heck, why is it that he is unable to shake off these loathsome things no matter where he goes?


    Without saying anything further, I turned around and headed back to the dining hall. I quickly shut the door!


    But to my horror, when we turned around to remind those few men to close the windows, we found that there was not a single person in the huge canteen!


    "B-Brother Zhou, wh-what''s going on?"


    Big Board''s voice was clearly trembling, but I''m not much better!


    What the heck is this all about? Are all the people we meet after we get off the plane, not human beings?


    Although he was very scared, he had to hurry up and close all the windows.


    "Bighead, quick, I''ll be your side. If you don''t close all the windows, we''ll turn into ghosts as well!"


    Under the threat of the hyenas outside, we are now fighting for every second.


    However, before I could close the first window, a creepy scream came out from the dining hall! At the same time, a few hyenas came out from the canteen!


    Hehehehe!


    A strange laughter sounded in my ears. Turning around, I was surprised to find that a hyena had climbed onto the windowsill and was barking at me! And he''s pouncing on me!


    Even though my heart jumped the moment I saw the hyena, my body reacted instinctively and dodged the hyena''s pounce.


    "This is so f * cking weird!" Follow me wherever you go! "


    If there''s no one behind this, I won''t believe it even if I get beaten to death!


    So I picked up a stool and prepared to charge at the hyena!


    However, just as I was about to go all out against the hyena, an off-road car suddenly sped over and stopped directly in front of the cafeteria door.


    The moment the siren sounded, all the hyenas seemed to be frightened and immediately became alert. The hyenas in the vicinity of the jeep were even more afraid to flee in all directions!


    "Brother Zhou, Big Board!" Fast! "Come here!"

 C54

    Huazhe''s voice suddenly rang out and he stuck his head out from the passenger seat with a Type 92 pistol in his hand!


    This was too f * cking ridiculous!


    While the hyenas were being intimidated by the siren, Big Board and I immediately ran towards the SUV!


    However, when the hyenas saw that we were about to run away, they immediately came back to their senses and chased after us!


    Boom! *


    A gunshot rang out, and I could even see the smoke from the pistol in his hand.


    At the same time as the gunshots rang out, the shrill cry of a hyena sounded from behind me. The other hyenas seemed to be frightened. Their movements became sluggish as they scattered in all directions and fled.


    Seeing the pack of hyenas fleeing in all directions, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Logically speaking, these animals were all solo. If there wasn''t any special reason, they wouldn''t have come together.


    However, after the gunfire, those hyenas showed only animal instincts, unlike the group of rats they encountered at the construction site, which had extremely high intelligence.


    In other words, the behavior of these hyenas is completely spontaneous, unlike what I thought they were being manipulated by someone else.


    Even though the hyenas had already run away, I urged him to drive away as quickly as possible.


    "Brother Zhou, who are those people on the roof?"


    "There''s someone on the roof?" "Which roof?"


    "The roof of the house you were in just now! When I arrived, I happened to see a few people looking down from above. "


    The heck, no wonder we disappeared the moment we left the canteen. I thought I had seen a ghost again, but it turns out that we were hiding up there!


    These people are too disloyal, they actually didn''t tell us where to hide! And seeing that we were surrounded by hyenas, no one helped! If it weren''t for Wah Zi''s timely arrival, Bighead and I would have become rations for the hyenas!


    "Oh right, Hua Zi, didn''t you say that you couldn''t leave now? Why did he come here again? and it can even pinpoint our location? "


    The big board''s question also asked the question from my heart. As for Hua Zi''s explanation, I was at a loss for words.


    The heck, these two fellows were born to be brothers. It was probably because the heavens allowed them to mischievously give in that they didn''t come out from the same mother''s womb.


    Turns out, the board in the scene of the accident this afternoon when the police officers chat, called the Hua Zhai police number. This thing cannot be faked! That was why Bighead was able to get some information from the policeman.


    However, after the board left, the police officer directly called the main station and asked about the Hua Zi police officer''s situation. When the station checked, of course, they found out that Waal was still working at the station.


    This is not a small matter in my day. The local police immediately filed a case and informed Hua Zhai.


    This was a golden opportunity for Hua Zi! Therefore, he was certain that it was a criminal who had committed the crime, and even volunteered to investigate! After arriving at Wenshan City, Huazhe didn''t say anything further. He made the local police lock onto the phone''s signal, which was why the scene from earlier happened.


    After hearing what Hua Zi had to say, his face immediately darkened. It was very obvious that his eyes were burning with anger.


    "F * cking hell, see if laozi isn''t going to skin you!"


    As he said that, he grabbed onto Hua Zi''s neck and shook him. If Hua Zi''s driving skill wasn''t that good, we would have already gone into the ditch!


    After pressing down the board, I shouted directly at it, "You bastard, what are you doing!?" They would have to wait until it was a safe place! You will kill us all if you do this now! "


    After being pushed down by me, Big Board still looked like he wanted to eat Huai Zi alive, "I have been hurt by you! "If you don''t f * cking sell out for laozi when we get back, let''s see how laozi will deal with you!"


    "Who told you to abandon me and come out on an adventure! If you don''t compensate me for a month''s breakfast, I won''t sell you a case! I just want to see how you''re going to deal with me! "


    Hua Zi obviously looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. Even I felt like beating him up when I saw him. But how could I be able to guess their strange logic?


    Thus, I could only helplessly sit to the side and watch helplessly as this bizarre creature played tricks in front of me.


    They didn''t get bored from all the fighting. With Hua Zi''s identity, we successfully entered the city of Shigu County.


    Although this place was quite remote and was close to the national boundary, there was still something that could be found in other cities.


    After running for a few days, he didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. Yesterday morning, Elder Liu woke him up after a brief nap. The plane was also closed up for a while. After a few days of sleep, the total sleep time was less than five hours!


    I was worried that if I kept going like this, I would suddenly die, as the news said, from lack of sleep.


    So as soon as I arrived in Shigu County, I immediately found a hotel to stay in, while Bighead and Hua Zi went out to gather information.


    This time, he slept soundly. When he woke up, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning! It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good night''s sleep since I went to work at that wretched construction site.


    However, as soon as I woke up, I could smell a pungent smell of alcohol in the room. Those two strange things were actually wearing only a pair of underpants. They were hugging each other as they fell asleep on the other bed!


    Even after I woke him up, Da Gang still looked like he was complaining. However, he told me all the information he had gathered.


    According to the information obtained from the investigation, although the forest was filled with wild beasts, there had never been a case of a hyena injuring a person, let alone a pack of hyenas slaughtering a village!


    "Are you sure that all the information you''ve gathered is true? and not because the local government blocked the news? "


    After all, we had been attacked by a pack of hyenas before, so I still had some doubts about what Bighead had heard.


    "What the board says is true. If something really happened, the police should know best. But last night I went to the local police station and asked a lot of people about the recent rampant activity of the hyenas. They all answered in the same way. The hyenas in the mountains had only been abnormal since yesterday afternoon. Furthermore, when those beasts acted abnormally, they immediately rushed onto the highway, causing a bus that had been sent from the city to Shigu County to flip sideways, causing quite a few casualties. "


    What? Was the turn of the bus the first thing that happened to the hyena after the anomaly? Where did that taxi driver hear all that? And in the cafeteria, most of what so many taxi drivers were talking about was caused by the rampant growth of Shigu County hyenas!

 C55

    There''s something fishy about this, but none of us can say what it is.


    Fortunately, this had nothing to do with our trip, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    Stone Village is located in the south of Shigu County, it can be said to be the closest village to the national boundary. Because it was inconvenient to travel there, they could only walk in. Therefore, after lunch, Hua Zi brought the guide he found last night.


    The guide''s name was rather strange, but he had a rather easy to remember nickname: Ah Six. He was a local born and raised commoner.


    Ah Liu made a living by purchasing and selling herbs and resins from villagers everywhere. Because of this, he would often go to the nearby villages, Stone Village, and the place where he would frequently purchase medicinal herbs and resins.


    After the sixth introduced, we learned that this stone to the village, is well-known here is one of the largest production of resin village. Although the population of the village was less than 100 but the amount of resin produced was several times that of other villages!


    "The villagers there are all very simple and honest. Every time I go there, I get a treat from them. There are even more little sisters who have been wanting me to bring them out to see the outside world! "


    Along the way, Ah Liu talked about the matter of Stonehead Village, especially when he talked about how the girls there were all pretty, delicate and gentle.


    I wish I hadn''t known him when I saw him like this!


    Although we were walking on the trail of the forest, perhaps it was because there were so many humans around, so although we saw a lot of hare and pheasants along the way, we didn''t see any large wild animals.


    It took us less than an hour to reach the mountain road that is more than ten miles long. Looking from afar, there really was a Miao Family style in Stone Village. There were gallows everywhere, and the wooden buildings were quite exquisite, giving off a feeling of being pleasing to the eyes.


    However, when we entered the village, we were not received with the enthusiasm that Ah Liu had described. The entire village seemed deserted, with only a few old people occasionally appearing in our field of vision.


    On closer inspection, it was not difficult to see that even the few old people who occasionally appeared before us had a gloomy expression on their faces.


    Did something happen here before we came? A bad premonition arose in my heart for no reason.


    Perhaps it was because of his profession, but Hua Zi also seemed to have smelled something unusual, and his brows were deeply furrowed. However, his mental state was strong. Once he entered the village, he started to look around, even shouting that he wanted to find a beauty to return to as his wife ¡­


    "Brother Zhou, did you notice?"


    "What?"


    "It''s half past three in the afternoon. Under normal circumstances, the most active person in the entire village at this time should be the children. "But now ¡­"


    Hua Zi didn''t continue, but I understood more or less what he meant.


    Indeed, as Hua Zi said, from the moment we stepped into this village, we saw elderly people along the way. Let alone children, we didn''t even meet one in our prime!


    Although we were puzzled, both me and Hua Zhai didn''t say it out loud. We just carefully observed our surroundings.


    Ah Liu seemed to sense something was wrong and led us towards the village chief''s tower.


    However, the Village Head''s family told us that the Village Head had organized all of the young and able-bodied laborers to go into the mountain.


    What happened in this village? Why didn''t we see a single child along the way? Furthermore, the village chief had organized all the young and able-bodied laborers to enter the mountain. Was this some kind of special custom?


    I couldn''t help but look at Hua Zi, but he also had a confused expression on his face.


    Although the village chief entered the mountain, but the village chief''s wife still gave us a warm welcome. As Ah Liu said, we only waited in the fire for a short while before the village chief''s wife and father came in with a large pile of rice wine and fruits and a variety of mountain delicacies.


    There was also a seven or eight-year-old child who came in with them.


    But the moment I saw that child, I couldn''t help but become even more doubtful!


    It was because that child was completely unlike an ordinary child who loved to play around. Furthermore, his eyes did not have the innocence and happiness of an ordinary child. Instead, it had a gloomy and fearful expression!


    "Sister-in-law, may I ask if this is your child?"


    "Yes, this is our number two."


    "Second brother?" What about the boss? "


    Before the village chief and his wife could answer, the child directly replied, "Big brother and third brother went to play with Ah Xi."


    After saying that, the child''s eyes flashed with fear. He actually threw himself into the arms of his mother and began to cry!


    Seeing the child making a ruckus, the Village Head''s wife immediately apologized and took the child to the main room next door. Only the four of us and the Village Head''s father were left in the room.


    "Come, come, let''s drink. We don''t need to care about the matters of the children and women!"


    After saying that, the Village Head''s father immediately raised the wine cup in his hand and started toasting us.


    Although we are puzzled in our hearts, since the other party is unwilling to say it, it would be useless to ask. Therefore, we could only raise our wine glasses and drink with the old man.


    However, at this time, thumping sounds of footsteps came from outside the fire pit, followed by the playful laughter of children. It was as if several children were chasing each other through the corridors outside the fire pit.


    At the same time that the voice sounded, the old man sitting opposite us clearly began to tremble. The child''s even louder wails came from the room next to us!


    Seeing that, me and Hua Zi immediately stood up and walked towards the door without saying anything.


    However, the moment we opened the door to the fire pit, the sound in the hallway stopped abruptly. After we walked out, we saw a ten year old child, wearing a tattered cotton-padded jacket. He had an extremely gloomy expression, and was standing at the other end of the corridor.


    [What the heck is going on? How could a child''s eyes be so resentful?


    I was puzzled when I saw the kid scratch the back of his head and walk into the fire with a confused look on his face.


    [What the heck is going on? Didn''t he see the child?


    Looking at the back of Hua Zi, my heart couldn''t help but start to get scared! When I turned my head to look at the end of the corridor, I found that the child was already gone!


    Recalling the resentment on the child''s face, my legs couldn''t help but start to soften, as though I was floating back to my seat.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you so pale?"


    As he said that, he poured me another glass of wine, "It''s fine. The old man just said that it was just a prank from a kid nearby. They often play like this!"

 C56

    I really want to ruthlessly beat him up after hearing his words!


    Which f * cker''s child would play like this? It would be satisfying to scare other people''s children to the point that they would turn them into crazy people? Furthermore, have you ever seen a child''s eyes that could be filled with resentment?


    I clenched my teeth and forced a smile on my face. Then, I picked up my glass and gulped it down. After drinking a few cups of rice wine, my heart finally calmed down a little.


    Hua Zi seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and directly went over to me, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong? We went out together, how could your expression be like this? "


    Luckily, even though Hua Zi was usually like a big boss, he still had his own ideas.


    After hearing what I had said about the child I had just seen, a look of disbelief clearly appeared on his face.


    "It can''t be! "I didn''t see anything from the outside, how come you ¡­"


    At this point, he suddenly realized that his voice was a bit too loud, so he changed his words and continued, "How come you saw such a beautiful bird?"


    Hearing Hua Zi''s words, Big Board immediately moved his head over, "What kind of bird is this? How beautiful is it? "


    Seeing this, I couldn''t hold it in any longer. I slammed my hand on the board''s head!


    After receiving such a strange reward from me, the boss immediately covered his head with his hands, looking wronged as he hid. I couldn''t help but smile embarrassedly at the old man in front of me.


    "Hahahaha, it''s alright, it''s normal for youngsters to play around. When you get here, you should act as if you have arrived at your own home. No need to be formal, no need to be formal! "


    With that, the old man raised his glass towards us, and I had no choice but to drink with the old man again.


    Wine is a good thing. No matter how much shock you suffer, you can rely on it to pacify it. Thus, before I knew it, I fell drunk onto the ground.


    I don''t know how long I slept until I felt that there was a child playing next to me. Only then did I slowly wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky had already darkened. Big Board and Hua Zi were not in the room, and only the village chief''s second son and three other children were playing around the room.


    Judging from their conversation, the other three children seemed to be the eldest son and child of the village chief, as well as the so-called Ashi.


    When I saw that my second brother''s eyes had regained the brightness that a child should have, I couldn''t help but feel a little gratified.


    I wanted to sit up and ask the second brother why he cried when he mentioned my two brothers and Ah Xi, but I suddenly felt something pressing down on my body, making me unable to sit up!


    What the heck is going on?


    The moment this question arose in my mind, that child named Ah Xi immediately turned his head to look at me. The instant he turned his head, I realised that the face was actually the face of that child I saw in the hallway earlier that day!


    Damn it, no wonder I was the only one who saw him during the day! But why is it that only I can see him?


    Why did I meet with such misfortune?


    Just as I was complaining incessantly in my heart, that child named Ah Xi slowly walked toward me! And he even had a happy smile on his face!


    The heck, is this because I''ve finally found a scapegoat? Big board! Hua Zi! Your two favorite things are here! Where are you now?


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou!" Wake up! Something has happened! "


    Just when I was about to yell that Tian Tian shouldn''t yell so loudly, the big board''s voice suddenly sounded by my ear. Afterwards, I only felt that someone was shaking my body. I immediately woke up from my dream!


    Damn, so it was a dream. I was wondering how the Qilin could suddenly become useless.


    "Brother Zhou, the village chief''s second son has gone missing! And it was just a moment ago! "


    After saying that, the big board immediately runs out of the room. At the same time, I hear the sorrowful wails of the Village Head''s wife coming from the main room next door.


    Wiping away the cold sweat on my forehead, I still had some lingering fear from the dream. That dream of his just now was too f * cking realistic. It felt like it was real!


    Seeing that the big board left, I didn''t dare to delay for even a second. I got up and followed behind the big board to the main room next door.


    It was already late into the night, but the village chief had yet to return.


    After showing his police ID, Hua Zi started to ask the village chief''s wife about the matter.


    "I don''t know either!" Avon said he wanted water, so I went to the hearth and poured it for him. When I came back, he was gone! "Sob, sob ¡­"


    With that, the Village Chief''s wife started sobbing.


    It was clear to see that after the village chief''s wife spoke, Hua Zi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. After saying a few words of consolation, he turned around and pulled us outside.


    "How is it, do you have any leads?"


    The moment they entered the corridor, the big board man immediately pulled Hua Zi and asked.


    "Her narration is very simple, but because it''s too simple, I find this matter very complicated!"


    "How is it complicated? Isn''t this a simple case of a missing person? "


    After hearing what Dazhi said, both Hua Zi and I couldn''t help but feel speechless. This guy was not bad, but he was sometimes too simple-minded.


    "Simple? "Then let me ask you, the staircase is north, we also live in the north wing, the main room is in the middle, have you heard anyone descend the stairs?"


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, the big boss started to have doubts, "This ¡­"


    "Moreover, there was clearly a policeman in front of her and her own son went missing, yet she did not ask for the help of the police!" Before I could open my mouth, I directly continued.


    "That''s right!" It''s because of this that I find this matter so complicated! "


    As we were discussing this, Ah Six backed out of the main room with a picture in his hand. "Comrade Police Officer, this is a picture of the family of three missing children," he said. The Village Head''s father told me to pass it on to you, saying that if it''s possible, you should help him find it. "


    Hearing this, Hua Zi''s eyes lit up, "At least there''s something normal!"


    After saying that, Hua Zi pushed open the door and entered the main room. When I saw that photo, I felt like my scalp was going to explode! Without saying anything further, he snatched the photo from Ah Six!


    In the photo, there are three innocent smiling children. The one on the right is the second son of the village chief that we met today, and the two on the left are the other two children that I saw in my dreams!


    I''ve never seen the village chief''s other two sons, so how could I dream of them? If I were to say that it was just a dream, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death!

 C57

    Seeing that my face was a bit pale, Dazhi also leaned his head over to look at the photo.


    "What''s wrong with these three children?"


    "No, nothing''s wrong."


    My voice was a little shaky. After saying that, I pushed open the door and walked into the main room. I went to Hua Zi''s ear and told him about my dream from before.


    After hearing what I had to say, a look of shock appeared on his face. "How is this possible?"


    "How is that impossible? Do you remember the boy''s expression this afternoon when he mentioned the so-called Ash? "


    My words caused Huazhe''s face to change drastically once again. After a long while, Hua''s face regained its calm. He looked at the elder and asked, "Elder, does anyone in your family know a child by the name of Ah Xi?"


    It was obvious that the old man''s body trembled when Hua Zi asked this question.


    However, before the old man could reply, an unfamiliar voice sounded from outside the door.


    "We don''t know a child called Ah Xi, but we can be certain that this child has something to do with the disappearance of our village''s children!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the main door of the room was pushed open and a tanned middle-aged man walked in.


    The middle-aged man looked at me and Hua Zi, and then walked over to the old man. "Dad, Wang has also disappeared?"


    "Yeah, it just disappeared right under our noses!"


    Seeing the return of his son, the old man seemed to have put down a heavy burden. His voice also couldn''t help but become choked with sobs.


    The middle-aged man''s Chinese name was Miao De, the village chief. After knowing Hua Zi''s identity, although he didn''t expect Hua Zi to help him find his child, he told him about the strange things that happened in the past few days in detail.


    According to him, from a few days ago, the children in the village started disappearing in a bizarre manner.


    At first, they thought it was the children who liked to play and purposely hid away, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. But when the missing children did not return for the night, the villagers began to worry.


    However, no matter how much they searched, they couldn''t find those missing children. Furthermore, every day, there would be many children missing. For a time, the entire village was filled with fear, and the children hid at home, not daring to go out. As for the remaining women, they stayed at home with their children all day, afraid that they would lose them as well.


    Today was the third time the village chief summoned the village''s laborers to search for the village, but the result was the same. Not only did he not find any of the missing children, he even lost his only remaining child.


    "I don''t know if anyone from the other families knows anyone named Ashi, but at least our family has never heard of him."


    "Then, when we first arrived this afternoon, I heard from your second son that your eldest son and youngest son went to play with Ah Xi. What''s going on?"


    "That''s just what he imagined. I remember the night my eldest son went missing, I asked him, and he said that my eldest brother was playing in the hallway with a man named Ashi, but we couldn''t find him anywhere, and he said that my eldest brother and Ashi were just standing in the hallway playing. "Besides, we have no one here named Ashi."


    Miao De didn''t look like he was lying, which meant that they really didn''t know what Ashe was called. And we can''t just say to him, "That Ash is a ghost, he took your child away."


    Therefore, towards this Ah Xi, we can only keep our mouths shut and not talk about him.


    Due to the incident that happened in the village, we didn''t have the mood to drink anymore. After roughly eating some food, we returned to the room.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, could that kid have died in injustice and come back to take revenge now?"


    Hearing Hua Zi''s words, the big boss immediately became energetic and directly leaned over, "What the hell is going on? What the hell? "


    Not only was he like that, even Ah Six had a curious look on his face.


    I had no choice but to repeat the strange dream I had tonight.


    After listening to what I had to say, Big Board seemed very excited, while Ah Six''s expression became extremely unnatural.


    Hua Zi was born into the police force, so the expression on Ah Six''s face couldn''t escape his eyes. After being pressed by Hua Zi, Ah Six finally told him some of the things he knew.


    According to him, there was a Stonehead Mountain about thirty miles to the south of here. The stone on the mountain was very strange. Looking from afar, it looked very much like a large bird.


    There had been a few herb pickers who had missed their lodging and slept out there. As a result, that night, they encountered a moving bronze statue!


    That night, those people were woken up by a strange noise. However, when they woke up, they saw that there was a bronze statue next to the bonfire!


    They thought it was strange, so they moved closer to the bronze statue with their guns. After careful examination, he found that it was only a very ordinary bronze statue of a child. Other than a few strange symbols carved on the back of the bronze statue, there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    Although the appearance of the bronze statue was very strange, they were used to walking around in the mountains, so they didn''t take it to heart. After eating some food, they went back to sleep.


    But in the middle of the night they were awakened by the sound of children playing. After waking up, they discovered that the bronze statue had mysteriously disappeared again! Moreover, around the place where they were sleeping, there were also many footprints left behind by children!


    Although the people who were used to staying in the mountains were very bold, this matter still made them somewhat scared. The next day, they went to the county to find Feng Shui to expel the evil. That strange symbol then began to spread.


    Later, according to those who understood Japanese, those symbols were only a few Japanese words, and also a personal name, Ashi!


    It was also because of this matter that the people of the nearby mountain spread rumors about it. After that, no one dared to go there again to gather medicinal herbs.


    The heck, why did everything have to do with that strange stone bird? Am I really destined to go there?


    Just as Ah Six finished speaking, the sounds of children playing in the hallway outside the door could be heard once again. Hearing that, my heart couldn''t help but start to feel scared again. I immediately exposed the qilin in my chest.


    As for Hua Zhe, after hearing the playful noises, he stood up and opened the door, walking out.


    Almost at the same instant that Hua Zhe opened the door, the sound in the corridor also stopped.


    "I know you are Ahi of Stonehenge, and you may have been sealed in that bronze statue by Japanese devils. As long as you return all the children that you took away, I can promise you that I will definitely find and bury your bronze statue! "


    Hua Zi''s words were exceptionally ear-piercing in this silent night. As soon as he said that, I felt my scalp go numb!


    Because just as Hua Zi finished his sentence, that black-faced kid in the afternoon actually appeared in front of him out of thin air!

 C58

    That''s right, it was the kid I saw in the afternoon. He was wearing a tattered cotton jacket, and his face was extremely gloomy!


    However, when I saw him in the afternoon, his face was filled with resentment. However, this time around, there was no resentment on his face. Instead, there was only gratitude. It was as if what Hua Zhai said was exactly what he had expected, and he even turned his head and smiled at me!


    Even though he was smiling at me, I only felt a chill run down my spine! And, as in the afternoon, he still didn''t seem to see the child.


    He turned his head to look at Big Board and Ah Six, but there was no change in their expressions.


    What the heck is this all about? Am I really the Ji Yin Body? Should I take on all the troublesome matters?


    The board saw my face was not right and asked me what had happened. I was afraid of scaring them, so I didn''t say it.


    Later on, the boss thought it was strange and asked Hua Zi why he said those words. On the other hand, Hua Zi sighed and shook his head with a helpless expression.


    In the end, I was unable to withstand the pressure and ended up telling us of a strange event that happened a year ago.


    At that time, he had just started out and was working with his master on a case of a child''s disappearance.


    The case was similar to what had happened in this village. It was also a case of a child disappearing without reason, and some children would even say strange things before disappearing.


    Coincidentally, the yard was under construction, and the excavator had dug out an underground fortification left behind by Japanese scum from World War II. As for the missing children, they were all lying unconscious in the underground fortifications, unable to wake up no matter how hard they tried.


    Lying with them was a bronze statue of a child.


    Hua''s master said that it was used by Japanese devils to ward off evil spirits. A living child was watered with copper water and the child''s name was engraved on his back. The child was trapped in the bronze statue forever. At the same time, as long as one place had a ghost that was quite resentful, the other ghosts would not dare to approach.


    The child''s nature was the simplest. Although he was extremely resentful, he would not harm anyone. That was why the Japanese bastard would do such a thing.


    Later, a local old man looked at the child pitifully and buried it. However, that night, those unconscious children miraculously woke up.


    Even though he didn''t know where his master learned all this from, after that incident, he also developed a strong interest in these strange things.


    The conclusion of the matter was pretty satisfactory, but after hearing it, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared in my heart. Fortunately, they were with me all night, so I had nothing to worry about.


    However, in the latter part of the night, a loud noise woke me up again.


    Upon closer listening, it turned out to be the voice of many children.


    What the f * ck is this song?


    I was suddenly scared and directly woke up the other three. After putting on my clothes, the four of them headed to the main room where the Village Head was.


    By the time we reached the entrance to the main room, Miao De had stepped out as well, accompanied by his wife.


    Almost at the same time, the thumping sounds of stairs could be heard from behind us. In the blink of an eye, the figures of three children appeared at the end of the corridor. It was the village chief''s three children!


    The moment she saw the child return, the village chief''s wife cried tears of joy as she rushed forward and pulled the three children into her embrace. As for us, we looked at each other.


    From the looks of it, that brat was not some evil ghost. It was only because he was too lonely that he found so many playmates for him. However, since the other party released him first, it meant that Hua Zi had to fulfill his promise!


    It seemed like this trip to Stone Bite Village was unavoidable!


    Although he hadn''t known Hua Zi for long, he could tell that he was the kind of person who would do what he said. If he wanted to go to Stonehead Mountain, Da Gang would definitely go along with him. Even if there were dangers on the side, there was no way I would ignore it. The heck, that fellow called Xu Man had really been hit with something!


    The three children had returned safely, and the entire family was overjoyed. At the same time, the entire village was in an uproar! From the looks of it, all the lost children had returned!


    Since the children were hungry and clamoring for food, Miao De was overjoyed. Thus, he started a bonfire in the middle of the village, bringing out all the precious delicacies in the house. Of course, there were at least a few jars of old wine.


    Perhaps they were infected by the Village Chief, or perhaps the people here liked to gather together for festive occasions. Thus, for a time, the entire village became brightly lit!


    "Bro, your words are quite hefty!"


    After sitting down beside the bonfire, Miao De''s father directly patted Hua Zai''s shoulder and softly said. As Hua Zi was speaking, the old man heard him.


    "It''s nothing. As a member of the People''s Police, I am only doing this because of my duty. However, this matter is not going to be easy to handle! "


    As we were talking, Miao De walked over while carrying a roasted leg of some unknown beast.


    After placing the dark brown, fragrant roasted thigh on the table, Miao De sat down and asked, "Father, what are you talking about?"


    After which, Miao De''s father told Miao De what he heard, and we, under the beckoning of the fragrant thigh meat, completely activated the Beast Form!


    This was the first time he had eaten such a delicious barbecue! Although the meat is a little thick, it is very fresh and delicious, directly eating until the four of us are covered in oil!


    After listening to his father recount the matter, Miao De couldn''t help but frown.


    At first, I thought that Miao De might have some doubts, but I didn''t think that he would actually come over to us with a bowl of wine in his hand.


    We were flattered, of course, and helped Miao De to his feet.


    "You are the benefactors of our Miao Family Village. If it weren''t for you, the entire village would probably be in a state of extinction." Logically speaking, even if I have to sacrifice my life for this favor, I will still repay it! "But ¡­"


    At this point, Miao De couldn''t help but reveal a helpless expression, "You might not believe it, but half of the village''s manpower went to the mountains to cut rubber. Now that half a month has passed and they still haven''t come back, the odds are against them!"


    As he spoke, Miao De raised his head and drained the bowl of wine.


    Of course we understand what he said.


    To survive in this kind of wilderness, the most important thing was to unite and have more people. A village losing half of its manpower could be said to be a huge loss. If there was any more mishap, then if a ferocious beast entered the village, it would be a disaster!


    After the bowl of wine was consumed, Miao De''s face started to turn red, but his eyes became determined. "However, since you''re going to Stone Element Mountain, I''ll gather half of my manpower to go with you tomorrow!" "By the way, we also want to see where our twenty over villagers have gone to!"


    More than twenty of the able-bodied men had disappeared together? The heck, could it be that Vietnam is here to catch the strong?!

 C59

    There were already no large scale wild beasts in Asia. Even if they ran into ferocious beasts like the southern tiger in the mountains, with more than 20 strong men, it would be enough to deal with them. However, so many young men had all disappeared!?


    I looked at Hua Zi. He also had a confused expression on his face.


    Since Miao De is willing to bring someone to accompany us, that would be for the best. Thus, we did not decline.


    For this village, it was without a doubt the most joyous thing that happened when the children recovered from their losses. Almost everyone in the village participated, and the bonfire party continued until the next day when the sky lit up.


    It was just as Miao De''s second son had said. All the children were in the same situation. They only came back to look for their mother when they felt hungry and were playing with a child called Ah Xi outside.


    Since he couldn''t get anything out of her, there was nothing left to ask. More importantly, she had returned safely.


    During this period of time, I naturally asked about the matter regarding Elder Miao. However, Miao De said that there was indeed a person called Miao Jingqi who lived in his village. However, he wasn''t a resident of his village. Furthermore, he had lived here for less than a year before leaving again. Very few people in the village knew about Elder Miao.


    This made me feel a little disappointed.


    Originally, I had planned to hand over that old man Lao Shi''s new moon chisel to Elder Miao''s clan leader, but that would have been the end. In that case, I had no choice but to search for clues regarding this matter.


    I also learned one thing from Miao De. Yesterday morning, a foreign man and a woman had entered the mountain with them, but had been separated from them near Stonehead Mountain. They had not been able to find them for a long time, Miao said.


    Needless to say, this man and woman must be Zhang Shimin and her father. I think it was the accident the day before yesterday that hindered our journey. Otherwise, we would have arrived before they reached the mountain.


    It seems like I have to go to this place no matter what!


    As the sky grew brighter, the tired villagers reluctantly returned to their homes, leaving behind a few women to clean up the dishes.


    However, at around 6: 30 AM, when the sky was already bright, I suddenly discovered that the wooden cow in my hand had started to heat up!


    [What the heck is going on? It was already dawn, and it was not a small village at all! Although they had lost half of their manpower, they were still over twenty years old. There shouldn''t be any danger here! Why did this wooden bull do it?


    Just as I was thinking of this, a familiar strange laughter entered my ears!


    F * ck! This bastard was really lingering around like a ghost! What sin did I commit in my previous life? Why did I run into these strange things everywhere I went?


    "Quick!" Go back to your rooms! A hyena has entered the village! "


    Even though I was depressed, I still shouted loudly in time.


    The moment I called out, the nearby residents all stuck their heads out from their homes. Almost at the same time, a large group of black shadows appeared on the road in the village! At least forty hyenas!


    Seeing this, Big Board and I quickly hid in Miao De''s tower!


    "What''s going on? These brutes are usually alone, why did they come to the village in a group today? "


    Miao De''s reaction was very normal. When I first heard about this incident, I also felt that the taxi driver was bragging ¡­


    Wait! Hua Zi once said that the first thing that happened after the abnormal happened to the hyena was the accident the day before yesterday. And the taxi driver seemed to have known beforehand that the hyenas would swarm!


    And I vaguely remember that the brother once said that there had been a massacre of a few villages by the hyenas in Shitou County!


    If he was right about the impossibility of hyenas roaming around in groups, then wouldn''t that mean that his words were some kind of prophecy? If so, did that mean that today''s village would be destroyed by hyenas?


    Thinking of this, I immediately had an ominous premonition. I dragged Hua Zi from the window, "Is there any special way for you police officers to contact the outside world to send out messages in a place like this where there are no mobile phone signals?" I keep feeling that something strange is going to happen today! "


    "Brother Zhou, you must have watched too many spy films! How could an ordinary police officer possess such advanced technology? "It''s just a few hyenas. I believe the villagers here can handle it by themselves."


    After hearing those words, the ominous feeling in my heart grew even stronger. I also had a premonition that something would definitely happen today in this village!


    Just as I was thinking about this, two hyenas had climbed to the front of the gatehouse opposite the window. (Usually one side of the gatehouse was suspended in the air, supported high and without a passage by logs.) And it was chewing on the wooden door!


    "Boss, hurry up! If you don''t act now, something will happen to Xiao Shui''s family! Their boss has just gone missing. If anything happens to him, their entire family is done for! "


    "Aiya, don''t be in such a hurry!" "Maybe it''s because the weather is wet these days and the gunpowder is wet. The shotgun won''t fire at all!"


    The heck, it''s actually just as I thought! As expected, it''s a hunting rifle against wild beasts! From the looks of it, this village was doomed today!


    However, just as he was thinking about this, he heard a deafening gunshot. He turned around and saw that it was Hua Zhai''s 9th Style Great Brilliance!


    Furthermore, Hua Zi''s spear skills were not bad! It actually made a hole in the head of the hyena that was twenty meters away!


    However, the might of the Type 92 handgun was not bad when it came to dealing with people. When dealing with beasts with rough skin and thick flesh, especially those with extremely hard skulls, their strength was slightly lacking.


    The hyena did not fall to the ground and moan after it was hit by Hua Zhe. Instead, it vomited right in front of the door of the house.


    What was even more unexpected was that after the hyena vomited, the other hyena started to vomit as well. After it vomited, the two hyenas left the tower and escaped into the forest!


    After the hyena ran away, the owner of the tower opened the door and went out to kneel on the ground. Not long after that, the heart-wrenching wails of the man were heard!


    That sound did not sound like it had been frightened, but more like the wailing of someone who had given up all hope!


    While we were looking at each other in confusion, the sounds of wailing came from every corner of the village, and the traces of those hyenas had disappeared without a trace!


    What the heck is going on? Didn''t they say that their village would be destroyed? And if the gunpowder couldn''t get hit by the tide, wasn''t this also a sign of the destruction of the village? Was he sent to save the village?


    Thinking about that, I couldn''t help but to size up Hua Zi curiously. Unexpectedly, he was already curious before me. "Brother Zhou, how did you know that something strange would happen today?" Do you know what''s going on with those weird hyenas and crying dogs? "

 C60

    The heck, if I knew what was going on, why would I be here wandering around?


    After the hyenas left for no apparent reason, the wooden oxen in my hands also quieted down, so I urged them to go out and take a look.


    However, just as we turned to head for the door, I heard the creak of the wooden floor behind me, as if someone else was following me.


    I felt a little strange inside, but since the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have much of a reaction, I didn''t care too much about it and just pushed them out of the room.


    We had just reached the door when we saw Miao coming out with a shotgun. Like us, he had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Village Chief, those cries ¡­"


    "I''m not sure either, it''s just that those cries sounded very mournful. I don''t know what exactly happened."


    After saying that, the group of us ran towards the nearest crying spot.


    It was a relatively new tower. It seemed to have been built only in the last two years.


    As soon as we reached the gallows, we saw the hostess crying on her knees with a silver earring in her hand.


    In front of her was a pile of minced meat that had been vomited from the hyena''s belly. He could even vaguely see another silver earring hanging from a person''s ear on top of the pile of minced meat!


    Although I don''t know why the hyena that attacked this house vomited as well, I had a bad premonition when I saw a human ear among the minced meat!


    Hua Zi also seemed to have noticed something. He looked at me with a pale face and said, "Brother Zhou, tell me, do you think that pile of minced meat will ¡­"


    Seeing my expression, he forcefully swallowed the latter half of his sentence.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s go to another house to have a look!"


    After saying that, I pulled Dazhi and Hua Zi along as I ran towards the closest location, where there was someone crying.


    As we all know, the silver ornaments of the Miao people are the symbol of the splendid culture of this nation. Every family, regardless of their gender, has many silver ornaments, and these ornaments are unique and unique.


    As we walked through several nearby houses, we all saw the same situation as the first house. There were also a few mistresses who were crying as they sat at the door while tightly holding the silver ornaments that they had pulled out from the minced meat!


    After watching all of this, my mind went blank. My eyes glazed over as I returned to Miao De''s tower.


    After a while, Hua Zi also came back, and the first thing he said after entering the door was, "I just confirmed to Miao De that those silver ornaments belong to the male masters of those families, and those people are the ones who went to the mountain to cut gum half a month ago."


    Although I could roughly guess what would happen when I saw the situation in the first house, my heart still throbbed when Hua Zhe said those words.


    At that moment, something flew in from the back window and smashed into the face of the large board who had just pushed open the door!


    "Who is it!"


    I ran to the window almost at the same time.


    Behind the house was an open plain. Before we reached the window, we only saw a figure hastily escaping into the nearby forest.


    Without saying anything further, Hua Zi jumped out of the window and chased after him!


    I wanted to do the same, but when I looked down, I immediately retracted my feet!


    These freaking people were all monsters that could jump down four to five meters without blinking an eye!


    "Aiyo, who the heck is this!?" I''m going to be smashed to death! "


    With a resounding grumble, I turned my head to look at the object on the ground.


    It was just an ordinary stone. Moreover, there was a slip of paper wrapped around the stone!


    Without saying anything further, I immediately opened the paper. On the paper, there were two lines of words written in the juices of some unknown plant: "Do not forget the first part of my heart, this old dwelling" and "Someone is monitoring me." The space between the two lines was very wide, clearly indicating that the other party wanted to pass on two things.


    It''s easy to understand that someone is monitoring us, and from the looks of the current situation, there''s probably more than one group of people monitoring us! It''s just that I don''t know who the people who are watching us are or why they''re watching us.


    But, don''t forget this rule of heart. I couldn''t help but frown.


    Don''t forget to add the word "Old Residence" at the back of my heart, indicating that the other party is hinting at something. Old home? The old residence that Elder Miao used to live in?


    From the start until now, I''ve only asked Miao De about Elder Miao''s situation. Furthermore, when I inquired about it, I was only inquiring in my identity as a friend. I never mentioned that I had come to find Old Miao''s Clan Chief. Even Dazhou and Hua also thought that the reason I came here was to find Zhang Shimin.


    However, from the meaning of the note, the other party clearly knew my initial purpose for coming here!


    F * ck you, it seems like someone has already set up a big trap for me. From start to finish, I''ve always been in someone else''s trap! Every time I do something or make a decision, I seem to have been tricked by that person!]


    Thinking of this, a nameless fire rose in my heart. "I don''t care who you are!" "You think I''m a monkey, that''s no good!"


    After saying that, I clenched my fists and dashed out of the room.


    Seeing that I suddenly went berserk, Big Board could only stare blankly at this scene.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    When I reached the entrance, I saw Hua Zi, who had just returned from leaving, standing right in front of me.


    "Don''t worry about me! I will set the old mansion on fire right now! Let''s see how you can still scheme against me! "


    After hearing my words, I was obviously stunned, but he still dragged me down and sat me down on the floor.


    "Brother Zhou, although I don''t know what happened, if you are so impulsive, regardless of whether the other party is trying to help you or to harm you, you will be the one to ruin everything!"


    Hearing Hua Zhe''s words, I was immediately shocked!


    Yes, if the other party had already figured out my purpose for coming here, then he wouldn''t have come out to let me find out. He just had to wait for me to find my own residence!


    Furthermore, wrapping a slip of paper around a rock can lead away Hua Zi on the one hand, and successfully enrage me on the other! If no one stopped me, I might as well burn that old house down!


    In that case, does this mean that Elder Miao''s old mansion does indeed contain something that I want?


    At this thought, my mind began to wander again.


    If the other party was trying to stop me from knowing something, he could have just set fire to the old house by himself. What was he trying to do to anger me?


    Suddenly, a light bulb lit up in my head. I cried out in my heart, "Not good!" and immediately ran towards the main house with Hua Zi in tow!


    Because it suddenly occurred to me that there might be two groups of people secretly watching me. When I arrived here, I had already made a bunch of people wary of me.


    In order to prevent me from discovering something, those people are likely to destroy something. As for the other group of people who were watching me, they probably noticed the movements of those people, so they risked the danger of being discovered by me to warn me!


    If I don''t act quickly, it''s very likely that everything there will be gone before we find Elder Miao''s house!

 C61

    Miao De was out dealing with the village widows. Apart from his wife and children, his father was the only one left in the family.


    It was a good thing that his father was very familiar with the situation here. He immediately pointed us in the direction of the tower that Elder Miao used to live in. After that, Hua Zhe and I immediately rushed over.


    It was a wicker building located in a small forest. It was very unique and gave off a very gorgeous yet inconspicuous feeling. It was the same as Elder Miao''s personality. The only strange thing was that there was not a single window in the whole tower!


    When we got there, there was no sound coming from the surroundings. It was very quiet, but the silence made me feel uneasy. It was as if there was a pair of eyes watching us from somewhere.


    When we reached the top floor, we discovered that the design of the tower was different from that of the other buildings. There was only one door in the building, and it was also locked with a large lock.


    Unlocking locks was his specialty, so the task of opening the door naturally fell on him.


    After a while, the door opened and a pungent smell of mold and dust fell from the door.


    Creak!


    As we stepped through the door, the wooden floor made a sound of decay.


    After entering the main hall, there was a side door on the left and right. I looked at him before walking through the two side doors separately.


    I entered through the right side door. After I entered, there was a long corridor on the left. Only at the end of the corridor was there a door that led to the room.


    This design was very strange, logically speaking, the more convenient the residence, the better it was for the residents. However, this kind of arrangement forcibly added a corridor between the lobby and the side room, which seemed to have no other use other than increasing the distance between the lobby and the side room.


    Although it was a little strange, I didn''t think much of it. I walked towards the door at the end of the corridor.


    Just as my hand touched the door, there was another creak in the lobby, as if someone had come in again.


    However, I waited a long time, but I didn''t hear anyone move at all.


    Strange, this is a wooden floorboard tower, logically speaking, if someone is walking on it, I should be able to hear the sound! If no one came in, then what was that sound coming from the entrance?


    With that in mind, I backed away, but the lobby and the hallway were empty, not a soul in sight.


    Did I hear wrong? Or did the man go into the town?


    So I went back to the left side door.


    The structure here seems to be symmetrical. The left side door is also a corridor. The door is still open at the end of the corridor. And when I reach the door, it is open.


    However, when I entered the room, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine!


    Although the room was several dozen square meters wide, there was nothing else in the room other than a set of tables and chairs. The entire room was completely empty, without even a shadow of Hua Zi!


    What was going on? Could it be that the sound was made by Hua Zhe when he went out? But why didn''t he say hello when he left? Even if something happens, you should at least tell me!


    At this moment, a strong smell of gasoline entered my nose. Following that, someone shouted from afar!


    "Fire, fire, fire! The haunted old house is on fire! "


    What the heck is going on now? Is this the haunted house? Could it be that Elder Miao was hiding something in the mansion? What was the situation if they were on fire? F * ck!


    By the time I reached the corridor, the raging fire had already started, and it was spreading all the way from the stairs towards where I was!


    F * ck, everything is good. Summer can prevent insects from ventilating, and rain can also keep things dry. The only drawback is that it''s too high! This was about six meters above the ground. If he were to jump down, he would definitely fall to the ground and become a cripple!


    And at this moment, I actually saw a person standing not too far away in the forest, sneering at me! F * ck, it''s actually Hua Zi!


    The moment I saw Hua Zi, my mind went blank! He quickly retreated back into the lobby and steadied himself after knowing that he was leaning against a table!


    How is this possible? If there was a problem with Huaji, then wouldn''t it be even more of a problem with Broad Board? He and I have always been like blood brothers, even closer than blood brothers!


    Bighead! This guy is definitely sincere to me! So no matter what, I don''t want to suspect the big board!


    While I was still in a daze, the fire had already started spreading. It was about to burn down the main hall!


    Just when I was at a loss for words, a stone flew in from outside and struck my forehead.


    My head hurt before I woke up. Right now, escaping is the most important thing!


    He lowered his head and saw another slip of paper wrapped around the stone!


    "There is a passage under the eighth wooden board on the left of the entrance to the room you were in earlier. You can leave safely!"


    The words on the paper were very simple, and the handwriting was the same as on the previous one.


    Without saying anything further, I immediately ran towards the room I was in. Just like what was written on the slip of paper, I quickly flipped open a few wooden planks. The support underneath them unexpectedly formed a spiral staircase!


    However, I didn''t go down immediately. Instead, I flipped over all the tables and chairs in the room!


    Sure enough, just like Elder Miao''s arrangement in the rented room, there was a hidden layer of intersections on one of the legs of the table. There was also a rolled up booklet and a photo inside.


    When I put these things away, I went down along the rotating wooden slats.


    Not long after, the villagers brought along their fire extinguishing tools and rushed towards the direction of the fire. As for me, I felt a surge of anger in my heart, so I casually picked up a rock and ran towards the Miao Family''s residence!


    As soon as I entered, I saw that Mundt was looking for something, while Bighead and Hua didn''t even look at the other side of the room.


    Seeing that I had returned, Miao De didn''t say anything. After finding a bag of items, he pulled me along and walked out of the room.


    "Where are we going?"


    "What is it? As your big brother, you can be at ease and let that little brother chase after those bad people! "


    "What''s wrong? "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who else can it be other than that little brother Hua Zi? He jumped down from the window to chase after the bad guy, but he was knocked unconscious by the bad guy in a small forest! I still haven''t woken up! "


    After hearing what Miao De said, I was stunned!


    What? Did Hua Zi get knocked out when he was chasing that figure? Who was with me? Puppet? Or was this just Hua Zi and the others acting?

 C62

    As I hurried after Miao De, I asked about the details of what had happened.


    According to Miao De, he had just asked his father about Old Man Miao''s situation and left for a short while when Da Gang hurriedly found Miao De''s father and told him to bring him to find Miao De.


    Upon seeing Miao De, Dazhi told him that Hua Cai had gone alone to chase after the bad guys and even pointed out the direction for Miao De. As for himself, he followed Miao De''s father and rushed in the direction of Old Man Miao''s residence.


    When Miao De rushed over to the direction indicated by the board, he saw that Hua Zi was lying unconscious in the woods. He then called a nearby family to take care of him while he went home to look for medicine.


    Miao De''s words did not sound like a lie. Could it be that after Hua Zi set the fire, he was afraid that he would be exposed, so he went into the forest to pretend to be unconscious? If that''s the case, then when he sees me, he''ll definitely be surprised!


    But when I saw him in the woods, I knew I was wrong. This was because at this moment, a huge hole had been smashed into Hua Zi''s head, so big that one could almost see his skull!


    After Miao De''s treatment, Hua Cai''s face finally turned back to normal.


    Seeing that Hua Zi''s complexion had improved, Miao De let out a sigh of relief. "At least the heavens have their eyes on me. Good things will be rewarded!" Although this little brother''s injury looked very frightening, at least it did not injure his blood vessels or vital points! After a few days of rest, I''ll be fine. "


    After hearing that Hua Zi was safe, my mood calmed down.


    What the f * ck was going on! He felt like he was riding a roller coaster! One second he thought he was the one who wanted to kill him, the next he was on the brink of death.


    It was at this moment that Dai Gang and Miao De''s father rushed over.


    As soon as I came over, Big Board directly pulled me aside, "Brother Zhou, where did that fake kid take you to?"


    When he asked this question, I became wary again. "How do you know that Hua Zi is a fake?"


    "How can that not be a forgery? "Hua Zi, you were about to leave the house when you opened the door!"


    Just as I said that, I slapped myself twice!


    What a f * cking bastard! It was fortunate that Big Board immediately asked Miao De for help. Furthermore, he himself also rushed over to save me, but I actually suspected them!


    Yes, it was as Bighead had said. Hua Zi had just jumped down from the building and chased after me for less than a minute. The moment I opened the door, Hua Zi appeared. Wasn''t that clearly a fake? But at that time, I was still completely befuddled, thinking that Hua Zi was helping me, so that I wouldn''t act impulsively and not do anything bad!


    "As soon as you left, I had a strange feeling. I rushed to the window, and at that time, the shadow of Hua Zi had just entered the forest. But when I got out, you were gone, so I went with the old man to look for his son. I was frightened when I saw the old house catch fire! "It''s a good thing that someone saw you coming out safely ¡­"


    Bighead kept talking about what had just happened, and really, every time he said it, my heart would throb.


    Zhou Yu, are you still f * cking human? [People are always trying to get their hands on you, but you ¡­] If you ever suspect Big Board and Hua Zhai again, then you can f * cking die!


    After making this decision in my heart, I hugged onto the big board.


    "Brother Zhou, wait!" "If you''re lonely, I''ll find a few pretty girls for you when we get back. You definitely can''t do anything to me!"


    When Big Board finished speaking, I immediately gave him a shot.


    F * ck, your father finally admitted to his mistake, but you just had to think wrong!


    After that, Miao De called for a few helpers, who immediately made a stretcher and carried Hua Zi home.


    I had no choice but to blame my carelessness when something like this happened. He had originally planned to forage into the Stoneplate Mountain today, but he could only put it on hold for the time being. Fortunately, he had not reaped any rewards today.


    Standing beside Hua Zi, I directly took out the booklet I found in Old Man Miao''s residence and started flipping through it.


    This booklet recorded all of Elder Miao''s life after staying here for a year. According to the information in the book, the reason he lived here was also to find the crescent chisel. But he did not write about the usefulness of the crescent chisel. To my disappointment, even after flipping through the entire booklet, I couldn''t find anything related to Elder Miao''s origins.


    However, there was something written on it that aroused my curiosity.


    According to the contents of the booklet, about half a year after Elder Miao had arrived, a group of people suddenly appeared. They said to be sightseeing and purchasing medicinal herbs, but Elder Miao was alarmed to discover that they were actually a group of tomb robbers.


    "This is bad!" If they found the location of the tomb, it would bring disaster to this area! I have to stop them at all costs! "


    At this point, the record was broken. The rest of the record went straight to half a year later.


    "After such a long period of treatment, my body has finally become no different from a normal person''s. However, there might be tombstone robbers coming to destroy it in the future. There was no other way, they could only release the Homecoming Gu in the well water here. Sigh ¡­ "I can only do this much. If I don''t find the crescent chisel as soon as possible, who knows how many more tragedies like this will occur ¡­"


    From the looks of it, Elder Miao had already left this place that day. As for the other room in the old house, it might contain his Gu worms or something else. It was a pity that if it was burned by the fire, even something should have been burned.


    From these words, it could be roughly inferred that Elder Miao had taken care of that group of tomb robbers back then. Furthermore, it was very likely that he had suffered a fatal blow during that incident and had no choice but to rely on some Gu to maintain his life.


    Moreover, the reason why those hyenas came back to the village and spat out those pieces of meat was probably because of the Guijia Gu.


    Although this was indeed a bit cruel, it was still better than exposing one''s corpse in the wilderness. But what about those weird hyenas I met before?


    By now, the secret of this tomb has aroused my great curiosity, and even for the sake of Hua Zi, I will go there. At the very least, I have to bury the bronze statue, otherwise, because of this, Hua Zi will be pestered by that child''s vengeful spirit, and even I will not let myself go!


    "Don''t worry, this kid won''t die. I did it myself. I know the severity of the attack."


    I was lost in my thoughts when a voice suddenly floated in from outside the window. Following that, a figure also jumped in through the window. It was actually Zhang Zikong!

 C63

    What? He was the one who injured Hua Zi?


    After hearing what Zhang Zikong said, my first reaction was to stand in place with a blank expression on my face.


    What I''m sure of now is that he was the one who told me twice, wrapped in a stone, that it was him. But why did he appear here, and why did he deliberately injure Hua Zi?


    Even though he was Zhang Shimin''s older brother, he couldn''t casually beat her up like this! Even if he acted in a weird way like Shimin said, and even if he did everything for a reason that he had to do, I still couldn''t forgive him for injuring Hua Zi.


    Seeing that my expression was ugly, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t care about it and just passed me a small ring-shaped thing, "This was made by Shi Min for you. I don''t know what''s good about you for a fool to make her care so much about you!"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong sat down and started to check on Hua Cai''s injuries.


    Even though I am extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Zi Kong now, I still want the things Shi Min gave me.


    It looked like a ring, but the opening was clearly not a ring. Although it was made of wood, the carving technique was very exquisite. The inside of the ring was carved with exquisite patterns.


    "What is this thing used for?"


    "That was made for you after receiving Shi Min''s phone call before I came here yesterday. It was used to cover your new moon chisel. Such a heavy hostility, if you don''t use something to restrain it, you probably won''t be able to bring it to its proper place, so you might as well hang up on it yourself. "


    Yesterday? Ever since I entered this mountain area, my phone has never had any signal. However, if Shi Min and the others had arrived in this area long ago, then how did she call Vegetable?


    Seeing the doubt on my face, Zhang Zi Kong directly said to me: "The message you received earlier, before I came, I had already confirmed it with Shi Min. It was fake. Ever since you received that text message, you''ve been in someone else''s bag. "


    "What?" Is the text message fake? Then, I heard that the man and woman that had already entered the mountain before we came here, who were they? "


    "I''m not sure. After you left, Dong Hao and Liu Jie went missing. Dong Wan''er also went missing.


    What are they doing here? Was it not to search for treasures in the ancient tomb?


    If it was just an ordinary grave robber, I might have stopped him. After all, Elder Miao had risked his life to prevent others from destroying this place. But if it''s these two siblings, I won''t be worried at all. After all, they all knew what they could and couldn''t do.


    But why did they scheme to lure me here? They know that after what happened at the construction site, they won''t go into the tomb of who knows how many people who have died.


    What I need to do now is very clear. I will continue to investigate Elder Miao''s origins and the whereabouts of his clan head. Before that, I would go to Stonehead Mountain and take care of Hua Zi.


    While I was putting the condom on Xing Yue, I asked as if nothing had happened, "Earlier, you informed me that someone was monitoring me. You should know who was monitoring me and what their motive was, right?"


    I thought that he would answer my question with certainty. After all, he had always been able to see through everything. I didn''t expect that after I asked this question, he would simply shake his head!


    [The heck, I didn''t even manage to clarify the matter and beat him into such a state. Isn''t this too irresponsible?]


    When I thought about this, I got angry, "Then why did you beat others up like this when you aren''t confident in yourself?"


    "Although I do not know who that person is, I am certain that he has a grudge with this village. Furthermore, it seems that he has a grudge with Elder Miao." As I expected, he was probably behind all the things that happened here. "Hua Zi went to help the village get rid of the disaster. Do you think he will let Hua Zi finish the task alive?"


    The heck, why is there a conspiracy wherever I go? Furthermore, each one of them was more sinister than the previous one, and their methods were more vicious than the previous one. What was going on with people these days?


    "Don''t worry, I know what his injuries are. He''ll be fine after a few more days of rest. Just leave the things that he promised to me to handle. "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong actually jumped out of the window, leaving me by myself in a daze.


    For the rest of the day, I stayed close to him, thinking about what had happened to me recently, but the more I thought about it, the more I realized I couldn''t make sense out of it. When he thought of this, he felt like his head was about to explode. He had no idea what had happened in the past few days.


    Bighead, on the other hand, after hearing that Hua Zi was fine, went straight to the village to flirt with those beautiful girls.


    Sometimes, thinking about it, being able to live as heartless as he was, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    After dinner, Big Board happily talked about what he had heard here.


    As it turns out, the Miao Family wasn''t a single race as I had expected. They were divided into many different branches. What green and red seedlings and black seedlings, there was also a branch called Gu Miao, which was the branch that specialized in Gu.


    Furthermore, within the Miao Family, there was no marriage between two races. If they were married, they would be considered as having impure bloodlines and would be snubbed by others of the same lineage.


    Out of all the branches, Gu seedlings were considered the most unpopular and had a relatively small population. If an adult male and female wanted to start a family, they would have to go to a nearby village to find Gu seedlings.


    However, for some unknown reason, Elder Miao was the Gu Miao that they were talking about. However, when Elder Miao was living here, he was very popular with the villagers.


    Even though it appeared that Big Board had gone out to fool around, the information that he had gathered had greatly narrowed the scope of Elder Miao''s origins.


    If the Gu seedlings were truly ostracized, then the Gu seedlings that they supported should be extremely rare. As long as they followed this lead, it would not be difficult to find Elder Miao''s origins.


    While I was thinking about what to do next, Zhang Zi Kong suddenly jumped in from the window.


    "Hey!" Cabbage! I was wondering why it smelled like cabbage when you smashed my rock today! So it''s you! "


    Upon seeing Zhang Zi Kong, Big Board immediately became excited, while I, on the other hand, looked at Zhang Zi Kong doubtfully: "Earlier you were hiding yourself, but now you are actually acting so brazenly?"


    Zhang Zi Kong looked at the big board snappily, then said to me, "I came to warn you all, pay attention to the Gu seedlings here, because this series of events is most likely caused by the Gu seedlings."


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately turned around and climbed up the window.


    Seeing this, Big Board immediately became anxious and went up to stop him. "Wait!" Where are you going, Cabbage? "


    "Liu Jie has already gone to look for the bronze statue. If he finds it, I wonder what kind of evil things he would use it to do. "What, are you interested in coming with me?"


    Liu Jie? From the meaning behind his words, he had already found Liu Jie''s whereabouts?


    Seeing my face filled with doubt, Zhang Zi Kong immediately turned around and hit me with his baton, "Didn''t you ask me why I had been hiding my body all this time, and now I''m brazenly looking for you? That''s because the person called Ah Six beside you earlier was Liu Jie. "

 C64

    Hearing that, Big Board and I were stunned!


    Damn, no wonder when he heard Dazhi talk about the Miao Family, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. So that''s how it is!


    A native should have a good understanding of the customs of this place, but from the beginning to the end, what he displayed was just an ordinary merchant. Even after we entered the Miao Family''s village, he didn''t tell us anything about the local customs and practices!


    But how did he change his appearance, and why did he sneak up on us? Furthermore, he had many opportunities to attack me along the way, so why didn''t he attack me? Also, if he wants to leave, he doesn''t even need to explain it to us, so why did he come over and tell me that he went to the neighboring village to purchase medicinal ingredients first?


    Even though we know it''s not much better to barge into the underground tomb of a Second World War ghost, but we still asked Miao De to take care of Hua''s son, so we went along with Zhang Zikong.


    To put it bluntly, with this super cabbage, there would be no danger no matter where you went.


    Towards those words, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t care about it at all, and as for me, I could only reserve my own thoughts.


    I''ve seen Zhang Zikong''s abilities before, and it wasn''t just once either. However, the overall impression he gave me was that of someone who wasn''t even close to being comparable to Dong Hao. After all, if I were to compare him to Dong Hao, then it would be obvious that he wouldn''t be able to compare to Dong Hao.


    Of course, this could also be because Elder Miao had once mentioned that there was an expert in the field of martial arts. Being able to deal with the ghosts on the fourth floor of the construction site did not necessarily mean that Dong Hao was better than Zhang Zikong. Furthermore, in terms of personality, I am extremely impressed with this cabbage.


    But soon after we left, I realized how stupid our decision had been. Leaving aside Zhang Zi Kong''s curses along the way, shuttling through the rainforest in this dark environment was simply asking for trouble!


    I am still slightly better, at most, I have fallen into a terracotta soldier. The big board could be due to the O-type blood, which especially attracted the likes of the mosquitoes here! By the time we could see the strange stone bird in the moonlight, the bare skin of the big board in the air had been bitten by the mosquitoes until it looked like a toad. There were goosebumps everywhere!


    Fortunately, Zhang Zi Kong was familiar with this kind of wild environment, and not long after, he found us a type of medicinal herb that could repel mosquitoes as well as stop itching. Otherwise, before we arrived at our destination, we would probably have to return home due to heavy blood loss.


    Zhang Zikong seemed to have long been accustomed to living in such an environment, moreover, he was familiar with the movements of all kinds of wild beasts. Under his lead, although the journey is very long, we haven''t even met a ferocious beast.


    It took us three hours to cover the thirty kilometers. Even though it was moonlight and I was as tired as a dog, I couldn''t help but sigh at the wisdom of the ancients when I saw the gigantic strange stone bird standing on top of the mountain.


    At this moment, he saw a huge strange stone bird lying on the mountain peak. As for the large bird, its claws were firmly grasping the mountain peak.


    To place such a huge statue at such a high height, even using a pagoda would require a great amount of manpower and resources. However, the ancients had actually managed to do it in such a backward age!


    "Let''s go. According to the rumors, that bronze statue can move. As long as you get close enough, you will be able to easily see it."


    When I got close to Shi JIanshan, Zhang Zikong spoke to me in a meaningful manner. However, no matter how I listened to it, it didn''t feel good at all.


    Damn, even if my physique belongs to the extreme yin constitution, there can''t be only one person in this world like me! If I hadn''t stumbled to work at the construction site, I wouldn''t have gotten involved in all this work!


    However, even though I complained, I still followed behind Zhang Zikong and wandered around blindly in the forest.


    Although Yunnan was close to the tropics, the night wind and dew in the forest were really uncomfortable.


    I was fine, but Big Board could not help but complain, "Oh right, Little Vegetable, Ah Six, ah, no, Liu Jie said that the first group of people who saw the bronze statue had made a fire nearby to sleep, and then the bronze statue came by itself. Can we follow their example? "


    "You actually believe Liu Jie''s words?"


    "No, no, no, of course I don''t believe him. But regarding this matter, I think that he has no reason to lie to us! "


    Big Board''s words were reasonable, after hesitating for a while, Zhang Zi Kong found a clearing and started a fire.


    "Let me remind you guys first, although the firelight might be able to attract the bronze statue, it can also attract the nearby wild beasts. Although they did not dare to get too close, it was inevitable that they would make some strange noises. So, if you hear any weird noises later, don''t be too scared, and don''t stay away from the fire. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being able to save you in time! "


    After saying this, Zhang Zi Kong laid on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.


    A journey of 30 kilometers was not something that could be traversed easily, especially on mountain roads like this, where one could barely see one''s hand in front of one''s face. Thus, although this was my first time camping out, I didn''t get too excited before falling into a deep sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, a strange sound suddenly woke me up from my dream.


    That sound sounded very strange. It did not sound like it was made by a wild beast, but rather, it sounded like it was made by a person! The sound of branches being crushed, and the sound of stones and shoes rubbing together seemed to be quite a number of people heading in our direction!


    So many of them were hurrying in the middle of the night? Could it be the ghosts of the people who died in the village?


    When thinking about this, I couldn''t help but shiver and kick the big board who was sleeping by the side to wake up.


    "It seems that the thing we''re waiting for hasn''t arrived yet, but a guest has arrived first."


    Initially, I thought that Zhang Zikong had also fallen asleep, but I didn''t expect that he was still awake. After saying this, he turned his back on us, to show that he didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    The footsteps drew closer and closer, and when the figures of a group of people entered our field of vision, I was immediately shocked speechless!


    Because I know all those people, and I even dined in the same canteen with them, and I''ve also heard a lot of things about the Ancient Kingdom of Yunnan from them. When they met those hyenas, they even directly abandoned me and Bighead to hide on the rooftop!


    Not only that, but what I find inconceivable is that the leader of their group is that Xu Man, whom I still have yet to figure out whether he''s a human or a ghost!


    "Hahahaha!" That old monk is indeed capable. He said that as long as I follow his own route, I will be able to meet you here.


    As he spoke, Xu Man headed in our direction.


    When Xu Man walked closer, Zhang Zikong, who had been feigning sleep, suddenly said something that had a shocking weight to it!


    "Liu Jie, don''t you think that deceiving these ignorant people like this is a very boring thing to do?"

 C65

    Upon hearing these words, I was so astonished that I couldn''t say a single word!


    The heck, why did Xu Man become Liu Jie again? Didn''t he say that Liu Jie was pretending to be Ah Six who was with us? Why did it become Liu Jie again?


    At this moment, I felt my mind become a mess. I couldn''t tell who was who anymore! If it weren''t for Zhang Zi Kong''s frighteningly heavy iron rod under his head, I would have thought that he was just pretending!


    "Hahahaha!" I was wondering who it was, so it was Young Master Zhang! We met before. What, you think it''s that person again? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t turn around, but instead said faintly: "So it''s you, no wonder it''s so similar to that person''s stench!"


    After hearing this, my heart relaxed a little. "Big brother, please don''t always scare people, alright!?" it makes me crazy! "


    Even though I grumbled in my heart, I didn''t say anything. Instead, I stared doubtfully at Xu Man.


    From the looks of it, he should not be a filthy person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the cabbage to not have any movements. But that day at the hotel, he suddenly disappeared in front of my room, which made me very curious.


    So I asked straightforwardly, "The day we were attacked by the hyenas in the cafeteria, the guys behind you just ran for their lives. I don''t care about that for now. But can you explain how you disappeared from the doorway of our room that night? "


    Hearing my words, Xu Man directly gave an answer that made me feel a little amused.


    "When I just came out of your room that day, I saw a few shadows slip into the back door of the canteen, so I went up to the roof to hide. Furthermore, the old monk said that nothing would happen to you, so I don''t have to trouble myself to save you. "


    Heh, it is indeed a gathering of all kinds of objects. Even the thought of encountering danger is the same.


    Even though I was complaining in my heart, I didn''t say it out loud. After all, they weren''t related to each other, and I had extended a hand to save you out of loyalty. If they didn''t save you, then you had nothing to say.


    However, I''ve searched through this group of people but haven''t found the brother that told us his prophecy. Could it be that they''re not in the same group? Since they weren''t in the same group, why were they chatting so enthusiastically at dinner that day? Weren''t they all talking about the weird things that happened to the hyenas in Stonehenge?


    "The driver who took us to that hotel that day, why haven''t we seen him today? Aren''t you all the same? "


    "Oh, you mean Little Li! "Isn''t he right here ¡­"


    After hearing what I said, Xu Man''s face was full of smiles as he spoke to me. He turned around, intending to help me find that brother of mine, but before he could finish his words, his face darkened as he walked toward the crowd behind him.


    "Where''s Little Li? Why didn''t he follow? Didn''t you say that this area is dangerous and should not be scattered? "


    "No, he was still here just now. It''s just that when you were talking, he said that he wanted to tease you guys, so he headed towards the back."


    When that person turned around, there was still the shadow of Little Li!


    Almost at the same time, the silhouette of a child flashed through the forest under the moonlight. Following that, a person''s miserable scream could be heard from within the forest!


    As soon as the scream was heard, Xu Man immediately led his men and ran in that direction. Just as I was hesitating on whether I should wake Bai Cai up to give chase, he suddenly appeared in front of us. He also swiftly gave chase in the direction where the figure disappeared!


    "What are you still standing there for?" The thing we were waiting for has already appeared! "Chase after him!"


    Hearing that, I immediately turned on my flashlight and chased after them.


    However, what left us speechless was that these fellows seemed to have been abandoned from birth into the depths of the mountains and forests. Their skills were practically like monkeys that had turned into spirits! How could a low speed mortal like me and Big Board be able to keep up with their speed?


    After chasing for a few minutes, Big Board and I completely lost sight of them.


    "Brother Zhou, should we still chase?"


    "Chase after the chickens! Do you know which direction they ran in?"


    Seeing that I was a little angry, the boss was actually happy. "Hehe, that''s true. These guys are all generals under Great Sage TIantian. Running around with them in this kind of environment is simply asking for trouble."


    I glared at the large board in displeasure before turning around and walking back towards the fire.


    "Brother Zhou, where are you going?"


    "Is there a need to ask? This is a place with mountains and forests, if some ferocious beast were to appear later on, whose teeth are you going to compete with it for? "


    After hearing my words, Big Board followed me happily from behind.


    However, just as we took a few steps forward, the sound of a plank suddenly came from behind us.


    "Brother Zhou, why is it suddenly so cold here?" And I feel as if someone has been watching us all this time! "


    After what he said, I actually felt that the temperature around us had dropped quite a bit. However, since the wooden cow didn''t react, I didn''t pay much attention to it. However, before I had taken a few steps, the sound of a large wooden board rang out once again!


    "Brother Zhou, quickly show me, do I have something on my back?" I feel as if something is blowing against my neck! "


    Hearing this, I turned around unhappily. But before I could scold him for being cowardly, my scalp went numb!


    Because I saw that little kid named Ah Xi was climbing on the back of the board at this time, and its face was so close to the board! A white breath could be seen coming out of its mouth and nose, drilling into the collar of the big board!


    Seeing my expression change, the big board was so scared that they didn''t know what to do. They just took out the triangle made of yellow paper and started chanting. However, Ah Xi did not seem to be afraid of this kind of thing. He only curiously looked at the thing in the big board''s hand.


    I remember Dong Wan''er telling me that when danger approaches me, the wooden cow will change. If the wooden cow doesn''t change, it means that it is just a false alarm. Moreover, there were many ghosts in this world that would not harm people for no reason. Therefore, those things that could repel evil were only effective against ghosts that wanted to harm him.


    Although Ah Xi may not have intended to harm us, just looking at this scene is sufficient to make us feel terrified.


    "Ouch!" "F * ck, I''m going to die from the fall!"


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly sounded from our side. At this moment, it was obvious that A''Xi''s eyes were suffused with a black aura. The wooden bull in my hand also started to heat up!

 C66

    The moment the wooden cow started to heat up, I started to get anxious.


    But before I could even make a move, I suddenly felt the ground beneath my feet start to tremble. After that, I only felt the space beneath my feet empty and my body falls straight down!


    "Ouch!" Your sister, you''ve really run into a ghost. Why would such a huge hole appear on the ground!? "


    "F * cking hell, I just climbed up and then fell down, this is f * cking going to mess with laozi!"


    The first sound came from a board not far from me, and the second sound came from that Little Li.


    Although we fell into a huge pit, fortunately, apart from a few scrapes, the three of them didn''t suffer any major injuries. Furthermore, that Ah Xi had also disappeared to who knows where.


    From Li Jun''s words, it was obvious that such a situation had already occurred when he was trying to comprehend a little. But why did that Ah Xi, who did not look fierce, do this to him?


    Doubt arose in my heart, I directly walked towards him. "Did you encounter such a thing just now?" Can you tell me what was going on at that time? "


    Hearing my words, Little Li immediately became depressed, "Let''s not talk about that. I don''t know if it''s because of the copper statue, but not long after I climbed out of a hole, I fell again!"


    After hearing that, I immediately felt depressed.


    Ah Xi''s fate was already miserable enough, yet you still degrade him like this. Serves you right for being unlucky! Moreover, even if you are unlucky, it''s fine.


    However, as much as I complained, it was fortunate that both me and Bighead were fine, so I didn''t want to bother with him.


    It was only then that I began to look around the place we had fallen into.


    Even though the pit that we fell into is only three to four meters tall, I realized that the edges of the pit are very neat. It''s almost impossible to climb up it.


    At this moment, the sound of the large board suddenly reached my ears.


    "Brother Zhou, quickly take a look at what this is about!"


    Following the sound of the plate, I could clearly see that under the light of the plate''s flashlight, there seemed to be something metallic shining inside the mud wall.


    By the time I walked in, the plank had cleared the earth around it.


    From the preliminary observation, this thing was probably a steel helmet. Moreover, it seemed to be stuck in the mud. The large board had tried several times but still failed to pull it out.


    Why would such a thing appear here? Even if there were Japanese underground fortifications, how could this helmet be buried in the soil about 4 meters above the ground?


    Just as I was feeling puzzled in my heart, the large board suddenly drags both of my hands into the edges of the steel helmet. With a slight tug, the entire steel helmet is pulled out from the ground! At the same time, a skeleton wearing Japanese military uniform was brought out from the mud and was directly thrown towards Little Li!


    I don''t know if it was my imagination, but when the skeleton flew towards Xiao Li, I astonishingly saw the skeleton''s head actually spin a few times in the air, as if it was sizing up the three people present! Furthermore, before that skeleton landed on Little Li''s body, I clearly saw that skeleton''s forearm was stretched out towards Little Li, as if it was unwilling to give up!


    As that skeleton is no different from an ordinary skeleton after it landed on the ground, in order to not affect their mood, I can only treat it as I saw wrongly and didn''t say anything.


    However, when I turned around to look at the direction of the big board, I found that there was a huge depression in the wall due to what happened just now. And behind the wall, there was actually a passage!


    "F * ck, no wonder there are evil soldiers here. So the place we fell down on was that devil''s underground fortifications!"


    As he spoke, the large board immediately began to dig.


    According to the shape and height of this pit, it was impossible for us to climb up. If someone came to save us, who knows how long it would take?


    Furthermore, calling for help in this kind of environment was completely futile. If there''s no one near the pit, no matter how we shout, the sound won''t come out. We might as well find a way out ourselves. Maybe we can even find some good stuff that the evil spirits left behind!


    However, right at this moment, Little Li suddenly said that he felt cold and even shouted at us not to move, telling him to dig.


    Someone took the initiative to request hard work, and of course, this was exactly what the big boss wanted, so he took the initiative to step down.


    However, when I turned my head to look at Little Li, my scalp couldn''t help but go numb!


    Because I astonishingly saw, A Xi actually climbed on Li''s back, and was currently staring at Li Jun with a face full of resentment!


    Although this matter did not concern him, anyone who saw such a scene would feel weak in their heart.


    Sensing that something was amiss with my face, Zhang Xuan walked over and asked me what was going on. At this moment, Ah Xi seemed to have noticed me looking at him and he immediately retreated behind Little Li''s back, disappearing without a trace.


    Could it be that he implicated us in his revenge on Little Li, afraid that we wouldn''t help him bury the bronze statue, so he didn''t dare to see me?


    Thinking of this, the previous feeling of fear in my heart immediately lessened by quite a bit. Furthermore, I started to sympathize with this Ah Xi.


    How can Japanese bastards do thousands of evil things in our country? A pitiful ghost like Ah Xi, who knows how many ¡­ Sigh, I''ll just help him out a bit if I can. Just treat it as accumulating more merits ¡­


    Seeing that my expression changed again and again, Big Board couldn''t help but place his hand on my forehead and circle around me. When he was sure that I didn''t fall, he asked curiously, "Brother Zhou, did you fall somewhere that can''t be told? "I''ve been seeing your expression ever since I fell into this pit."


    Hearing that, I directly gave the large board a shot at the head, "Fuck you, we are all men, what place is there that can''t be said?"


    Big Board and I were playing, while Little Li was desperately trying to wrap up the mud. After a short while, he had managed to make a path for himself through the mud wall.


    However, when I saw that the passage was sloping downwards, I couldn''t help but frown. On the other hand, when Little Li saw that the passage was heading down, a trace of happiness vaguely appeared on her face.


    Even though I felt that his expression was a little strange, I didn''t put it to heart. I directly followed him into the passageway.


    The tunnel was very long, and he had no idea where it led to. Fortunately, Xiao Li''s flashlight had a strong penetrating power, so even though the tunnel was narrow, it did not seem dark at all.


    When we came to a trident, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment before heading to the left.


    I felt a little odd about his actions. Had he been here before? Or did he have a map of this underground fortification?


    The deeper I went, the more I felt that something was wrong. Every time we meet at an intersection, he hesitates for a moment before making his choice. Not long after, the wooden cow in my hand starts to heat up!


    So I simply went up and asked, "Do you know the way here? Or have you been here before? "


    Just as I finished asking, Xiao Li replied impatiently, "Didn''t you guys push me from behind? I thought you guys knew the way! "

 C67

    Right after he finished speaking, Little Li immediately became scared. Her face couldn''t help but become pale and her entire body began to tremble.


    "F * ck, so the Japanese have killed quite a number of us Chinese. This, this bunker, shouldn''t, shouldn''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Little Li directly exclaimed and ran out. I originally wanted to give chase, but at this moment, the big boss behind me also gave a scream!


    "Brother Zhou, look! What are those following us?"


    Following the light of the flashlight, the floor was covered with a layer of unknown insects!


    Although the worms looked like snails, their bodies were pitch black and shiny. Furthermore, their mouthparts were actually similar to those of blood-sucking mosquitoes. They were thin and long black needles! On top of their heads was a fiery red eye. Seeing it in this sort of environment would cause one''s hair to stand on end!


    When the board discovered those bugs, they were already not far behind us, and were rushing towards us in a formidable array!


    Although the scene was spectacular, I still felt a little numb in my heart when I saw so many bugs. Furthermore, the closer those things got to us, the hotter the wooden cows in my hands became!


    "Not good, these things can be very dangerous! We have to find a way out of here as soon as possible! "


    After saying that, I pulled on the large board, intending to turn around and escape. However, at this moment, Little Li''s scream suddenly sounds out from in front of us!


    "Ghost!"


    The moment the voice was heard, Little Li''s figure appeared in front of us. It was as if he was extremely frightened, so he ran back the way he came from without saying anything. I didn''t even have the chance to stop him!


    However, when Little Li ran closer to those bugs, those bugs that were quietly moving forward immediately rushed towards Little Li like a frying pan, instantly wrapping around Little Li!


    It could be seen that after those strange bugs climbed onto Little Li''s body, they immediately inserted that needle-like thing into Little Li''s body!


    Following that, Little Li''s heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the underground fortifications!


    In the blink of an eye, Little Li''s originally robust body was directly sucked into a dried up corpse by the bugs. She fell down right in front of our eyes, no longer carrying any life force!


    He had read a novel about it before, and had also read about it later. It was a type of insect that specialized in eating other small insects. However, the behavior of these things was too terrifying!


    Furthermore, under the nourishment of Little Li''s blood, those worms seemed to become even more lively, and they surged towards me and Big Board at an even faster speed!


    Although we don''t know what Little Li saw up ahead, but when we saw this scene, we still turned around and ran forward without saying a word!


    "Brother Zhou, what are those things? It''s too terrifying! "


    "Who am I supposed to ask if you ask me!"


    After running forward for a short distance, an intersection appeared in front of us. This time, the tunnel on the left seemed to lead to a room, while the tunnel on the right led to an unknown place.


    At that moment, I suddenly saw Ah Xi standing at the door of the room and waving at us!


    In this completely unfamiliar environment, running around like this is no different from courting death! Furthermore, if we were to encounter those terrifying worms again, our fate would be the same as Little Li''s!


    Rather than facing an unknown danger, he might as well choose to face this Ah Xi! In any case, we still need to find Ah Xi''s bronze statue. Before we bury that bronze statue, I believe that Ah Xi shouldn''t harm us!


    Thus, just as I was about to run towards the room where Ah Xi was, I was pulled back by the big board.


    "B-Brother Zhou, this place has been deserted for a long time. T-that kid couldn''t be ¡­ could it be a ghost?"


    He could actually see Ashes? Or could it be that it was to give us directions that Ashes finally revealed herself? In that case, could the ghost that Little Li shouted earlier be Ah Xi?


    Although there were many questions in his mind, now was not the time to think about it. Despite his reluctance, I dragged him into the room.


    However, when we went in and locked the door behind us, I immediately regretted it.


    This was because this room seemed to be specially used to burn corpses!


    There was a large incinerator in the small room. There were countless corpses piled beside it, and a rancid smell wafted out from them! And right at this moment, that Ah Xi actually stood in front of the entrance of the incinerator, waving his hand towards us!


    Don''t tell me you want us to go in there! Although that item was indeed sealed, to enter it ¡­


    When I saw this scene, I was on the verge of tears.


    However, looking at the situation now, we have no other choice but to believe that Asher won''t harm us.


    Because not long after we entered this room, bugs crawled in through the vents!


    "Quick!" Hide in the crematorium! "


    "What?" Burning, a corpse incinerating furnace? "


    After hearing what I said, Big Board''s face started to turn pale, "Brother Zhou, can you not go in? Do you really believe in that ghost? "


    After killing the bugs that were crawling in, I shouted at the big board angrily, "If you don''t want to die, then stop bullshitting me!" Do you think I want to go to that damn place! That little brat is Ah Xi, and he wants us to bury him, so it won''t harm us! "


    Maybe it was my words, maybe the bugs were too scary. After I finished speaking, the large board immediately bent over and entered the furnace.


    The moment I entered the furnace, a pungent smell immediately made me unable to breathe. Although it was a bit painful, it was safe for now.


    The sound of the bugs crawling outside the furnace walls was terrifying, but it proved that Ashe was really saving us.


    Feeling the cool breeze from the chimney, I began to miss the life on the site.


    Even though it was scary all day long, it was still better than suffering like this.


    "Bro, quickly take a look at these bugs that came out of the ground."


    A voice came from the chimney, and at once, as if seeing a savior, Broad and I began to shout at the chimney. However, the people up there acted as if they couldn''t hear our cries for help at all, and not long after, screams and screams could be heard!


    It''s over, now that our only hope is gone, am I and Gao Dazhi going to be trapped in this place and die?


    Just as this thought surfaced in my mind, Zhang Zi Kong''s voice suddenly came from above!


    "Is it Zhou Yu? Where are you? "Where did these blood snails come from?"

 C68

    I don''t know what it is, all I know is that hearing Zhang Zikong''s voice is the same as seeing hope!


    Although we don''t know what the situation is like up there, but since Zhang Zi Kong can talk to us leisurely, it means that everything has been settled. As for me, I roughly told him about how we fell into the pit and how we ran into the crematorium.


    Of course, in order to consider the feeling of the board, the part where Ashe climbed on his back, of course, I wrote it off.


    "Very well, since you are safe, then stay where you are and don''t move. I''ll go find you right now."


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong''s voice immediately disappeared, and replacing it was a burst of noisy noise.


    Although I can''t hear clearly what the higher-ups are arguing about, but since Zhang Zi Kong said he will come find us, then we will just wait in peace.


    He opened his phone and took a look. It was already 5 in the morning, and the sky would soon brighten. With Zhang Zi Kong''s ability, I believe that it won''t be long before we can be saved.


    Maybe because my mood finally relaxed, I unknowingly fell asleep!


    After an unknown period of time, a violent shaking woke me up from my dream. But before I could figure out what happened, I felt the crematorium plummet down!


    Fortunately, in the blink of an eye, it was as if we fell into the water and directly sank to the bottom.


    This is great! Although we won''t die from falling into the water, this huge incinerator is a place to use the entrance!


    Right now, Bighead and I are ants on a hot pan. We can only watch helplessly as the water gushes in from the chimney!


    "Brother Zhou, what do we do? I don''t want to die yet! Help! "


    The space in the crematorium was not large, and in a few minutes it had been filled with water. Our cries and struggles were useless, only revealing our instinct for survival.


    After coughing up a few mouthfuls of water, I felt as if my lungs were about to explode!


    Just when I felt despair about to give up struggling, a steel pole suddenly inserted itself into the cremation furnace, and it directly opened up a huge hole there!


    Next, two shovels were inserted into the gap. One on the left and one on the right, the gap was expanded to the width of a person''s body! At this time, Zhang Zi Kong also appeared above that hole, without saying a word, he grabbed me by the collar and pulled me out of the crematorium!


    After landing on the shore, I coughed for a long time before I regained my senses. At this moment, Xu Man and the rest had already started a bonfire on the shore.


    We were at the edge of a wide underground river. Although the fire was very bright, he couldn''t see the other side of the river. Maybe it was because the flood season hadn''t arrived yet, so the river was a bit dry. That''s why we had a place to stay at the bottom of the cliff.


    After checking to make sure we were alright, Xu Man finally spoke up: "You guys are really lucky, even so many wiggling corpses couldn''t do anything to you!" You must know that even our Young Master Zhang was powerless in the face of so many blood cores! "


    As he spoke, Xu Man intentionally glanced at Zhang Zi Kong.


    "Are they the same kind of worms as before? What exactly is that thing? "


    "Those are poisonous bugs that rely solely on drinking the blood of corpses to survive. Of course, if they had fresh blood, they would prefer ¡­"


    When he heard the name "Undead Alligator" again, the boss immediately became excited and started questioning Xu Man.


    I''m already used to seeing this big brute character of mine. Even though there was still lingering fear from the experience just now, I still wanted to know what happened while we were trapped in the crematorium, so I directly asked Zhang Zikong about it.


    In his own words, he was also surprised to see the blood of the dead wriggling out of the ground, and he forced them back into the ground by direct anarchy, only to discover the chimney of the crematorium hidden in the trunk of the tree.


    Then, following my instructions, he found the pit and entered the underground works through the tunnel. Unfortunately, the passageway underneath was too complicated, and he needed time to find the room where the crematorium was kept. Not long after he entered the underground fortifications, large numbers of corpse and blood began to appear.


    In order to save energy to take us out, he had no choice but to flee.


    Fortunately, Xu Man had arrived in time with his men. Moreover, he had used a solid alcohol to disperse the blood and flesh of the corpses. This prevented him from using the Purple Gold Whip to protect himself.


    However, during their search, they accidentally discovered a gunpowder warehouse left behind by the Japanese. What was even more unexpected was that someone accidentally spilled solid alcohol on those ammunition! An explosion followed.


    Although there weren''t many ammunition in the magazine and they weren''t powerful, they still caused quite a big landslide. Plus, the underground structure was originally empty, so we naturally fell down.


    As Zhang Zi Kong told me what had happened, Xu Man added more firewood to the fire, but the firewood made people feel that it was a bit eye-catching!


    Because those firewood looked like coffins!


    The heck, could it be that the place where we fell is the tomb recorded in Old Miao''s booklet? That''s not right! How could there be such a large river in the ancient tomb? Furthermore, the place we are at right now is around twenty square meters. Where did they get that coffin for the fire?


    Seeing that my expression was not normal, Zhang Zi Kong directly patted my shoulder, "It''s alright. Although I do not know where we are now, but there should be an exit at the top of this river."


    "How can you be so sure that there will be an exit at the upper end of the river?"


    Hearing my words, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t directly answer and just looked at the river from afar. After a long time, he pointed at something floating in the river and said to me, "Do you see that thing? It''s a coffin. What we burned just now was a coffin salvaged from the river. "


    Now that he said it, I somewhat understood.


    In some places, the custom was to bury a coffin in water in a different way, and it was the first time I had ever seen a coffin being thrown into the water so that it could float away on its own.


    The moment the coffin appeared in our sight, one of Xu Man''s men immediately swam towards it. But not long after, he swam back and said, "Boss, the corpse in the coffin is a woman again, and also a big belly. If that were the case, the firewood we used to burn it with would soon be gone."


    "Which coffin is this?"


    "It''s already the sixth."


    Listening to their conversation, I couldn''t help but frown.


    What was going on? The bodies in the six coffins were all women? And they even had big stomachs? Where would so many people die in a day? And they were pregnant!?

 C69

    Just as I was feeling puzzled in my heart, I suddenly heard Xu Man''s laughter. "Good, very good. From the looks of it, our destination is the downstream of this river!"


    What the hell are they doing here? What was their destination? I was curious about these things, but what I was more curious about was the upper reaches of the river. Furthermore, Zhang Zi Kong also said that our exit is in the upper reaches of this river.


    I asked Zhang Zikong, but Zhang Zikong said it was the same thing from top to bottom. When I asked him again, he only said that these people were not good people and told me to be on my guard. He didn''t tell me anything else.


    These people are not good people. I have experienced this for a long time. But the upstream of a river is the same as the downstream.


    After about half an hour, when the firewood was almost completely burnt off, they started to prepare.


    To my surprise, the group seemed to be well-prepared for the trip, and had even prepared three of their own inflatable rafts!


    When it was dark again, me, Zhang Zikong, me, and the other two taxi drivers got on a rubber raft and followed Xu Man and another rubber raft into the water.


    Along the way, Zhang Zikong had been asked about the corpse and blood, but Zhang Zikong had not paid attention to him at all. Feeling bored, he started talking to the two taxi drivers about the hyena again.


    Originally, their mineshaft lights had been turned on along the way. However, when the sound of metal clanging against metal came from the bottom of the lake, Xu Man directly made everyone turn off the lights. He even told everyone to be quiet no matter what happened.


    Although we don''t know why, but we still obediently did as he said. For a moment, the surroundings fell into silence, only the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    After drifting for another ten minutes or so, a rumbling sound suddenly came from not too far away, as if something had been pulled from the surface of the water into the water. Not long after, there was the sound of something surfacing on the surface of the water. At the same time, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    At this moment, someone on the rubber raft in front of us seemed to have been woken up by the splashing water. He immediately muttered, "Stop messing around, we''re sleeping soundly."


    Right at the same time that the voice came out, Zhang Zi Kong directly pressed down on our heads.


    A few seconds after that person spoke, the surface of the water suddenly rippled greatly, accompanied by the sound of splashing water!


    This time, the person that was sleeping seemed to be enraged, and directly started cursing, "F * ck your grandmother, who is it?!" "Who disturbed my sweet dream!"


    As he said that, the man even turned on the mineshaft light above his head!


    In the instant that the mine lamp was lit, I saw a scene that I would never forget in my life!


    Under the illumination of the mine lamp, a pitch black monster snake with a long beard that was around two meters in diameter emerged from the water and stared at the source of the light!


    Then, the person igniting the lamp only had time to let out a loud scream before being wrapped by the countless black tentacles that came out of the weird snake''s mouth!


    Seeing this, one of us on the rubber raft actually took out a gun from his bosom and tried to save his comrade, but was pushed down by Zhang Zi Kong!


    The man was about to flare up when he suddenly saw three mine lamps light up simultaneously on the rubber raft in front of us.


    However, those shots only created a few sparks on the giant snake''s body, but they were unable to injure it in the slightest. On the contrary, after the gunshots, the giant snake seemed to get a little angry and actually charged straight at the rubber raft!


    Huge sounds accompanied by violent waves directly knocked over the rubber raft in front of us. The few people on the rubber raft fell into the water!


    Following that, under the illumination of the mine lamp that fell into the water, we could clearly see a huge black shadow twisting and turning under the water. The violent waves almost overturned our rubber raft!


    Soon after, the water surface returned to its normal calm state, but the color of the water was now a deep crimson. The person who was about to shoot the snake was so scared that his lips turned purple, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Originally, I thought that this was the end of the matter. However, that strange snake, under the illumination of the underwater mine lamp, stuck its head out of the water and once again looked at us and Xu Man''s rubber raft!


    Seeing this, we were so nervous that we didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Fortunately, after staring at us for a long time without seeing any movement, the strange snake dived back into the water.


    As the raft drifted away, the lights of the mines dimmed, but none of us dared to make a sound.


    After an unknown period of time, the sound of metal clanging against each other could be heard again from the bottom of the water. Only then did Xu Man shout at us, "How is it? Is there anyone else who was injured? "


    While shouting, Xu Man commands his crew to approach us. At this moment, the number of members on their rubber raft has changed from five to six.


    That is to say, the people on the rubber raft in front of us, with the exception of one person who agilely swam onto Xu Man''s rubber raft, all the other four people were in trouble!


    "Boss Xu, what was that thing just now?" How could he be so powerful? You can''t even get a bullet in! "


    Hearing this, Xu Man''s expression became unsightly. Instead, it was Zhang Zikong who answered this question for the first time.


    "That''s a Black Demon Dragon. Legend has it that it''s a type of Flood Dragon from the opposing faction. It specializes in using poisonous evil beings as food and can live for up to a thousand years!"


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong sneered and continued to speak as he looked at Xu Man, "It seems that your old monk knows everything as well! At the very least, he didn''t tell you how to deal with this Black Demon Dragon. Furthermore, with such a thing guarding you, it will probably not be so easy for you to obtain the thing inside the tomb! "


    Zhang Zi Kong''s words seemed to have hit a sore spot on Xu Man, who looked at Zhang Zi Kong unhappily the moment he finished saying it, "Who said that? Aren''t we already here? "


    "Oh? "Are you here?"


    After Zhang Zi Kong said this, all of us became nervous, and looked in every direction nervously.


    However, while everyone was feeling nervous, Zhang Zi Kong said something that no one understood.


    "We are temporarily out of danger. However, if we want to leave this place alive, we will have to deal with the Black Demon Dragon once more." You might as well keep your lights on the right bank. In twenty minutes, there will be something unexpected for you. "

 C70

    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately laid down on the rubber raft and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Although they didn''t know what Zhang Zi Kong meant by that, everyone seemed to be afraid of encountering that monster again. As a result, after leaving two mineshaft to keep an eye on the left and the water in front of them, the rest of them still subconsciously aimed their mineshaft towards the right bank.


    Towards Zhang Zikong''s words, I felt very puzzled. Ever since I fell into this underground river, he''s been giving me a strange feeling.


    At first he said there should be an exit for us up the river, and then he said the same thing was true with Xu Man and the others. During the previous dark journey, the moment that person opened his mouth to speak, Zhang Zi Kong seemed to know that something was about to happen. And now, even more so, we''re going to see something unexpected on the right bank. Had he not been here before?


    He remembered that Zhang Shimin had said that after Zhang Zikong''s father went missing, Zhang Zikong had searched every corner of the kingdom to find his own father. He had even dug countless tombs. Could it be that this was one of the tombs he went into?


    But if he had come to this place, why did he spend so much time looking for us in the Japanese underworld at the beginning? Furthermore, when he saw the floating coffins, he only said that there should be an exit on the upper reaches of the river. Wasn''t this "should" proof that he had never been here before?


    Logically speaking, if he had come here before, there shouldn''t be any reason for him to hide it from me, but ¡­


    At this point, my mind was in a mess.


    Zhang Shimin''s older brother, the eldest young master of the Zhang family, had always given people a mysterious look. From the beginning to the end, there wasn''t a single thing that I could figure out. But in the end, reality proved that everything he did was correct!


    Sigh, forget it. Since he is unwilling to say it, then I will not ask too much. After all, he has his own reasons for everything that he has done.


    With that in mind, I calmed down and curiously looked towards the right bank.


    Along the way, the right side of the stone wall was very smooth, as if it had been artificially polished.


    Could it be that this underground river was built by the ancient people? Only during the dry season would there be places where people could rest.


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, the land in front of him seemed to have been exposed. Moreover, there seemed to be someone staying on the land, and some burnt wood shavings were piled up, as if someone had raised a bonfire on it.


    Wait! A bonfire!? Could it be that place, the place where we stayed before?


    Thinking of this, my heart was instantly shocked!


    Xu Man seemed to have the same thought as me. When he saw those wooden splinters, his face immediately revealed a shocked expression. He didn''t say anything further and just paddled towards that land!


    Sure enough, this piece of land on the surface of the water is where we stayed previously. And on top of it, there are still the two bags of soaked smoke that I and Dazhi left behind!


    How could this be? We drifted along the current for more than an hour, how did we get back to where we started? Logically speaking, the water was flowing towards the area where the ground was at a lower level. How could there be water flowing back to the same place? If this underground river was originally a circle, then what force was causing it to flow? Furthermore, how did Zhang Zi Kong know that we would return here?


    After a series of questions, I feel like my brain isn''t enough anymore!


    At this time, it could be seen that other than Zhang Zikong, everyone else''s faces were filled with doubt and disbelief.


    However, when we approached the land, the two rows of fresh footprints on the ground once again aroused the suspicion of the crowd!


    "Fuck, could it be that other than us, there are other people here? Furthermore, from these two rows of footprints, there seems to be one female! "


    Hearing that person''s words, the person beside him immediately turned pale. He could clearly see that the person beside him was trembling, "Could ¡­ could it be ¡­ could it be the woman from before? The one in the two coffins?"


    When those words were said, I felt my back go numb! It was a good thing that Zhang Zikong had mentioned that Dong Hai and Dong Wan''er had arrived at Stoneplate Mountain. Furthermore, Xu Man had immediately rejected that person''s suggestion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Although the women in those coffins died from the poison, they have been dead for at least a thousand years. Even if they had any grievances, they would have been dispelled long ago. "


    Indeed, I''ve looked up methods for making poisons online. Those women are just tools for making toxins. If it was too long ago, the resentment on his body would be discharged along with the insect eggs, and there wouldn''t be a situation where he was faking his corpse.


    "Boss, how do you know that those women died from hatred and not from childbirth?"


    "Exactly! How do you know that their grievances have already been resolved? "


    After hearing this, Big Board and I couldn''t help but laugh at the same time.


    How the f * ck does this have the appearance of a big brother, this little brother can talk back at any time! From the looks of it, this Xu Man wasn''t doing very well either.


    Seeing how I was smiling, Xu Man blushed a little and let us all get back on shore for a rest.


    Once we were ashore, Xu Man said that he had some matters to discuss with Zhang Zikong, so he sent me and Dazhou to the side. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he could clearly see that Zhang Zikong''s expression had become somewhat ugly.


    Could it be that he was using me to make a deal with the big board, and had Zhang Zi Kong bring them to look for the entrance to the tomb?


    However, the moment this thought popped out, I immediately rejected it.


    Who was Zhang Zi Kong? Would he be threatened? If Xu Man dares to use me and my father as a condition to threaten him, I can guarantee that by then, Xu Man won''t even know how he died!


    They only chatted for a few minutes before Xu Man walked towards us with a smile.


    I asked Zhang Zi Kong what Xu Man wanted to talk to him about, but all he said was, "There are some matters that involve too much, it''s better that you know less. Go back and have a good time with my sister.


    Who the hell would want to get involved in all this? If I hadn''t been fooled by that Zheng Hai for no reason, even if I were to go home and farm, I wouldn''t be this worried all day!


    When I thought of Zheng Hai, I recalled what Zheng Hai said to me during the interview. Did he know that Liu Jie was up to something at the construction site? That purple sky had investigated Liu Jie''s relationship with Dong Hai, would he know about Zheng Hai''s involvement in this matter?


    However, before I could ask him about it, he suddenly frowned and said to the person behind him with a stern expression, "Something is coming! All of you, crawl on the ground and don''t move! No matter what you see later, don''t make a sound! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes! "


    Just as Zhang Zikong said this, I felt a cold current invade my body. Even the wooden cow that didn''t react when it saw that strange snake actually started to heat up again!


    Seeing that, I immediately followed what Zhang Zi Kong said and crawled on the ground.


    Just as I climbed onto the ground, a coffin floated into our sight along with the water flow. Within the coffin stood a white-clothed woman!

 C71

    That''s right, that woman was standing! Furthermore, she was not a big stomach like Xu Man and the rest had said. Instead, she was a woman with a flat belly!


    The woman, or rather, the corpse, was standing motionlessly in the coffin. Her long hair completely covered her face, and only two dark green eyes could be seen from her hair!


    When that woman appeared in our line of sight, it seemed as if there was something pushing that coffin towards us!


    Seeing this, I felt my entire body go numb. I couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat!


    When the female ghost was less than ten meters away from us, she saw that Zhang Zi Kong had suddenly pulled out a heavy metal rod from his back, and without saying a word, he directly plunged it into the ground!


    Dong!


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or reality, but the moment that metal rod smashed onto the ground, I felt the entire underground world tremble!


    "Commander Yuchi is here!" Where did the ghosts go crazy? Hurry up and leave! "


    A shout came out from Zhang Zi Kong''s mouth, following that, I felt that the current Zhang Zi Kong was as dignified and inviolable as a god that descended to the mortal world!


    As for the female ghost, after Zhang Zi Kong shouted those words, her entire body shivered, and then she obediently laid back down inside the coffin, and even the lid of the coffin automatically closed!


    After the coffin closed, the wooden cow in my hand calmed down, but the scene just now was too terrifying, Zhang Zi Kong did not say a word, and none of us dared to move!


    After a while, Zhang Zi Kong wrapped the Purple Gold Whip with a cloth and carried it on his back. At the same time, he turned around and said a few words to us weakly. Only then did we let out a sigh of relief.


    "Wow!" Boss, your shout just now was too much! Did Yuchi really get on you after your shout? "I admire you so much ¡­"


    After the alert was lifted, the large board immediately circled around Zhang Zi Kong. As for me, I was a bit worried about his situation.


    He remembered that the last time he used the Purple Gold Whip, he immediately fainted. Although he didn''t faint this time, his face was very pale.


    "Let''s go in now. We can find the entrance to the tomb if we follow behind the coffin."


    What? You want to follow behind the coffin with the ghost lady?


    When I think about the situation just now, I can''t help but feel a little scared. However, after hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s words, Xu Man and his group became excited as if they had picked up a treasure!


    Who the heck are these people? For the sake of the treasure in the ancient tomb, he didn''t even care about his life?


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly climbed onto a rubber raft and sat down. Seeing that there was no reaction from me and the big board man, he weakly said to me: "Come up, the exit is also in the ancient tomb."


    After hearing this, no matter how reluctant I was, I still got on the rubber raft. Looking back at the board, there was no excitement on his face as I had expected him to be. Instead, there was a bitter look on his face. From the looks of it, this fellow wasn''t crazy enough to be afraid of death.


    "What is it? You''re not afraid to be together with the ashes of so many dead people in the crematorium, but are you afraid to follow a female ghost? "


    For some reason, Xu Man had to ride with us on a rubber raft and send the seven men directly to the first two rafts. At this time, when he saw the expression on the big boss, he started to mock him.


    "There''s no other way!" If there weren''t so many bugs, who would want to lie in so much ashes? "


    "Then there''s nothing we can do!" If you don''t follow behind that ghost girl, you won''t be able to find the entrance to the ancient city. If you can''t enter the ancient city, then we can only wait here and starve to death! "


    After saying that, Xu Man looked at Zhang Zi Kong complacently. That expression was completely like that of a lowly person who had achieved his goals. I really wanted to go up and beat him up!


    "Seeing how well-prepared all of you are, you should have planned for this ancient tomb a long time ago, right?"


    "Not at all. A year ago, we already lost a group of people inside. For the sake of safety, we still have to do some preparations."


    Upon hearing these words, I immediately thought of the matter mentioned in Elder Miao''s notebook. It seems that Elder Miao had done this in order to stop these people from causing him to become neither a human nor a ghost!


    When I thought about how kind Elder Miao had been to me and the ugly expressions of these people, I immediately moved to hit him. However, I was pushed down by Zhang Zikong.


    After signalling me not to be impatient, Zhang Zi Kong immediately turned to Xu Man and said: "It''s best that you don''t mention the things from the past. After entering the ancient city, we''ll each go our own ways, you''ll look for your Longevity Jue and we''ll look for our exit. If you dare to disrupt the Feng Shui here, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the consequences!"


    Zhang Zikong''s words caused Xu Man to be obviously stunned. He could see that Zhang Zikong''s eyes were filled with doubt, "What? Didn''t you say nothing at first because you wanted to know what we were looking for? Now that you know about it, you don''t want to look for it with us anymore? "


    "I didn''t say it at the beginning because I wasn''t sure what kind of arrangement this place was either. It was only after seeing the Drifting Coffin and hearing the Dragon Bolt that I was able to confirm it. What, do you think I have any intentions of killing your son? "


    So that''s how it is. I wondered why Zhang Zikong didn''t seem like he came here at the start, how he was able to predict that we would even return to the starting point after that.


    After Zhang Zi Kong finished speaking, I originally thought that Xu Man would feel vexed over losing such a guardian. Unexpectedly, Xu Man''s face revealed an expression of joy, "Good! As long as you don''t have any thoughts about the ''Longevity Jue'', anything is fine! Furthermore, before we enter the underground city, we will listen to you! "


    Saying that, Xu Man beckoned the rubber raft in front of us to come over. He himself climbed onto the rubber raft, leaving the three of us behind.


    "What is the Eternal Jue?"


    After Xu Man left, Big Board directly asked this question. As for me, I curiously leaned towards Zhang Zikong.


    "That is the Imperial Jade Seal that Qin Shi Huang forged using the He family wall. It is said that it has the effect of immortality."


    Immortality? What kind of joke was this? If that thing was really that magical, then why did Qin Shi Huang seek the path of longevity? Furthermore, wouldn''t he be unable to escape death in the end!?


    Speaking to here, I saw Zhang Zi Kong''s face had a hint of a smile, "Actually, to say one will never grow old, that''s only a legend. The most important thing is that this jade pendant was originally made from the He Clan''s stone. Just this point alone is enough to cause many people to look down upon it. "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong actually handed over his extremely heavy purple gold whip to me, "In a while, they might harm me. "But don''t worry, with my ability, I will have no problem protecting myself. However, after this, you will have to be careful!"


    Those words made both me and Big Board feel like we were on cloud nine, but before I could ask, I heard the terrifying sound of metal striking metal from the bottom of the lake.

 C72

    The moment the voice sounded, I instantly tensed up. At the same time, a hazy light shone from the water in front of me.


    That''s right, the entire underground water is a ring. After drifting for so long, we have arrived at the place where the strange snakes roam for the second time! Those lights were the lamps that had been left behind on the heads of those who had been killed!


    Gulp!


    The sound of something being pulled underwater was heard. We immediately turned our heads to look towards the source of the sound.


    The last time was in the dark. We didn''t know anything. This time, we can clearly see that the coffin of the female ghost that was floating in front of us was directly pulled into the water by that strange snake!


    Soon after, the strange snake wrapped itself around the coffin. The tentacles in the snake''s mouth directly went into the coffin and began to wiggle as if it was sucking on something.


    It was only then that we could see clearly. The black shadow that appeared in the water the last time was not the shadow of this strange snake. Instead, it was a densely packed leech that covered the bottom of the water!


    The leeches seemed to have their own thoughts, stopping only about seven meters away from the snake. They did not move too far away from it. As for the four corpses that had fallen into the water earlier, they had fallen into the group of leeches. By the looks of it, all the blood in their bodies had long since been sucked dry! In addition, there were some leeches that entered and exited their mouths and noses. Just looking at these leeches would cause one to feel a sense of numbness.


    Only after a while did that weird snake release the coffin, and that coffin, also directly floated up to the surface of the water, near our raft near the surface of the water, splashed a lot of water!


    Upon seeing the coffin, I subconsciously turned my head to look at Zhang Zi Kong, but what made me feel terrifying was, Zhang Zi Kong had actually disappeared without me knowing when! Replacing them were two other unfamiliar figures!


    "Shh!" "Don''t make a sound, it''s Elder Xu who told us to look after you guys because he was afraid that something might happen to you guys."


    After hearing what they said, my first reaction was that Zhang Zi Kong had already been viciously attacked by them! But then he thought, with Zhang Zi Kong''s ability, he shouldn''t have been so easily taken by someone else. At the very least, he shouldn''t have been able to be so quiet without making a sound.


    Thinking of this, my worried heart relaxed a little.


    Humph! Old Assembly Xu is so kind? Afraid that something might happen to us, that the two of you would come and look after us without anyone noticing?


    This short sentence had directly revealed Xu Man''s wolfish ambition, and once again proved how meticulous Zhang Zikong''s thinking was.


    However, the stranger''s words seemed to attract the attention of the strange snake at the bottom of the water.


    Just as the person finished speaking, ripples appeared on the surface of the water, and even the coffin that had been quiet earlier suddenly opened up! From within the coffin came the chilling sound of nails scratching against wood! Even the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I was scared witless!


    Fortunately, the moment the coffin lid was opened, the head of the strange snake appeared on the surface of the water. The moment the weird snake appeared from the water, the sound from the coffin stopped and the coffin lid closed once again.


    Silence. For a moment, the surroundings became dead silent. Not only was there breathing, even the sound of heartbeats could not be heard!


    Afterwards, under the gaze of the weird snake, we gradually distanced ourselves from the water that was emitting light. But the four of us, none of us dare to make the slightest sound!


    After drifting for an unknown period of time, the sound of metal striking metal came from the bottom of the river, and the floating coffin, which was just inches away from us, changed direction and floated towards the other side of the river.


    Seeing this, the leading rubber raft turned on a few mining lights and followed behind the coffin towards the other side of the river. With the rope pulling, our rubber raft was pulled over, but we still didn''t dare to make a sound!


    After advancing for an unknown amount of time, a flight of stairs suddenly appeared in front of him. The end of the stairs connected to the stone wall, and on top of the stone wall, shockingly appeared a bronze door engraved with the picture of a ghost head!


    "Haha!" He finally found it! No one fight with me for it later! I want to take care of a hundred treasures by myself! "


    I don''t know who became excited the moment I saw the bronze door, but when he shouted this, my heart immediately leaped into my throat!


    As expected, as soon as that person finished speaking, the sound of fingernails scratching on wood could be heard from the coffin that was floating quietly in front of us. Following that, the white-clothed female ghost immediately stood up from the coffin and stared straight at the person who just spoke!


    In the blink of an eye, that person seemed to have gone mad, shouting something like don''t kill him or save him, and directly jumped into the water from the rubber raft.


    Under the illumination of the other lamps, he could see that the man''s eyes were no longer normal, and before he fell into the water, it was obvious that blood was already coming out from his mouth, nose, and ears.


    Following that, the surface of the water rippled, and countless leeches, attracted by the fresh blood, madly rushed towards that person. In a blink of an eye, another nameless corpse appeared under the water.


    After the rubber raft was tied up, Xu Man walked towards the coffin with the ghost girl and started to tear off the ghost girl''s clothes without saying anything!


    Could he have gone insane as well?


    Seeing this, all of us froze on the spot, too shocked to say a word!


    However, after the ghost lady''s clothes were torn off, what was revealed was not a human body but a wooden stick with a human head sticking out from it!


    Such a scene made everyone present shocked to the point that they couldn''t utter a single word!


    "Alright, it''s alright now. All of you come up!"


    As he said that, Xu Man stretched out his hand to remove the head from the wooden stick!


    When he pushed the hair back from the head, what was revealed was not a woman''s head but a man''s head.


    The eyelid of the head had been cut off, and two green stones were stuffed into the empty eye sockets. As for that stone, it was like two pieces of glass. One could clearly see countless worms squirming behind it.


    As soon as I saw those squirming things, I got goose bumps all over my body.


    "This is the Soul Locking Banner, a technique that gets fiercer the further away from the parent''s body. It can lock onto a person''s sound aura, causing them to hallucinate in all sorts of ways, and can even directly scare themselves to death. This method was first used to create a reference and was later refined into a soul sealing flag. "


    Just as Xu Man was recounting the method and usage of the Soul-Sealing Flag, a headless corpse suddenly appeared behind him. At this moment, the wooden ox in my hand started to heat up!

 C73

    The instant the headless corpse soundlessly appeared behind Xu Tianyi, I was already scared out of my wits!


    However, when Xu Man''s subordinates saw the headless corpse, they immediately became excited. They immediately rushed forward and began to snatch the items on the corpse. With regards to all of this, Xu Man turned a blind eye to it and continued to share his insights.


    According to him, in the time of Ancient Yunnan, the priming was a necessary drug for the execution of certain arts, and those who were chosen as the receptor for the priming were valued by the king. The family members of the receptor would also be proud of this person.


    From the day that the person was chosen as the leader, there would be someone responsible for all the food and clothing, and even the successors, there would be people responsible for arranging the arrangements for him.


    But when the man reached the age of twenty, he was fed worms. The worm would parasitize and lay eggs in the human body, and in three or five days the man''s flesh and innards would be completely replaced by the larva. That person''s skin would also become a layer of stone.


    Since the larvae do not see air, they enter a hibernating state, which allows them to survive for more than a thousand years in a shady environment.


    I''m not interested in any of this. What I''m worried about is what kind of danger that mummy will bring us. Because ever since that desiccated corpse strangely appeared on Xu Yun''s body, the wooden cow in my hand has been burning!


    Fortunately, even though there were so many people looting the corpse, the corpse did not show any signs of extortion.


    Seeing this, Dazhi also wanted to go up and take advantage of me, but I pulled him back, "Do you want to die!?"


    After being yelled at by me, the large board immediately looked at the people who were stuffing things into their pockets with a wronged expression, "Look, they''re all fine ¡­"


    Before Dazhi could finish his words, he heard a cracking sound coming from the corpse, as if everyone was fighting over it too fiercely and had already torn the corpse apart.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    The moment the corpse broke, a buzzing sound came from its body! Following that, a person screamed as he covered his face with both hands and fell down!


    The sudden turn of events had made everyone aware!


    "What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know!" "Earlier, I saw a black gas flying out from a crack on the corpse, directly entering his eyes and nose, and then becoming like this!"


    The moment that person finished speaking, his body began to swell like a balloon, threatening to explode at any moment!


    Seeing this, Xu Man could no longer remain calm. With a loud shout, he ran towards the bronze door on the stone wall!


    The moment Xu Man ran, the rest of the people immediately followed him and ran towards the bronze door. I pulled the board and chased after them without saying anything!


    Just as we arrived at the bronze door, a sound like an explosion from a soccer ball came from behind us. Then, the buzzing sound of the bees could be heard!


    Turning around, apart from a human skin spread on its surface, the rest of the people who fell down previously have nothing left. Above them, a black cloud is rushing towards us with a buzzing sound!


    "This is bad!" The bronze door could not be opened! Boss, what do we do? "


    At this point, the people who were trying to snatch the items on the corpse turned back into a group of normal people who were afraid of death. At this moment, I suddenly saw Ah Xi appear in front of me, pointing to the ground!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t care less anymore. I pulled the board and laid down on the ground!


    When Xu Man saw us sprawling on the ground, he also kneeled down without saying anything. Although the others didn''t know the reason, they still followed suit and crouched down on the ground. There was only one person with his back facing us, and he was still trying to pry open the bronze door!


    The moment we fell down, that group of insects, that did not know what they were, directly swept past us!


    "AHH!"


    Another miserable scream rang out! The man who had been trying his best to pry open the bronze door fell backward almost in the same posture as the man from before! However, the speed at which this person''s body expanded was clearly much faster than the previous person''s!


    Right now, there was a wolf in front and a tiger in the rear. Although those flying bugs might be afraid of water, who would dare to go down into those underwater leeches? But if we don''t jump into the water now, we won''t even be left with bones!


    At this moment, one of Xu Man''s men took out a gun and pointed it at his temple. It seemed like he didn''t want to die in such a miserable manner and was prepared to give him a quick death!


    "Spear!" "Spear!"


    As soon as he saw someone pull out a gun, he pointed at that person and shouted. However, due to the lack of time, coupled with the fact that his previous shock was not small, Big Board was momentarily at a loss for words!


    However, the moment I saw the big board take out a lighter from my pocket, I immediately understood. Without saying anything further, I rushed forward and snatched that person''s gun away!


    "Which one of you will pull out the bullets! Fast! It''s too late to explain! "


    After saying that, I immediately removed the magazine from my gun. As I had never touched a gun before, a bullet fell straight to the ground after I took it out!


    Bang!


    An explosive sound rang out and the bullet exploded the moment it landed. As for the warhead, it actually struck the fellow who was expanding like a ball!


    Boom! *


    Another sound of an explosion like that of a football exploding rang out. The fellow that was hit by the bullet immediately deflated, leaving only a human skin spread out on the ground!


    At this moment, a massive black cloud that was even denser than before floated in the air, accompanied by a terrifying buzzing sound!


    However, those worms didn''t directly charge towards us. Instead, they hovered around ten meters away from us!


    "Yes, sulfur! The smell of burning sulfur from the bullets can disperse these things! "


    Xu Man wasn''t as stupid as I thought. Seeing that the bugs didn''t attack us, he immediately understood what was going on. He took off his backpack and started rummaging through it.


    At this moment, the smell of sulphur in the air seems to have dissipated, and those bugs let out buzzing sounds as they swooped down towards us!


    Without saying anything further, I threw one of the bullets towards the ground.


    Bang!


    Another explosive sound rang out. Although the smell was not strong enough, it still managed to make the descending bugs retreat!


    However, this time, the bullet directly hit the shoulder of the person beside me! With a stuffy groan, he immediately used his hands to cover his shoulders, and at the same time, a trickle of blood seeped out from between his fingers.


    At this moment, I couldn''t care less. I could only look at him apologetically, "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m fine. Even if I was hit on the head, I wouldn''t complain at all!"


    That person gritted his teeth as he said those words. However, the moment he said those words, he immediately screamed out and pointed behind me!


    "Ghost!" "Ghost!"

 C74

    Hearing his words, I was immediately shocked. Almost instinctively, I followed his gaze and looked back!


    At this moment, I saw two black figures standing behind the large board. Their bodies were dripping water nonstop, and on their faces, there were countless reptilian-like things squirming!


    After hearing that person''s scream, Dazhi also looked behind him. When he saw that the two figures were standing not more than two meters away from him, he was so shocked that he fell to the ground with his butt!


    At this moment, a loud sound suddenly came from behind me. It was as though something had exploded. The intense explosion made people''s ears ring. I also staggered and fell to the ground from the violent vibration!


    Afterwards, a strong smell of gunpowder came over. When I raised my head to look at the two ''ghosts'' again, I found that they had been knocked down to the ground as well! Under the strong smell of gunpowder, the insects on their faces and arms fell to the ground. They were leeches!


    When I saw that the two of them were actually two of the four that fell into the water during the attack of the strange snake earlier, I heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the buzzing sound of the bugs behind me also weakened drastically.


    "How did you survive?"


    Seeing that their two teammates had miraculously survived, the others finally put down their guns. Xu Man walked up with an astonished expression on his face. In his hand, there was a grenade that looked like it was used by Japanese devils during the Second World War!


    Before this, Xu Man had found two grenades left behind in the ammunition depot left behind by the Japanese scum. That sound just now was actually created by this thing!


    However, the Japanese devils had left a bad impression. Today, they had done a good deed. Not only did they drive away the leeches, but they also drove away those deadly insects.


    After the leeches fell behind, blood immediately began to seep out from their bodies nonstop. Upon seeing this, Xu Man immediately called for his men to take out all the medical packs and bandaged the wounds on their bodies that had been bitten by leeches. As for me, I was curious about their experiences.


    According to them, after that weird snake overturned the rubber raft, their heads were hit and they fainted. When he woke up, a person was floating in the water with a coffin in his arms. He had heard the sound of gunfire over here, so he had directly swam over. The other one simply got washed away by the water and woke up after hearing the gunshot.


    Perhaps they had no wounds on their bodies at the time of the accident, and two of the people who had fallen into the water were injured. Their blood had flowed into the water, so most of the leeches had ignored them.


    The corpses that were left behind at the place where the strange snake resided were probably left behind by the people who came in last time.


    Thinking about it here, I suddenly understood why Zhang Zikong would dare to enter the water in that place. However, if it was me, I would think about how many leeches my body was covered in numbness, and not dare to enter the water!


    Afterwards, under Xu Man''s instructions, the two of them dug a hole next to the bronze door. According to them, the cave was called a cave robber, and there were many ways to dig it. I don''t know much about that. The only thing they could do was to take care of the two wounded and pay close attention to the situation from above. As for Xu Man, he held the grenade tightly in his hand.


    Maybe the grenade''s effect was really good, after the hole was broken through and we entered the bronze door, we still didn''t see any traces of those bugs.


    Entering through the bronze door, what appeared in front of us was a very wide stone passage. Looking at the material, it was made from high-quality granite.


    However, after entering that passageway, Xu Man intentionally arranged for his men to trap me in the middle, as if to prevent us from escaping! Even Big Board could feel that something was wrong.


    "Brother Zhou, could they have harmed the cabbage?"


    "He won''t. With his skills, Xu Man probably won''t be able to do that."


    "That was so dangerous just now, why didn''t you see him come out to help us?"


    "Don''t worry, he has his own way of doing things. Given the situation just now, even if only Xu Man is left, he should have a way to get us out of danger. The reason why Xu Man did not reveal it, is probably to force him to show himself. "


    "Are you saying that Xu Man is actually disregarding the lives of his own people in order to force Whitey to show himself?"


    "When did they ever care about other people''s lives?"


    "These people are really too vicious. Even if they were just cabbages, they would still be that wise. They would have already seen through their scheme!"


    That''s right, this cabbage was indeed wise. Every step forward could be calculated before the others. Even the matter of Xu Man abducting me and Big Board was within his expectations.


    However, I was also puzzled. In the past, besides the big board, I have never seen anyone who treats me well. How come I have become a steamed bun ever since I entered that damned construction site? What use does Xu Man have to me? I don''t know how to fight, bringing me along is undoubtedly a burden, but why does he put in so much effort to keep me here?


    Just as I was thinking this, Ah Xi''s shadow suddenly appeared not far ahead, and it was something that only I could see.


    Towards this little fellow who has saved us twice before, I am no longer afraid. Instead, I am a little curious.


    The previous legend about him had said that his bronze statue could move. Since his bronze statue could move on its own, why didn''t he run out on his own when he was still on the ground and instead wanted us to look for him? From the way he saved us twice, he probably knows why we''re here!


    The moment Ah Xi appeared, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again. Furthermore, the board started to frown as it came close to me. It was hard to see how serious he could be.


    "Brother Zhou, I smell a bloody smell, not from the two wounded men in front, but from the two behind us!"


    Hearing his words, I immediately turned around and shone my flashlight towards the two people behind me. However, their eyes were very normal, only their complexions were somewhat pale, giving off a feeling that their bodies were extremely weak.


    "What are you two doing? You talk too much! "


    Seeing us turn to look at them, the two of them behaved fairly normally.


    However, when the beam of light shot towards their backs, they discovered two rows of bloody footprints! Furthermore, those two rows of bloody footprints were left by these two people!

 C75

    Seeing that our expressions changed, the two of them were stunned for a moment before they immediately turned around to look behind us.


    When they saw that each of their steps left behind a bloody footprint, their faces could not help but turn even uglier!


    "How could this be?"


    "Could it be that the item taken from that corpse earlier carried some sort of malicious curse?"


    After saying that, the two of them immediately removed the bags on their back and poured out the contents of the bags!


    While the two of them were busy dumping the contents of the package, Big Board and I were trembling as we retreated step by step!


    Because at the moment they took off their bags, two lizard like barbs could be clearly seen growing out from their clothes!


    The heck, was he going to transform?


    The weird scene in front of me had completely overturned everything I knew. I didn''t even know what I was thinking anymore.


    The commotion from behind seemed to have alerted the people in front of them. When Xu Man and the other four people turned around, they had already lost their human form!


    At this time, the two men''s elbows had already become bent downwards, and their fingernails had grown out to be nearly 20 centimeters long! What was even more horrifying was that their faces were already protruding from their mouths like long snouts. Two rows of sharp teeth were stuck in that kiss! Behind them was a long, fleshy tail! His eyes also began to emit a dark green light!


    As I watched a person turn into such a monster, my mind went blank. However, they were still constantly refreshing my knowledge!


    "This is so f * cking hot!"


    One of them began to tear up his clothes as he talked. By the time his clothes were torn clean, I could see his ribs, straight as two rows of knives, and the beating heart in his chest!


    "What the hell is this!?"


    Amidst their shock, one of Xu Man''s subordinates shot at the two men, or rather, the two monsters, without saying a word!


    The moment the gunshots rang out, we were immediately shocked awake. However, the gunshots seemed to have completely disgraced the two of them as they charged towards us, howling crazily! The fingernails swung towards us like blades!


    "This is bad!" It''s someone! "Run!"


    After shouting those words, Xu Man didn''t say anything else as he pulled me and the rest of us to flee deeper into the tunnel, completely ignoring the two injured men''s lives!


    "Damn you, someone like you should have those bugs at the door explode you!"


    Before he could take more than a few steps forward, the large wooden board broke free from Xu Man''s hand and ran back towards the two injured men without a word!


    The reason why I don''t despise Bian Tou being a second generation ancestor and why I don''t despise him spending all day in debauchery is because of his personality! Although he was always foolish, at crucial moments, he could display the charm of a man!


    Thus, after the large board broke free from Xu Man''s hand, I immediately escaped Xu Man''s control and followed the board back to the two wounded men!


    However, when we ran back, we saw that the two injured people were running in front of us. Instead, it was the two people who supported them earlier that were left behind. One of them even fell to the ground!


    When the two monsters saw that someone had fallen, they immediately pounced forward and used their blade-like claws to pin that person to the ground. Then, they opened their mouths and began to bite that person''s back!


    "AHH!" You bastards actually didn''t save me! "


    The person who was nailed to the ground by the monster took out a gun from his chest right before he died and shot a shot at us without saying a word!


    A gunshot rang out and one of the two injured men fell to the ground. Blood flowed out from his forehead!


    How could we dare to go back and save him? Even though we originally wanted to save him, after he fired at his comrades, we completely lost our desire to go back and save him. We turned around and chased after Xu Man!


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out. I had already cursed that person countless times in my heart! However, I subconsciously turned my head to look for Big Board''s figure.


    Although he was carrying an iron rod that weighed seventy to eighty kilograms, and he was behind the injured man, he still had a lively look on his face. Seeing this, I calmed down and ran forward with all my might!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, I suddenly felt empty under my feet and my entire body fell down! Just as I opened my mouth to scream out, I fell into a pool of water. If not for the fact that I grew up by the river, I would probably have choked on water!


    However, when I thought of what was underwater, I immediately went crazy and swam towards the shore with all my might. Fortunately, when I checked my body, there was no sign of a leech.


    Just as I finished inspecting my body, I heard a loud shout from the big board. Then, I remembered that after I fell into the water, I heard three more sounds of me falling into the water.


    Wait! Three? Doesn''t that mean that something fell into the water after me and Bighead and the injured survivor?


    Thinking of this, my scalp immediately tingled. Without saying anything further, I ran in the direction of the sound!


    When he saw me appear, a happy smile immediately appeared on his face. However, I pulled him along and casually chose a direction before running out!


    Before falling into the water, I had a rough look at this underground world.


    This underground world seemed to exist at the bottom of some lake. A weak light shone through the bottom of the lake to this place. After exiting the passageway, the first thing I saw was a castle-like building in the distance. Apart from this, there seemed to be countless of ancient bungalows surrounding the castle. From afar, it looked like a country.


    Thus, I picked out a bungalow at random and dragged the large board inside.


    Big Board saw that my expression changed, so he didn''t ask anything. He just kept running after me until we entered the small bungalow. Then, he asked me for my reason. As for me, I naturally told him my conjecture.


    "Indeed! After I fell into the water, I also heard two sounds of me falling into the water. It might really be that monster chasing after me from behind! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a strange sound came from the roof. Hearing that, Big Board and I immediately became so nervous that we didn''t even dare to make a sound!

 C76

    However, after listening carefully, the sound seemed to come from some sort of wooden box. There were also similar sounds coming from the roofs of the houses nearby.


    "Brother Zhou, could it be that there are a lot of people here?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s go and take a look!"


    "Ah?" We still need to go and take a look!? "


    Hearing my words, the large board already had a pained expression on it, but I ignored it and headed straight for the stairs to the house.


    After hearing about the technique from Zhang Zikong, I had looked it up on the internet. After the founding of the Kingdom of Ancient Yunnan, the people of the surrounding countries had indeed been transformed into people who controlled the surrounding countries. However, the lifespans of those people were not long, and eventually disappeared without a trace.


    Even if the people who came in earlier were all turned into humans by some unknown sorcery, there still wouldn''t be this many. So I directly climbed up the stairs to the roof.


    It was unknown what kind of wood this old-fashioned wooden ladder was made from. Although it was very old, it could still be used. It was just that the creaking sound it made while stepping on it made people worry that it would collapse at any time.


    When I reached the roof, I found nothing on it but what looked like a small altar. At the same time, the big board also climbed up the stairs.


    Strange, there''s nothing above, then where did that sound come from?


    As I was climbing up the stairs, the sound disappeared, so I crept towards the back of the altar.


    However, when I went to the back of the altar, I was shocked to find that there was a person seated behind the altar! No, to be exact, it was a mummified corpse! A desiccated corpse with skin as dry as tree bark!


    Judging from the way that person was dressed, he should be one of the last people to barge in. But we couldn''t find any other cave near the bronze door. Could it be that they came from somewhere else? Or perhaps, they knew of the method to open the bronze door?


    This thought only lasted for a moment in my heart, because I saw an open wooden box beside him. In his hand, there was even a small booklet!


    The box was empty, but what really caught my interest was the book in that person''s hand.


    Zhang Zikong''s whereabouts were unknown, and now that we have strayed away from Xu Man, that also means that Big Board and I can only rely on ourselves.


    If we can find any description of this place in the booklet, it will undoubtedly increase our chances of survival by quite a lot. If the map for their entry is recorded in the booklet, then this booklet will undoubtedly be something for us to save lives!


    However, just as he was walking towards the dried corpse, he suddenly heard a sound of wood breaking, followed by the sound of a large board falling to the ground and his grumbling, "Oh my, I fell to my death!"


    The wooden ladder was old to begin with. With the heavy iron rod on the back of the wooden ladder, it was reasonable that the wooden ladder could not bear his weight. However, the sound created when the large board fell was not small in this silent underground world!


    Furthermore, just as the grumbling of the big board was about to start, I heard the weird sound from before. It unexpectedly started once again! And it came from the body of the mummy in front of me!


    That sound was like something grabbing onto a wooden board, causing one to feel goosebumps!


    F * ck, could it be that this person is hiding something inside his body?


    As I thought about it, I suddenly remembered what Xu Man had said at the bronze door. Could it be that this person had also become the receptor for something? But didn''t that demonic technique only exist in the ancient Kingdom of Yunnan?


    Even though I was quite scared, the book in that person''s hands was extremely attractive to me.


    Fuck, I don''t care! In any case, staying behind was equivalent to waiting for death. He might as well fight it out. Who knows, maybe there was a way for him to get out of that booklet!


    With this thought in mind, I walked over to the dried corpse and grabbed the book in its hands.


    But to my surprise, even though the mummy had probably been dead for a long time, I had tried so hard to pull the book out of his hands!


    I had no choice but to use both hands at the same time to try to pry open the dried corpse''s fingers.


    However, I don''t know if I used too much strength, or if the dried corpse''s body was too fragile, I just probed around and that dried corpse''s finger actually broke and fell onto the ground!


    The moment the dried corpse''s finger broke, I could clearly see countless light yellow worms squirming within the section. Furthermore, after coming into contact with the air, the worms actually started to turn black. In the blink of an eye, the worms actually grew black wings and let out buzzing sounds as they pounced towards my face!


    The moment I saw the light yellow worm turn into a black flying bug, my mind buzzed!


    Wasn''t that one of those deadly bugs?


    When I think of the way I died, with only skin left, my heart immediately goes cold! Furthermore, at such a close distance, I have no time to dodge!


    However, when those bugs pounced in front of my eyes, they immediately stopped in midair!


    My heart went cold as I looked at those terrifying black death gods buzzing less than two centimeters in front of my eyes.


    However, what made me puzzled was that after staying in front of me for a few seconds, those worms flew off into the distance.


    Although I don''t know what happened exactly, but at least I got my life back.


    Could it be that Shimin gave me a qilin to protect me? I remember Shimin saying before that this qilin could prevent any nefarious things from harming me. Could it be that those bugs sensed the existence of the qilin when they approached me and left?


    Thinking of this, I immediately took out the qilin from my chest. An inexplicable feeling of gratitude welled up in my heart.


    After which, I pulled out the book from the corpse''s hands and walked down the damaged staircase.


    However, I didn''t even have the time to look through what was written in the booklet. A loud sound came directly from the opposite side of the house, as if someone had kicked open the opposite door! A roar that sounded like a beast''s roar could be heard!


    Not good! Perhaps the sound of the plank falling down the stairs had lured the two men over!


    Staring at the empty walls and the only door, Broad Tree and I were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, while the footsteps of the two men directly headed for the house we were in!

 C77

    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out. Before Dazhi and I could think of a way to deal with it, the door''s latch had already been broken by the tremendous force. With a loud bang, the door was knocked open, causing dust to fill the air.


    When the door opened, it was the monster Xu Man had called a human in the passage. Fortunately, there was only one person in front of us, and the other person wasn''t here.


    The moment he saw us, that person immediately let out a terrifying roar, causing my ears to hurt.


    However, when the person saw us, he didn''t attack us directly. Instead, he looked left and right between us.


    At first I thought the man was still a little human, but when I remembered me and Bighead, I didn''t attack, and the wooden bull in my hand reminded me that I wasn''t. When I saw the fleshy worm''s legs, as thick and short as a worm''s, beneath him, I realized what had happened.


    It wasn''t because it didn''t want to attack us right away, but because of its body structure, making it unable to move horizontally. It would even be difficult for it to turn around!


    After discovering its weakness, I immediately gained some confidence. After greeting the big board, I randomly picked up a sharp rock from the ground and charged towards the monster from both sides!


    The large board even took out a heavy metal rod and smashed it towards the monster''s head!


    Seeing that we actually took the initiative to attack, that person''s eyes revealed a trace of shock. However, in an instant, he moved his body towards the large board.


    The heck, you actually ignored me?


    Seeing that its back was facing me, I immediately became angry in my heart. Holding the stone in my hand, I ruthlessly smashed it towards the back of its head!


    However, when I used all my strength to smash the stone against the back of that person''s head, it didn''t even turn its head to look at me. Instead, as the stone fell, my hand was shaken until it hurt!


    The heck, what the heck is this? Why is his head harder than stone!


    Gripping my aching hand, I threw a flying kick at the man''s back. But the result was the same. The person didn''t even move, and instead, I was sent flying backwards by the powerful rebound.


    At the same time, the board had also engaged in a close combat with the monster!


    He saw the board slam down on the man, but it was blocked by the man holding his forearm. When the iron rod hit the arm, I could clearly hear the muffled sound of steel hitting stone.


    After blocking the pole, the man''s other hand also grabbed at the chest area of the pole. Those tens of centimeters long nails were no different from a sharp blade!


    As for Bazaar, it was worthy of being called the city''s champion. Although his claw was very fast, Bazaar was still able to dodge the opponent''s attack.


    The man, however, though he had lost his humanity, seemed to retain his original intelligence. Seeing that the grab failed, he instantly grabbed the iron rod in the boss''s hand and threw the stick out along with him!


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out as the large board was thrown into the wall by the monster!


    It took him quite a while to regain his senses after the large board had landed on the ground. "Oh my god, what kind of strange strength is this? It''s like falling to the ground and killing laozi!"


    However, before we could get up, the man had already turned around and was pointing again at the board. Furthermore, it could be seen that the creature''s vertical movement was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Broad Creed. Without saying a word, it raised its claws and clawed down at Broad Creed!


    In this moment of life and death, the big board decisively directly waved the purple gold whip in his hand, directly knocking the person''s falling claw away. However, the man''s other claw was raised high at the same time!


    The Purple Gold Whip was too heavy. If it was used to chop down vertically and horizontally, the effect would be good. However, such a horizontal block seemed to be too cumbersome.


    The large board was barely able to block for a few seconds, but his speed had clearly decreased. Moreover, his block speed was not fast enough, so there were a few wounds on his shoulder from the man''s poke! If he did not lend a helping hand, he was afraid that he would lose his life after a few hits!


    At this moment, I also got up from the ground. I picked up a rock and shouted as I charged towards that person! And this time, my goal wasn''t the upper half of the human body, but the fleshy tail that was so close to mine!


    Surprisingly, that fleshy tail turned out to be a person''s weakness. This time, I struck directly at it, hitting it so hard that it made that person howl and jump up from the ground! After that person fell onto the ground, he actually weakly fell to the ground!


    Although he had fallen, it was obvious that the person was still alive. It was probably because his weak spot had suffered a blow, causing him to feel a little dizzy for a moment. After it had fallen to the ground, it had subconsciously stuck its tail into its chest to protect itself!


    "Run!" When it gets up later, who knows what might happen! "


    Although this person had temporarily been settled, there was still one more that was heading in their direction! That''s why I stopped after seeing what had happened. I immediately rushed out of the door and headed towards the huge building complex.


    Fearing that the man would wake up and catch up with us, and seeing its speed, we saw that it was a speed that humans could never hope to match. Thus, after escaping for a short distance, Big Board and I immediately entered a nearby house and climbed onto the roof without saying anything. We even managed to pull up the wooden staircase!


    However, I had forgotten one thing. That monster''s sense of smell!


    That''s right, during the previous fight, Bian Tou had obviously been injured. Although it was only a slight wound, it had caused him to lose a lot of blood. Before I could treat the wound, the man roared again and charged directly at me and the house where the board and I were hiding!


    He had originally thought that the monster wouldn''t be able to get up to the five-meter tall building. However, he didn''t expect that the monster would directly jump onto the roof when it rushed to the front of the building!


    Before Dazhi and I could react, that damn thing was already right in front of us. Without saying a word, it pounced towards us! This time, it had become smarter, and its fleshy tail was hidden in its chest cavity!


    Dazhou raised his iron rod and smashed it towards his opponent, but the other party took the hit and directly swept Dazhi away! After that, he walked towards me with a resentful expression!


    Just as I was about to get up and run away, the man charged me and sent me flying with his head! And when I realized that I had been knocked off the roof, the man had actually chased me through the air!

 C78

    Boom! *


    When I fell to the ground, I felt the world spin around me. But when I woke up, the man was right in front of me. By this time, the man had pinned my neck to the ground with one claw, and was looking at me in a victorious manner, slowly raising his other paw!


    Was my perfect virginity going to end here?


    When I saw the other party raise his claws, despair had already begun to rise in my heart.


    However, when that person raised his claw, I saw a heroic figure directly jump down from the roof that was over five meters high. Furthermore, he was holding onto that domineering purplish-gold whip!


    When I saw this scene, I immediately became excited!


    Such a high place, such a heavy purple-gold whip! If this is true, I won''t believe that you won''t die! Bighead, my good brother! If anyone dares to bully you again in the future, I will beat him up for you even if it''s your father!


    I thought to myself, but in order not to let the other person notice me, I looked dead straight into their eyes!


    In an instant, the pole smashed into the back of the head! I could even clearly hear the crisp sound of bones breaking!


    However, that person''s eyes revealed a terrifying light, as though I was the only enemy in his eyes, he directly grabbed the rod that smashed into the back of his head, and threw it out along with the large board, and then slowly raised his claw towards me!


    F * ck, why is this motherf * cker so stubborn! He refused to let go twice and was thrown out along with the others!


    Feeling stifled in my heart, I still used all my strength to kick this ugly monster in front of me! However, to be able to withstand such a heavy blow, what is my tiny foot worth?


    However, just when the other party''s claws were about to land on my head and I was feeling desperate, a figure suddenly appeared and kicked me, sending me flying!


    Looking at the foot in front of me, which had replaced the person in front of me, all I could think of was this line, "What foot is this? This is the Shaolin Sect''s Mighty Vajra Foot! "


    Just how much strength did he have to send such a terrifying monster flying with a single kick?


    I patted the dirt off my body. The elusive Zhang Zikong has already risen to the position of a god in my heart. As for him, he only looked at me with contempt and calmly said, "Since he''s so weak, in the future, I''ll just serve my wife and take care of my child at home."


    I believe that I am not a man without dignity. If others were to speak of me like that, even if I were to die, I would go all out against them! But in front of Zhang Zikong, I had no choice but to admit that I wasn''t even considered a piece of trash.


    At this time, Big Board ran towards us happily, while the person who was kicked away by Zhang Zi Kong also roared out loud and pounced towards us!


    "Learn well. Sometimes, only brute force is enough to solve a problem. If you can use the natural strength, then you will be able to achieve twice the result with half the work."


    His tone was always so flat, as if this person was nothing in his eyes. And after he finished saying those words, he directly faced that person.


    When Zhang Zi Kong got close to the person, he did not directly clash with it. Instead, he jumped towards the wall beside him and with a stomp on the wall, he used the force to shoot towards the person!


    Seeing that, the man extended his claw out towards Zhang Zi Kong. However, Zhang Zi Kong agilely dodged his opponent''s claw and used his hands to grab the head.


    Following that, under the impact, Zhang Zi Kong immediately wrapped his arms around the man''s head and turned it around, and the man''s head, under Zhang Zi Kong''s lead, turned 360 degrees on his neck, and following that, there was the crisp sound of bones breaking!


    At this point, the person who had beaten himself and Zhang Zi Kong like dogs fell right in front of Zhang Zi Kong! In my heart, I have already admired this chivalrous hero to the point of prostrating myself before him! If I didn''t have to hook up with him, ah, no, chasing after his sister, I really want to kneel down and beg him to take me in as his disciple!


    After we took care of them, Zhang Zi Kong walked over to us, and Big Board welcomed us happily.


    "Little White, how can I let go of this stick?" When we were running away earlier, we let go, but when we were fighting just now, it was as if my hands were glued onto them, and I couldn''t let go! "


    "Can you let go now?"


    "I ¡­"


    As soon as the large board opened its mouth, he saw the purple gold whip fall directly from his hands, causing the board to be stunned.


    "This is a divine object, and it was the same when I first used it. As long as I relaxed, it would naturally loosen up."


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong picked up the purple gold whip and gave it to the big board, "There are too many unknown dangers here, before we leave, leave the things to protect yourself."


    "Then I''ll stay, what about Brother Zhou?"


    "It doesn''t matter, he won''t die."


    The heck, does this sound like she was saying this to her brother-in-law? Aren''t you treating me too seriously!


    But then again, when they met those bugs just now, the big board was clearly nearby, but they didn''t attack the big board, which meant that the purple gold whip was indeed a good thing. Since I already have a Qilin, that purple gold whip will also be good for me to protect my big board.


    "I still have some things to investigate. Before I come back to find you, you can go find Xu Man or leave on your own. But you must not enter that castle."


    Finished speaking, Zhang Zi Kong directly left like the wind. As for me, I didn''t even think about going anywhere. I just wanted to stay in place and wait for him to come back to find us.


    After treating the wound on the large board, I immediately took out the book I found earlier and started flipping through it.


    As I had suspected, the mummy was one of the last group of grave robbers, and they had been through a rather strange and terrifying experience in the castle.


    In the end, everyone was separated, and to wait for his friends, he hid in the house. The reason why he became like that was because he heard a strange noise coming from the top of the building. Furthermore, he had even opened the wooden box.


    According to his description, the moment he opened the box, a gust of black gas immediately rushed towards his face, but nothing happened afterwards.


    Only after two more days did he feel that something was wrong with his body, but it was already too late for regret.


    The weirdest thing was that before he died, he actually wrote a sentence with my name on it. "Is it really like what the old monk said, that only those with feathers under their name can leave here alive after the Zhou Dynasty?"

 C79

    It was that old monk again!


    After reading that book, I became quite curious about this old monk. Just who was this old monk? Which temple was he meditating in?


    In theory, monks should be everywhere, especially the prophecy about the hyenas. Although there was no massacre in the village later, it also meant that the old monk at least had some cultivation experience.


    However, the higher a monk was, the more they should be able to teach others to be kind, right? How could this old monk be involved in such a thing? Even Zhang Shimin''s father knew that robbing tombs was detrimental to merits. Could it be that this monk was a buddhist monk or a lackey?


    There was no description of that person here. I looked through the entire book, but I couldn''t find any information about the route they had taken to enter the place, much less any clues regarding the entrance.


    However, just as I closed the book, the board suddenly made a silencing gesture towards me. As soon as I saw his cautious appearance, I immediately became alert.


    Looking through the crack in the door, I could see a figure walking in our direction. As he passed the corpse, he didn''t show any surprise or fear on his face. Instead, he continued to look around the room where we were hiding.


    When that person approached us, we were able to clearly see his appearance. It was actually one of the two injured people from before!


    Although they were on my side, his expression when he passed by that person made me feel extremely unnatural. I had a strange feeling in my heart.


    However, before I could react, the door opened and I waved towards that person, "Over here!"


    When that person saw us, his face immediately revealed a happy expression. Without saying anything further, he ran towards our direction.


    "We finally found our own people!" There''s not even a shadow of a soul in this damned place. Walking on this kind of street alone, it really makes one panic a bit! "


    Even though he looked normal, I could still faintly feel that there was something wrong!


    "How did you find us?"


    "I was nearby just now, and I heard a strange noise coming from here, so I came over."


    Saying this, he took out a box of well-preserved cigarettes from a waterproof bag and handed it to us, "Right, you probably don''t know my name, I''m Chen Sheng, you can just call me Little Chen!"


    Honestly speaking, ever since I fell from that underground fortification, the smoke from me and Bighead had been destroyed. At this moment, seeing the smoke, my heart began to itch. But wouldn''t smoking in this environment expose you?


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Chen Sheng calmly lit one himself. After taking a big drag, he leisurely said, "It''s fine. The old monk said that you could leave safely. As long as you''re here, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Hey! It was as if I were their savior. However, when he said those words, a thought suddenly appeared in my heart.


    After receiving the cigarette from Chen Sheng, I asked tentatively, "Do you really believe in that old monk?" Could it be that he can still calculate? "


    Hearing my words, Chen Sheng didn''t hold back and directly sat down by the doorstep. "To tell you the truth, our group all came over a month ago. The reason we didn''t directly go down the tomb was to wait for you."


    At this point, Chen Sheng sucked in another mouthful of smoke and continued, "We entered the rental company to wait for you. "Because the old monk said that as long as we receive you at the airport every day, we will definitely receive you within a month."


    As he spoke, Chen Sheng took out a photo from his pocket and handed it over to me.


    When I saw the face of the person in the photo, my scalp immediately went numb!


    Because the person in the photo was me!


    In the photo, I was sitting on a wooden chair. The entire room was very dark, and behind me, there was a picture of an eagle spreading its wings! In the photo, my eyes were empty, as if I was a dead person!


    What the heck is going on? Could it be that there is someone who looks exactly like me?


    But when I looked at the picture of the qilin on my chest and the wooden bull hanging from my hand, I began to feel even more nervous.


    Who else could it be other than me? But I''ve never been to this damned place!


    Seeing my reaction, Chen Sheng smiled in satisfaction. "To tell you the truth, the old monk had already started planning a year ago. Believe me, you''ve got one of the records he asked them to bring in. The descendant of the Zhou family, the one with the feathered name, that is to say, you. "


    After hearing those words, I realized that my brain wasn''t enough to use anymore. He took out the notebook from his pocket.


    The moment I took out my notebook, Big Board immediately grabbed it and flipped through it. After reading it, he looked at me in disbelief and then at Chen Sheng, "This bastard, did you guys teleport back from the past?" Or did we teleport? "


    "I''m curious too, but that''s all I know. We waited for you at the airport, and when we met you, we told you what had happened to the hyenas, and then we watched you, and finally we commissioned someone to set fire to the old tower in some strange way. I think he might know the old monk''s intentions. "


    After hearing what Chen Sheng had said, the doubts in my heart had already reached the utmost limit. What virtue or ability do I have to trouble such a formidable figure to start setting it up a year ago? At that time, I was just an ordinary worker. There was no way I could attract attention to myself.


    Furthermore, the other party had put in so much effort. What was it for? Could it be that it''s really like they said, that only I can safely leave and help them bring the Eternal Rest out?


    But on the way, it was someone else who helped me. I can say that I was completely useless! If not for Big Board and Zhang Zikong, I would have already died who knows how many times!


    Even if, as the old monk had said, only I could do it, what about the picture? I''ve never seen the places in the photos before!


    In the midst of my confusion, I also felt fear! He was really scared!


    Every step he took, every person he met, every word he spoke, they were all in the hands of others. That feeling was as if he was no longer me, but someone else''s puppet! This feeling, even made me wonder if I really existed!


    Just when my mind was in a mess, I heard an explosion from afar. It sounded like Xu Man had used the last grenade.


    That''s right! Xu Man! Since he was the one giving out the orders, he should know a lot of things! He should be able to solve all the doubts in my mind!


    When I thought of this, I immediately ran in the direction of the thunder!

 C80

    Seeing me run out, Big Board immediately followed. As for Chen Sheng, in order to survive, he naturally followed behind me.


    Although Zhang Zi Kong once told me not to go to that castle-like building, at this time, I had no other choice. This bunch of mysteries had almost driven me crazy!


    From a distance, the structure looked like a western castle, but upon closer inspection, he realized that it was only a miniature version of the ancient cities of China. Only the few turrets seemed to have a western flavor to them.


    While we were rushing towards the city, we saw a lot of those black bugs scattered in all directions. I relied on the protection of the Qilin and didn''t fear those bugs at all as I ran towards the few figures at the entrance of the city.


    The board has the purple gold whip, those bugs didn''t look for trouble with him, but what''s unexpected is that those bugs not only didn''t attack me or the board, they even let out Chen Sheng!


    When I saw this scene, a strange feeling surfaced in my heart. However, I didn''t pay too much attention to it and just ran towards the few people.


    However, when I got closer, I found out that the three of them were separated from each other. Only one of them looked familiar, while the other one was a man and a woman. I had never seen them before!


    Could this man and woman be the man and woman that Miao De mentioned earlier?


    Previously, I thought Miao De was referring to Zhang Shimin and her daughter, but later on Zhang Zikong said that they never came here. Instead, Dong Wan''er and her sister went missing, and later on we also saw two rows of footprints in the underground river. To our surprise, this man and woman are actually the weak-looking two people in front of us!


    For a man and a woman to come to such a dangerous place, I admire their courage. However, what caught my attention wasn''t this but the person who looked familiar.


    That person looked like one of the two who helped the wounded, but since I wasn''t too familiar with him, I wasn''t sure if it was him. And the moment I saw him, I had a feeling that something was about to come out. However, due to my concern for Xu Man''s matter, I was unable to grasp what that feeling meant.


    Seeing me run over, the man who looked rather familiar immediately had a happy expression on his face. Furthermore, he directly went up to me and greeted me.


    "Oh, it''s so good to see you! As long as you are here, we have hope! "Let''s not talk about anything else. As long as you can bring me out, I''ll give you half of what I have!"


    After saying that, that person took out a jade bracelet from his backpack and handed it to me.


    From what he said and the fact that he took the bracelet out of his backpack, I am sure that he was one of us. However, after confirming this matter, the feeling in my heart intensified. Furthermore, as the jade bracelet approached me, I felt the wooden cow in my hand start to heat up again!


    Could it be because of this jade bracelet?


    I frowned as I looked at the dark green jade bracelet, trying to figure out what was wrong. But in this troubled state of mind, no matter what, I could not grasp the feeling in my heart.


    It was at this moment that the large board and Chen Sheng caught up.


    Upon seeing the person in front of me, Chen Sheng directly walked over and exclaimed, "Wang Yuan! Xu Kai has such a good spear technique, but you actually didn''t die? "


    That''s right! He actually didn''t die!


    Chen Sheng''s words instantly cleared my mind!


    When we were attacked, one of us was nailed to the ground. Before he died, he complained that we didn''t save him, so he just shot us, accurately hitting one of us in the head! After a short while, he fired a second time!


    In other words, apart from Xu Man, only one other person from Xu Man''s group should have survived! But now, there are two people standing in front of us!


    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but begin to tremble!


    When I heard the second gunshot, I turned around to look for the big board. At that time, what I saw was also Chen Sheng.


    But why did Chen Sheng not show any fear when he saw the corpse on the ground? Moreover, those flying insects didn''t attack him! It was as if he did not exist!


    Could it be that the second shot had actually hit Chen Sheng? It''s just that his soul didn''t want to believe he was dead, so why did his body continue to run with me?


    I remember that we in Xiangxi had a technique of chasing corpses, which was to use the last trace of obsession to turn those corpses into living corpses and bring them back to their hometown. Moreover, this kind of living dead only recognized one person. If that person didn''t bring them to the place they wanted to go, they would pester that person until he died!


    But what I don''t understand is, if Chen Sheng is the living dead man, then why did Wang Yuan make my wooden ox feel hot just now? Although I have never read any books, I do recognize jade artifacts. Other than the fact that the color of the jade bracelet that Wang Yuan wanted to give me was a little dark, I didn''t notice anything wrong with it!


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Big Board walked over and pulled me to the side.


    "Brother Zhou, I wanted to tell you just now."


    With that, he looked at the two men before continuing, "I sensed a very strong stench from that man called Chen Sheng, as if the blood that seeped out of his wounds was the blood of a dead fish!"


    Hearing this, I immediately looked at the two of them again, but no matter what, I was unable to identify the two of them as the living dead person.


    At the same time, the two siblings also walked towards Wang Yuan. "Since you''ve found your men, then it''s time for us to do our own thing." We understand the rules of the land, so from now on, we''ll each go our own ways! "


    With that, the two siblings walked directly towards the city-like building.


    Not long after the two siblings left, Wang Yuan and Chen Sheng walked over to me and Big Board with a smile on their faces.


    Seeing this, my heart immediately tensed up. The large board had already folded the yellow paper into a triangle in my hands.


    How the heck was he supposed to deal with this? We know one of them is dead, but we can''t leave them behind! Because if we leave them, God knows what the living dead man will do! But if I had such an inhumane thing by my side, my heart would be filled with terror!

 C81

    Just when I didn''t know what to do, I suddenly heard the roars of people, Xu Man''s screams, and a few gunshots coming from the small town!


    Upon hearing that sound, I immediately became anxious. Although Zhang Zi Kong might know about the old monk, he might not be able to find him. If Xu Man died just like that, then I really wouldn''t know who to look for after all the suffering I''ve gone through!


    Thus, without saying anything further, I ran towards the entrance of the small city.


    However, when I went around the city gate''s screen, I saw Xu Man lying on the ground without moving. It was the thin and frail man who was tightly holding onto the person''s hands from behind. As for the woman, she had grabbed a rusty bronze sword from who knows where and stabbed it towards that person''s beating heart!


    Puff!


    After the bronze sword pierced his heart, the man let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground without moving.


    Seeing this, the man let out a sigh and let go of that person''s hands. The woman, on the other hand, had an exhausted look as she directly bowed with her sword.


    "Brother, what the hell is this!?" "Why is it even harder to deal with than father?"


    "I don''t know either, but it''s very likely to have something to do with the things that Dad told us to look up."


    I was not the least bit interested in the conversation between the two siblings. After seeing that the two of them had settled the issue, I directly ran towards Xu Man.


    However, just as I passed the man, the wooden bull in my hand started to heat up again!


    Seeing this, I immediately became alert. I turned my head to look, only to see that the person on the ground had suddenly opened his eyes. Those sharp blade-like claws grabbed towards the neck of the woman beside me!


    Although we met by chance, I still couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful girl die just like that. Furthermore, when they saw someone attack Xu Man, they even saved him.


    Thus, without saying anything further, I threw that woman down to the ground!


    "AHH!" "Scoundrel!"


    The woman was still screaming, but when he heard the man''s roar, he knew at once what had happened. Without a word, he pushed me off his back, grabbed the bronze sword, and charged at the man who had been wrestling with her brother!


    These people did not know what was going on. Although they looked weak and frail, they possessed a power that could make others click their tongues! Such a strong person had his hands tied behind his back, preventing him from moving!


    "Brother!" "Cut it where?"


    "Let me try beheading him this time!"


    "My heart has already been tried. Is there any use in decapitating me?"


    "Try it first!"


    As she spoke, the woman seemed to have thought of something and stabbed her sword into the man''s mouth!


    However, even though the bronze sword had pierced through the back of the man''s head, it did not kill him. Instead, it had aroused his ferocity!


    The person howled miserably before closing his mouth and biting onto the bronze sword. Following that, he actually sent the woman flying with a single strike of his head!


    Then, from who knows where, the strange force from that person forcibly threw the man with its arms behind his back out! After both of his arms regained their freedom, he waved them without hesitation and charged towards the woman!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the man and rushed towards him! Then, with a leap, he grabbed the bronze sword in front of the person''s mouth!


    Under the effect of inertia, the person pulled the bronze sword onto the man''s neck and made a 360 degree turn before landing gracefully! That man''s head fell to the ground with him!


    If that person had not directly squatted on the ground and vomited, I would have thought that Zhang Zikong had appeared!


    As I walked forward and patted the back of the board, I teased, "I didn''t expect you to learn it after only demonstrating it once!" It looks like you really have the ability to be a hero! "


    "Don''t mention it! I know now that chivalry is not so easy! "I just turned around a bit and my stomach ¡­"


    As he said this, he clutched his stomach and vomited.


    Seeing that he was fine, I walked towards Xu Man in relief.


    At this moment, although Xu Man''s eyes were tightly shut as he laid on the ground, his breathing could still be considered regular and there weren''t any injuries on his body.


    Seeing this, I heaved a sigh of relief. If he were to just hang up like that, I really would have to find that old monk who was hiding somewhere.


    "Don''t worry, he was only knocked unconscious. I estimate it won''t be long before he wakes up."


    At this moment, the two siblings also walked over. The man also clasped his hands and bowed towards me, "I''m Liu Kuang. This is my sister, Liu Min. Thank you for your help earlier."


    This kind of ancient etiquette, I really don''t know a thing about it. Just when I was at a loss of what to do, Liu Min walked up to me and slapped me, causing me to be baffled on the spot.


    "This slap is for touching a place you shouldn''t have touched earlier!"


    With that, Liu Min put on a proud and adorable expression and continued, "However, since you saved my life, I will spare you the punishment of chopping my hands off!"


    What the heck is going on? Even when saving someone, his hand was still chopped off? [You don''t even need to be like that!] Furthermore, I was in a hurry just now, so I didn''t feel like I touched anything. Otherwise, this slap wouldn''t have ended up in vain!


    However, just when I thought this matter had come to an end, a mournful scream once again tightened my nerves!


    Following the direction of the sound, I could clearly see that Chen Sheng was already on the ground, wailing. Beside him was the jade bracelet that Wang Yuan wanted to give me earlier!


    "What''s wrong?"


    By the time I rushed over, the wounds on Chen Sheng''s body had already started to fester. A fishy stench of blood was continuously seeping out!


    "I don''t know either!" Earlier, when he said he wanted to take a look at that jade bracelet, I showed it to him! "I didn''t expect that he would start shouting right after I watched him for a while!"


    While he was speaking, Wang Yuan had already bent down and picked up the jade bracelet. He even directly turned on the mine light and shone it on the jade bracelet.


    "I''ve already carried this jade bracelet with me since the moment we entered through the bronze door. I didn''t see anything!" "But as soon as he met her, he ¡­"


    Before Wang Yuan could finish his words, I saw the black jade halo within the jade bracelet start to move. Furthermore, it turned into a black fog that seemed to solidify and directly drilled out from the jade bracelet!

 C82

    Yes, when Wang Yuan pointed the lamp at the jade bracelet, the black jade halos seemed to come to life as they drilled out from the jade bracelet!


    "What ¡­ what is this?"


    Wang Yuan only had time to say one sentence before the liquid black mist surged towards him!


    Following that, wherever the black mist touched, it would immediately turn into pus! Wang Yuan didn''t even have the time to run before his feet were covered in mist.


    Following that, Wang Yuan seemed to sink into a swamp as he screamed in fear and disappeared from my sight, leaving behind only the puddle of pus and some of the things on his body!


    "This is bad!" That was insect jade! The fog that is being emitted from it will melt anything that has temperature within its range! "


    Liu Kuang shouted and rushed towards me.


    When the fog came out of the bracelet, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up! Thus, before Liu Kuang could say anything, I had already retreated far away.


    However, the fog seemed to have a life of its own. After turning Chen Sheng into a puddle of pus, it chased after me!


    The moment I turned around, Liu Kuang had already rushed in front of me. Not only that, he directly grabbed my hand and charged forward as if he was flying! At the same time, I saw another black cloud appear in the skies above the underground city, emitting buzzing sounds!


    "Quick!" The jade has brought the adults back! Everyone, quickly hide in the city towers! "


    After saying that, Liu Kuang pulled me along and ran towards the city''s tower at the center of the city. And under Liu Min''s lead, the big board quickly ran towards the tower!


    Although these practitioners looked weak, not only were they strong, but their speed was also astounding. Originally, we were still nearly a hundred meters away from the city gate tower, but with their help, we arrived in just a few seconds!


    Looking back, he saw that the black fog had somehow returned to the jade bracelet, and those bugs were hovering in the sky of the whole city, as if they were looking for prey. However, I suddenly realized that Xu Man, who was originally lying on the floor, had disappeared into thin air!


    "Where''s that guy lying on the ground?"


    Hearing that, Liu Kuang also looked confused, "Just now when you went over to look at that bug jade, that person was still lying there. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" It couldn''t have been melted by that insect jade smoke, right? "


    Hearing this, Liu Min walked up from behind me and took her brother''s arm, "No, just now when you were all focused on that insect jade, that person had already woken up. But he entered this tower without saying a word."


    Liu Min''s words couldn''t help but cause me to deeply frown.


    This Xu Man, could it be that the ''Eternal Rest'' really was more important than his own life? But no matter how valuable that thing was, it was still empty talk if he did not have the life to bring it out.


    However, just as Liu Min finished her sentence, I suddenly heard the sound of rocks rubbing against each other. At the same time, the loud screams of the crowd could be heard.


    When I turned back to look for Bighead, he had vanished from our sight!


    What the heck is going on? When I arrived at the place where I was standing, my mind was already blank. I had no idea what had happened!


    At this time, a surprised expression appeared on Liu Kuang''s face. "As expected!" Just as my father said, there are subtle mechanisms in this place too! "


    Seeing that I was anxious, Liu Kuang signaled me not to be impatient. "Don''t worry, since your brother has disappeared, it means that he didn''t trigger a life-threatening mechanism."


    As he said that, Liu Kuang''s extremely bright hand started to survey his surroundings.


    Under the strong light, the entire situation on the first floor was roughly revealed to us.


    The entire first floor was about four or five hundred square meters, but it was about ten meters tall. It was completely empty. Except for the foundation of a few isolated stone pillars, the entire ground was paved with green bricks.


    After scanning her surroundings, Liu Min took out a small compass from there and started to position herself. Liu Kuang on the other hand, was silently chanting some terms that I don''t know about, such as'' Ku ''.


    Even though I was worried about my safety, I stood still according to what he said, afraid to disturb them.


    However, after Liu Kuang muttered to himself for a while, Liu Min directly stomped on a green brick on the ground.


    She did not use much strength, but after her foot landed on that piece of green brick, that piece of brick unexpectedly caved in. Moreover, the sound of stone rubbing against stone began to ring out again!


    Following which, I felt nothing under my feet but my entire body sliding downwards in a slanted manner!


    However, by the time my body had stopped sliding and I regained my senses, I was already trapped in a small, pitch black space with hard stone walls on all six sides!


    In this situation, I can only think of one thing, and that is the sarcophagus!


    I couldn''t have been randomly thrown into a sarcophagus, could I?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. I forcefully smacked the stone wall around my body. But no matter how hard I tried, the walls wouldn''t budge.


    Just when I was at a loss as to what to do, I suddenly feel like I''m starting to move. It was as if there was a huge force pushing me from behind, causing my stomach to churn!


    Bang!


    After a loud explosion, the immense power behind me suddenly disappeared, and the stone slab above me suddenly disappeared. I was thrown upwards just like that!


    I don''t know how high I was thrown, but when the upward force was completely used up, I directly fell down!


    If he were to fall down just like that, it would be a wonder if he didn''t get smashed into a meat patty! However, the me at this moment, I am like a turtle hanging on the wall. Other than shouting, I don''t have any other way!


    However, just as my body was about to fall, I suddenly felt my back hitting the ground!


    "Damn, this is even more satisfying than bungee jumping!"


    I was mumbling to myself as I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead when the lid of the coffin on top of my head was suddenly pushed open from the outside. And the person who opened the coffin was actually Xu Man!


    The moment he saw me, Xu Man''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. Instead, he pulled me up, "You''re really in this coffin. The rest is up to you!"


    His expression made it look as if he had been waiting for me for a long time, and when I sat up in the sarcophagus, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a word!


    Because as far as my eyes can see, other than the sarcophagus that I''m lying on, there are at least dozens of others! However, the area around the sarcophagus'' perimeter was actually covered by the scorpion-like corpse and blood!

 C83

    After seeing so much blood, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart.


    However, they didn''t enter the range of the sarcophagus. Instead, they continued to circle around the sarcophagus, as if something invisible had isolated them from the outside world.


    After confirming that the terrifying bugs were unable to approach us, I started to size up the situation.


    We were in what seemed to be a rather confined space, with only a few small vents cut around the roof. Through the vents, he could see the bottom of the dark lake outside.


    In the very center of our heads hung a fist-sized bead, and it was the light that illuminated everything around us.


    As I saw earlier, there were dozens of sarcophaguses scattered around me. There was a space of more than ten meters around the sarcophagus'' perimeter, and in that space, there were corpses and blood curling around. If it wasn''t for the fact that I met a mouse at the construction site that couldn''t get in, I would rather lie in that sarcophagus and not come out!


    But even if those bugs can''t get close to us, just this battle alone is enough to make one''s heart go numb.


    After I came out of the sarcophagus, Xu Man pointed at the coffins in every corner of the room and said, "Now, what you need to do is to find your friend called Dazhi from those seven coffins and rescue him!"


    With that, Xu Man looked at the seven sarcophaguses with a complacent look on his face.


    Seeing this, I really wanted to immediately give him a beating, but when I heard that Big Board was in those seven coffins, my heart immediately started to become anxious.


    If Xu Man hadn''t pointed it out to me, I wouldn''t have noticed the seven coffins on the outside. That''s because those coffins were filled with black bugs that crawled everywhere, directly wrapping around the seven coffins!


    If Big Board rashly opens the lid of the coffin, he will become the second Little Li. Thus, I immediately look towards the seven sarcophaguses anxiously.


    Obviously, the seven coffins were arranged according to the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper''s arrangement, but how could I, who didn''t know anything about the items in the Mysterious Gate, search for the trail of the big board from the seven coffins? Furthermore, even if I found the location of the big board, how would I tell him not to open the coffin? Directly walk over?


    Even though I have the Qilin on me to protect me, I don''t know if it will work against these bugs. Judging from Xu Man''s treacherous attitude, it seemed like this matter had long been in their calculations. And after this, they might have some sort of conspiracy! Thus, right now, my heart is really tangled up. I really wish I could shoot this f * cking Xu Man to death!


    Xu Man seemed to have seen through my thoughts as he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. As long as you finish this, I guarantee that you will be free in the future and that no one will bother you anymore! Even Liu Jie and Dong Hai, we will take care of them for you! Furthermore, in terms of the current situation, only you can save your friend''s life! "


    After hearing those words, the anger that I had suppressed for a long time burst out from my heart. I grabbed onto Xu Man''s collar and shouted at him, "What the hell do you want? "A year ago, I already started scheming against you two. How did I offend you two?"


    After being yelled at by me, Xu Man didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said to me, "Being in everything is reasonable. Your existence naturally has its uses. And that friend of yours called Dazhi exists just because he can force you to follow him. "


    "This is all perverted logic!"


    I couldn''t hold it in any longer and sent a fist flying towards Xu Man''s nose.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound rang out. Xu Man''s nose bridge was directly smashed by me, and blood directly flowed out from his nose.


    However, he still looked at me indifferently and said, "Since you already know some things, then you should know about the existence of an old monk." Actually, this punch of yours was already planned by the old monk. "


    After hearing that, the anger in my heart grew even stronger. I raised my fist, wanting to punch him again.


    However, the moment I raised my fist, my hand slowly lowered and pushed him to the ground.


    Because just now, my punch had caused his nose to bleed, and under the stimulation of the blood, all of the corpse blood in the room rushed towards us. Only the corpse blood on the sarcophagus seemed to have something that attracted it, and it didn''t come all the way over, but instead left a small portion of it to linger around the sarcophagus.


    That''s right! Big Board''s shoulder was injured before!


    Thinking of this, I immediately knew the position of the board.


    Since he is temporarily safe, I didn''t rush to find a way to save him. Instead, I just casually found a sarcophagus and sat down.


    "Mr. Xu, if you want me to do something for you guys, that''s fine, but you have to tell me why you''re doing it!"


    After hearing my words, Xu Man crawled up from the ground, dusted off the dust on his body and said to me, "Actually, this old monk only found out about your existence a month ago."


    "Bullshit!" You only found out about my existence a month ago, and you''ve already been preparing for it since a year ago? "


    "What I said was true! Although the old monk could predict what would happen in the future, there was a limit. Previously, he could only deduce that there was a person with surname Zhou, and the person with feathers in his name would be related to this matter. Only that person would be able to find a way out. "


    As he said that, Xu Man took out a pack of cigarettes and handed one to me.


    Seeing that I didn''t take it, he lit one himself and continued, "A month ago, an old man who was working on a woodwork job found him and they chatted for an entire afternoon. After that, he calculated your existence and also told us to come to Wenshan early and wait. He said that as long as we went to the airport to pick up guests every day, we would be able to wait for you. "


    An old man doing woodwork on the construction site? It can''t be Elder Miao, right?


    "So what did they talk about? Where did that old man come from? "Where and what site are you working on wood?"


    "I''m not sure about that. It''s just that when that old man saw the old monk, he called him clan head."


    Patriarch? Could that old man really be Elder Miao? And that old monk was the clan head of Elder Miao''s Book of Records?


    Even though I was slightly agitated, I immediately thought that the old monk had already planned something out for me. Heaven knows if Xu Man''s words were something that they had planned for a long time.


    Thus, I calmly asked another question, "Then, what is with the picture of me on it?"

 C84

    After hearing my words, Xu Man immediately shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. However, he gave me a rather valuable piece of information.


    He said that from the background of the photo, some of it looked like it was taken in the reception room of the old monk!


    Even though the credibility of his words wasn''t very high, but I''ll take note of what he said first.


    However, before I could even ask him where the old monk was, the lid of the coffin behind me suddenly made a sound as it moved!


    Although there wasn''t much blood left on the sarcophagus, who knew what would happen after the smell of his wounds was completely exposed!


    Thus, without saying anything further, I directly ran towards the edge of the sarcophagus horde!


    The more I walked, the slower my speed became. Because when I got closer, the blood and flesh of the dead cockroach seemed to have become as if they had seen a hungry wolf eating food, and they all became abnormally excited! That ferocious look would make anyone who saw it feel their hair stand on end!


    However, just when my pace started to slow down, the sound of a large board came out from the sarcophagus!


    "Aiyo, what the hell is this place!?" "He was even inexplicably put in a coffin!"


    Just as his voice fell, I didn''t even have time to warn him before I saw those corpses and blood curling around like mad and rushing towards the sarcophagus.


    Seeing this, I didn''t know where this courage came from, but I actually directly charged towards the large stone coffin!


    As I rushed towards the sarcophagus, I was surprised to find that although the blood and flesh of the scorpions had also gathered around me, they were nowhere near me within a meter, just as they had been when I was attacked by the rats on the fourth floor of the construction site!


    Seeing this, I immediately thought of the chisel. Without saying anything further, I took out the chisel from my pocket and threw it towards the direction of the large board!


    One could see that as the chisel flew through the air, the scorpions seemed to have been pushed aside by some irresistible force, and with a screech, they were pushed to the sides! Furthermore, when the chisel fell into the coffin, the blood scorpions retreated from the sarcophagus and stayed outside of its range!


    But as I threw the chisel at the plank, I felt a sharp pain in my foot. Lowering my head, I saw that it was a corpse blood scorpion that had crawled onto my leg. Furthermore, its needle-like mouthpart had pierced into my skin!


    However, the corpse only shot me in the foot for a moment, and then fled with a shriek as if it had seen a ghost! At the same time that the bloody scorpion was fleeing, the rest of the dead scorpions also scattered as if they had seen a ghost!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire floor had been cleaned up. There was not a single corpse left!


    Seeing this, I was stunned!


    "Hahahaha!" The old monk is right! "


    Just when I was confused, Xu Man laughed out loud and ran towards the sarcophagus.


    After that, I saw Xu Man take out the chisel from the sarcophagus. Without saying anything further, he inserted it into a hole in the sarcophagus and twisted it!


    As Xu Man twisted the crescent moon, I could clearly hear the sound of slabs scraping against each other. This time, the sound came from above.


    Raising my head to look, I saw the small light-bulb that was suspended above our heads, slowly descending to the ground amidst that strange sound.


    "Wow!" Luminous Pearl! "What a big one!"


    As the bead dropped to within our reach, the board''s surprised voice rang in my ears again.


    Fortunately, the fact that this fellow could still be so energetic meant that the blood clots had yet to suck him into a cerebral palsy.


    At the same time, Xu Man ran in the direction of the pearl. However, he did not touch the bead. Instead, he opened up a gap above the bead and took out a box from the gap!


    "Hahahaha!" He finally found it! The old monk did not lie to me! Now my illness is saved! "


    Sick? What disease? Could it be that the ''Eternal Rest'' they had mentioned had a healing effect?


    Even though I don''t know what Xu Man''s ultimate goal is, I''m still glad that this blockhead is safe and sound.


    "F * cking hell, do you know you scared me to death!"


    After saying that, I directly smashed my fist on the chest of the large board.


    Dazhi, on the other hand, looked at me with a stupefied expression and said, "It can''t be. You even know about the matter of me gnawing at my pig''s feet in my dreams?"


    Hearing this, I had the urge to beat him up. However, Xu Man''s words made us tense up again!


    "Zhou Yu, from now on, we have half an hour to escape! Whether or not you can escape will depend on you! "


    As Xu Man said this, I could clearly feel the ground trembling. Moreover, this tremor was accompanied by the sound of a large amount of sand falling! It was unknown whether it was Xu Man who took out the box and triggered some deadly trap, or the situation caused by the two half-witted masters downstairs!


    "The heck, didn''t you say that we had half an hour?" "Why is the sky starting to crumble right now?"


    "Yes, the lake above us will be filled up in half an hour. If we don''t find a way out before then, we''ll have to die!"


    "Then why the f * ck did you get laozi out of this secret room first!?" There are no windows here, and you''re waiting to drown? "


    "The old monk only told me the way to come in, but he didn''t tell me how to get out. However, I believe in the old monk''s prophecy.


    "You''re f * cking farting again!" Didn''t you say that several villages would be destroyed by hyenas? "What about now?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing my words, Xu Man choked. But now, I want to go up and kick him to death!


    The f * cking Xu Man brought us to a place like this, where there isn''t even a window! Besides the sarcophagus, there''s nothing else around us right now!


    Looking up from the vents, he could see that the water in the lake was beginning to pour in! If we don''t find a better way soon, we''ll just lie in the sarcophagus and wait for death!


    Right, the sarcophagus! Although it is impossible for the sarcophagus to float in the water, it can at least shield us from the falling stones!

 C85

    The moment I saw those sarcophaguses, a bold idea popped into my mind. Without saying anything further, I took Xu Man''s gun from him!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out. In this almost completely sealed off room, the sound alone was enough to make one''s ears hurt.


    However, after the gunshot rang out, there was no sound from the surroundings at all.


    The heck, this outside was already on fire. Could it be that Zhang Zi Kong was still busy with his own matters? If he doesn''t show up, then all of us will drown in this damned place!


    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask, there''s no time to explain now!"


    Bang!


    After saying that, I shot another shot towards the ceiling. This time, my ears were buzzing from the impact! But amidst the buzzing, I seemed to hear Zhang Zi Kong''s voice coming from a ventilation hole behind us!


    Turning his head, Zhang Zi Kong''s face had indeed appeared outside the ventilation hole.


    "Quick!" If you don''t hurry up and get us out of here, we''ll all drown here! "


    As I spoke, I directly ran towards Zhang Zikong''s direction, but Zhang Zikong still had a calm expression on his face, "Give me my Purple Gold Whip!"


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong directly threw the extremely thin and weak looking thread into the hole, which could support several hundred jin of weight. Without saying a word, the large board directly tripped the purple gold whip with the thin thread.


    Following that, the thin line was pulled out, and the several dozen jin of purple gold whip was directly whipped up by Zhang Zi Kong! Following that, a muffled sound could be heard, the stone wall was directly smashed open by Zhang Zi Kong, and Zhang Zi Kong also jumped out of the hole and brought us out!


    Outside, I saw countless cracks appearing on the ceiling of this underground world!


    However, what made me puzzled was that under such circumstances, the bottom of the lake should have already collapsed due to the immense pressure. But now, there were only a few water pillars that weren''t very thick that were pouring towards the underground world. Although the cracks appeared extremely frightening, they did not directly shatter!


    "Secretary Lu''s technique of recording hate for victory is indeed amazing! He was actually able to use the power of nature to withstand such great pressure! "No wonder your Zhang Family is so powerful!"


    The moment I stepped out of the city gate tower, Xu Man sighed emotionally. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but want to go up and beat him up! But it was more important to be serious now, so I directly asked Zhang Zikong, "Based on the current situation, how much time do we have?"


    "A quarter-hour. Based on the current situation, I can only persist for a quarter-hour at most."


    Hearing that, I immediately had Zhang Zi Kong bring out a few sarcophaguses from the secret room. At the same time, the Liu siblings also ran out from the city gate tower.


    Seeing this, I immediately brought Big Board and the two siblings to the nearby house!


    "Quick, everyone attack together! Each house will probably have a wooden ladder, and everyone can move as much as they can! "


    It seems that the old monk''s calculations were accurate. Based on the current situation, even though we are in a very dangerous situation, we still have some time to prepare for escape.


    Although those sarcophaguses couldn''t possibly float on the surface of the water, if they were turned upside down and held horizontally above the two wooden ladders, it was hard to say! Moreover, the sarcophagus was hard. As long as one hid underneath it, one would not have to worry about being hit by falling stones.


    Zhang Zi Kong was truly powerful, jumping down from the 10 metre high chamber with the sarcophagus on his shoulders, not even blinking an eye!


    On the other hand, Xu Man had been standing by the side, holding his wooden box. He was constantly chanting some unparalleled and unparalleled skill, keeping the house safe by placing down the plants and stones, resisting the invasion of external evils and the like.


    I was furious. After moving back a wooden ladder, I stepped forward and kicked Xu Man. "You bastard, just hold that wooden box and wait for your death!" "If you don''t have enough ladders, I will strangle you before I die!"


    Fortunately, the Liu siblings'' speeds were indeed fast. Coupled with Zhang Zikong, that pervert, in less than ten minutes, they had already moved back more than a dozen wooden steps. Furthermore, they had already turned the coffin upside down on top of the wooden steps!


    As a result, there were a total of three sarcophaguses, and under each sarcophagus were four wooden staircases. This greatly ensured that the strength of the sarcophagus could be guaranteed.


    Just as we fixed the sarcophagus on the wooden ladder, the sound of cracking stones began to ring from above our heads!


    In the blink of an eye, those water pillars had already expanded to over ten meters wide. The quartz like stones on the top of our heads also began to crack!


    Seeing this, without saying anything further, we entered the sarcophagus through the gap in the wooden ladder. At this moment, the rumbling sound of water suddenly came from outside like thunder, accompanied by the sound of countless stones falling!


    Listening to the huge explosion, I was worried that if a huge rock were to smash into the sarcophagus, it would be hard for the sarcophagus to withstand it!


    Just when this thought had just surfaced in my mind, a huge wave of water directly smashed into our sarcophagus! If it wasn''t for the fact that we had already considered this situation and me resisting with all our might, our sarcophagus would have probably been overturned!


    Fortunately, not long after, the sound of falling rocks faded away, and the impact force of the flowing water also lessened. Just as I thought, this sarcophagus was lifted off the ground by the wooden ladder!


    However, just as we were floating higher and higher, so the ground below us couldn''t be seen anymore, there was a sudden crashing sound from above us. And our sarcophagus also stopped rising!


    [What the heck! I just missed out on this!]


    The current would rush us in different directions, and if the zenith hadn''t collapsed completely, we''d probably be stuck on the stone walls of the zenith of the Underground City!


    Furthermore, just when we were about to be unable to make it to the bottom of the sea, Dazhi suddenly pulled his feet out of the water in fright and looked down with his eyes wide open!


    Upon seeing this, I looked at the large board with some doubt. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, it looked like ¡­ like someone was pulling on my feet!"


    Hearing this, goosebumps immediately rose all over my body!


    It can''t be Chen Sheng or Wang Yuan coming for us, right? But they should be looking for me!


    Just as I thought of this, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hands heat up again. At the same time, my feet seemed to be wrapped by something. A huge force directly pulls me down!


    Could it be a water ghost? However, this place had just recently turned from land into a country of lakes. Even if there was a water ghost, it should have arrived too quickly!


    Seeing that my strength couldn''t compete with his, I simply gave up on resisting. I took out the gun I got from Xu Man and took a deep breath before allowing the power to drag me into the water.


    However, when I saw the huge shadow in the water, I felt a sense of despair!


    Oh my god, it''s my birthday!

 C86

    The huge shadow was about two meters wide and over a hundred feet long!


    Furthermore, when I dived into the water, I could clearly hear the creepy sound of metal striking metal. What else could it be other than the strange snake in the underground river?


    It was just that I couldn''t wrap my head around it. The strange snake was clearly in the underground river, so how could it suddenly appear here? Luckily, they ended up pestering me!


    Previously, I thought it was Chen Sheng''s living Wang Yuan''s ghost doing something, but now, it seems that it might as well be the two of them!


    Looking at the black tendrils wrapped around my legs, my heart was ice-cold. Even though I had already choked on a few mouthfuls of water, I still shot a few shots at the snake''s mouth!


    Sou sou ¡­


    The bullets drew a trajectory in the water and shot towards the weird snake''s mouth.


    However, not only was the skin of the strange snake as hard as steel, even the skin of its mouth was as hard!


    When the bullets hit the skin in its mouth, I could clearly hear a few sounds that were like the sound of rocks hitting each other. After that, I saw the bullets slowly falling down. As for the strange snake, its strength didn''t decrease at all and it directly pulled me towards its mouth!


    Initially, I thought that I was going to die here. However, just as I was about to be sucked into the mouth of the strange snake, two hands suddenly pull me from behind. At the same time, a white shadow is like a sharp arrow, swiftly piercing into the mouth of the strange snake!


    At first, I thought I was hallucinating after I drowned, but when I turned around and saw the figures of Big Board and Liu Kuang, I realized that the white figure that went into the mouth of the monster snake was undoubtedly Zhang Zikong!


    However, could Zhang Zikong, a single person, handle such a huge monster snake? And it was underwater!


    The moment Zhang Zikong drilled into the snake''s mouth, the black tendrils around my feet immediately loosened. I could see that the monster snake had an expression of pain on its face!


    The heck, is Zhang Zi Kong defying the heavens?


    Even though I really wanted to know what had happened, I had no choice but to be dragged back into the sarcophagus by the two of them. After coughing out the water in my lungs and inhaling it deeply, I dove back into the water.


    After I dove back into the water, the scene that I saw made me admire Zhang Zikong to the extreme!


    At this time, Zhang Zi Kong raised the purple gold whip high up in the air, and used all his strength to press it against the weird snake''s upper jaw, while his two feet continued to press against the roots of the two poisonous teeth in the snake''s mouth! The huge mouth of the snake was opened two meters by Zhang Zi Kong!


    Although two meters was not a very wide distance from the giant snake, it was obvious that the strange snake was in pain, the black tentacles that could be seen everywhere in its mouth directly wrapped around Zhang Zi Kong and was forcefully pushing him out!


    However, under the immense force, Zhang Zi Kong did not retreat at all. Instead, he went straight for the mouth of the strange snake!


    In the end, Zhang Zi Kong also realized that he was not a match for the monster snake in brute force, so he borrowed the strength of the monster snake and rushed out!


    However, after the strange snake pushed Zhang Zi Kong out of its mouth, it seemed to be enraged! He directly used those tentacles to wrap around Zhang Zikong and threw him to the ground!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound could be heard from the ground as countless amounts of soil were lifted up into the air, causing the originally slightly brighter water to once again turn muddy. In the instant that Zhang Zi Kong was thrown to the ground, the strange snake opened its mouth wide and bit towards the ground!


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound rang out and the bottom of the water was instantly muddy. Moreover, it was obvious that a dark red wave was rippling through the mud!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Zhang Zi Kong. However, in the end, it was that huge monster snake that dragged that blood-red long line and escaped into the distance. Instead, it was Zhang Zikong who, not long after, swam towards us from the mud!


    Seeing this scene, I was no longer able to describe my current state of mind, and directly charged towards Zhang Zikong!


    The moment I grabbed hold of him, he closed his eyes and fell into the water. Even the purple gold whip left his hand and fell into the water!


    Seeing this, Liu Kuang immediately went up to help hold Zhang Zikong back, while Big Board dived straight towards the purple gold whip at the bottom of the lake!


    When Zhang Zi Kong was carried to the stairs of a sarcophagus and laid down, the big board had already brought back the purple gold whip.


    Seeing such a weak Zhang Zi Kong, I couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Right now, we are still underwater. First, let''s not talk about whether that weird snake will come back. If we can''t find a way out quickly, then we will have to suffocate to death in this sarcophagus!


    In order to save some oxygen for Zhang Zikong, we went directly to the other two sarcophaguses.


    Naturally, Liu Kuang was in the past with his sister, while me and Dazhi were squeezed into a sarcophagus with Xu Man. I even grabbed onto Xu Man''s collar without saying a word!


    "Previously, Zhang Zi Kong had already said that you were no ordinary person, but you had been pretending to be your father! If you still don''t think of a way to bring us out, I''ll cut a hole in your body and wait for those leeches to come and take you down! "


    As I said that, I took out the crescent chisel in my pocket and pressed it against Xu Man''s neck!


    After hearing what I said, Xu Man didn''t seem to care at all. He even said something that made me extremely angry!


    "Heh, looks like what the old monk said was right. Nothing can be hidden from this Zhang Zikong!" If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him, he might become the biggest obstacle to his plans in the future. "You go ahead. Right now, those leeches are probably chasing after the Black Flood Dragon. My blood won''t attract their interest."


    F * ck, I already knew that I can''t believe his words. As expected, what he said before might all be lies! Getting rid of Zhang Zikong was their final goal! And as long as he could take advantage of me, he would be able to trap Zhang Zi Kong without a doubt!


    "Damn you!" What I hate the most in my life is being used by others! You f * cking took advantage of me again and again like I was an idiot! Your ancestor! "


    After saying that, I smashed my fist against his broken nose! Taking advantage of the moment he was a little dazed from my attacks, I snatched the wooden box that he had been hugging to his chest all this time!


    "You''ve been treating this item like a treasure. I want to see what kind of lousy stuff is inside!"

 C87

    The moment I snatched the wooden box away from him, Xu Man immediately got excited, but the wooden board locked his hands behind his back.


    "Don''t move! This place is so narrow! If I overexert myself and get that thing into the water, you will have to go back and search for it! "


    However, the threat from the board seemed to have no effect on him. With just a few moves, Xu Man easily broke free from the board''s restraints.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but become doubtful.


    This bastard''s kung fu is not inferior to mine at all. Even if he''s slightly weaker than Liu Kuang and his sister, he shouldn''t keep acting and acting cowardly in front of me, right?


    Even though there were some doubts in my mind, I still unhesitatingly opened the wooden box, preparing to use its contents to threaten Xu Man!


    However, the moment I opened the box, not only was I stunned, even Xu Man was also stunned! There was nothing inside the box!


    Seeing that Xu Man had stopped resisting, Big Board quickly locked onto his hands from behind. This time, Xu Man didn''t resist. Instead, he stared blankly at the empty box.


    "How, how could this be? The old monk clearly said that he could find the Eternal Jue in this place, could it be that he is lying to me? "


    After a long while, Xu Man finally figured it out and told us his real purpose for coming here.


    It turns out that their purpose for coming here this time is indeed the same as what I had said before. However, their goal wasn''t only to find the Eternal Jue in this tomb, but more importantly, they wanted to use me to lure Zhang Zikong into this tomb.


    According to him, this tomb contained many traps and murder traps. Moreover, in the most dangerous place, there was also something that Zhang Zi Kong wanted to know. So, as long as Zhang Zikong entered, he had to go and investigate, and they, could use this chance to get rid of him.


    As for the reason why Xu Man wanted to find the Eternal Rest, it was not only because it was important, but also because it was related to Xu Man''s life and death.


    Apart from these two points, what Xu Man said to me is true.


    "I don''t understand. I''m already a dead man, and I''m so loyal to work for the old monk. Why would he lie to me?"


    Even though Xu Man was talking to himself, to me, what he said sounded quite funny.


    "Yes, you are a person who will die anyway. Why not use you to achieve your goal?"


    Hearing my words, Xu Man''s expression immediately became unsightly. He directly shouted at me, "Impossible! The old monk would never lie to me! There must be some secret behind his actions! I have to go back and clarify this with him! "


    Saying that, Xu Man struggled a little bit before escaping from the hand of the big boss. Then, without saying a word, he dived back into the water!


    As soon as Big Board and I followed him out, we saw that something had appeared in his hands. The moment he brought it close to the stone wall, the stone wall instantly collapsed, revealing a hole above us, revealing a patch of blue sky!


    Seeing this, I immediately sneaked into the sarcophagus where Liu Kuang was. After calling out to him, the two of us worked together to bring Zhang Zikong out before swimming towards the surface of the lake!


    After much effort, we finally saw the blue sky again. I had never felt this beautiful before, but after this incident, I felt as if I had been reborn.


    After helping us move Zhang Zi Kong onto the shore, Liu Kuang directly bid farewell to me and left with his sister. As for me and Dazhi, we simply lied down in the mud by the lakeside to rest.


    However, we rested for a long time, and when the sky was about to turn dark, the big board still did not have the intention of getting up, but instead Zhang Zi Kong had the intention of opening his eyes after a long rest.


    "Are you all right? When I saw you being thrown into the water by that weird snake, I even thought that you were going to die! "


    "Don''t worry, for this kind of beast, if we don''t use some tricks, we won''t be able to beat them back so easily."


    It turned out that when Zhang Ziqi was thrown into the water by the strange snake, he could have landed safely, but he did not resist, allowing himself to fall into the water and stir up a large amount of mud. Only in this way would the weird snake relax its vigilance and continue attacking.


    Just when the strange snake thought it could bite Zhang Zikong to death, Zhang Zikong directly stabbed the purple gold whip into the strange snake''s nostrils, causing it to leave in pain.


    Such an intense battle, and the opponent was such a strong opponent, yet he was underwater! If it were anyone else, I don''t know how many times they would have died. Only a monster like Zhang Zikong would be able to swim back to us after repelling a strange snake.


    I was thinking back to that exciting scene, when Zhang Zi Kong suddenly pointed at the big board and asked, "Did he get hurt by that person before?"


    Hearing that, I very naturally nodded my head, but when I understood the meaning of Zhang Zi Kong''s words, I immediately became anxious and shook the large board!


    However, when my hand touches the board''s body, it feels ice-cold!


    "Dang!" Wake up! What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing my anxious expression, Zhang Zi Kong struggled to stand up again, "The poison will follow the wounds and enter the bloodstream. Within a day, it will numb all the nerves, and that person will then die. However, it''s a good thing that this place is located on a barren mountain. Any medicine that can be used to treat it can also be found on the mountain itself. "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong walked far away, and I, on the other hand, immediately found some dried up branches from the side and started to light a fire.


    Not long after the fire started, Zhang Zi Kong came back. In his hands, there were a few plants that I didn''t recognize.


    After that, Zhang Zi Kong chewed off the plants in his mouth and directly applied them onto the wound.


    The moment the herb touched the wound on the board, a pained expression immediately appeared on his face, but at the same time, it also started to turn red, no longer as bloodless as before.


    However, Zhang Zikong said that although the poison on the board had been dispelled, it still required a rest of at least a week before it could be fully recovered.


    I wasn''t too worried about this, because this guy usually sleeps and eats. To him, it''s almost as if he''s resting every day.


    After eating some of Liu Kuang''s rations, Zhang Zi Kong seemed to have recovered quite a bit. Thus, I asked him about the explanation of how to entangle the living and the dead. However, his reply caused me to be stunned into speechlessness.


    "When they found you, they were both alive. The person who was attacked had indeed fired two shots, and judging from the marksmanship, he was indeed a good shot. However, his second shot was aimed at his head because he didn''t want to see himself being eaten alive. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately lowered my head and looked vigilantly towards a patch of grass in the distance. Soon, a bronze statue appeared in the grass.


    Just as I was about to say something, Zhang Zi Kong suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Don''t move, the bronze statue''s moving track is not by this lake. Furthermore, near the bronze statue, there is the aura of a living person.

 C88

    After hearing that, I immediately became suspicious.


    The bronze statue that was said to be moving, was it moving according to the trajectory? Or could it be that Zhang Zikong found something inside the city tower of the Underground World?


    Even though I was doubtful, I still looked at the bush warily.


    But after a while, Zhang Zi Kong stood up and walked towards the bush. So I stayed behind to guard the board in case someone was plotting against it after we all left.


    After a short while, Zhang Zi Kong returned with a bronze statue in his arms, "I think it''s because of the fire beside us. Our movements were discovered by that person, so he ran away."


    With that, he placed the bronze statue on the ground and began to examine it.


    Just as he said, there were some lines in the shape of teeth on the bottom of the bronze statue. In his own words, that was the mechanism by which the bronze statue moved.


    Seeing my confused expression, he started to explain to me.


    Previously, he knew that there was an ancient tomb here, but he didn''t know whose tomb it was. That was what he said he was going to look for, after he had killed the man.


    Through his investigation, he discovered that this ancient city was most likely built by the teacher of the Kingdom of Yunnan that was exiled more than two thousand years ago. The Imperial Advisor had been exiled for using worms to infect women during pregnancy and for using vicious methods to obtain guidance. After the Imperial Advisor left, the underground city that he had previously set up also disappeared.


    And the things that we encountered in the underground world are all left behind by that Imperial Advisor.


    "Then what does this have to do with Ah Xi''s bronze statue moving around? Moreover, didn''t they say that the ''Longevity Jue'' was Qin Shi Huang''s Imperial Jade Seal? And why would it appear in the ruins left behind by the teacher of the Kingdom of Yunnan? "


    "This is temporarily unclear as to the relationship between the Longevity Jue and the teacher of the Kingdom of Yunnan. However, the reason why the Japanese are building underground fortifications in these deep mountains and forests is probably because of the remains of the Dian Kingdom''s Imperial Advisors. "


    Following that, Zhang Zi Kong revealed one of his guesses.


    In his words, in those days, the Imperial Advisors of Yunnan had probably already set up many ingenious traps on the ground. As for the usage, he wasn''t sure for the time being.


    Later on, the Japanese invading China might have found some documents regarding the Dian Kingdom''s Imperial Advisors. They wanted to use this technique in the war, so they came here to excavate it. Later on, they might have discovered some mechanisms as well, so they used the bronze statue of Ah Xi as a guide and placed it on top of the mechanisms.


    But in the end, it turned out that after A Xi''s bronze statue was placed on top of the mechanism, it could only move around in the mountains nearby, and did not guide them to the entrance of the relic.


    So that''s how it is. No wonder Ah Xi''s bronze statue is moving around. However, it didn''t take the initiative to look for us.


    Although this matter had already been figured out, I was curious about another matter.


    Previously, I knew that the Zhang Clan''s carving technique was very ingenious, but I never thought that they would also be proficient in things like mechanisms. Just by investigating the underground relic, he was able to confirm that Ah Xi''s bronze statue was not moving in the lakeside. Wasn''t this a little too exaggerated?


    However, just as we were about to bury Ah Xi''s bronze statue, before I could ask Zhang Zi Kong these questions, I suddenly saw a blazing fire coming from the distant horizon, as if there was a forest fire somewhere!


    "Heh, that Gu Miao from Stone Bite Village is probably going to attack the people from the village!"


    Hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s words, I immediately became anxious again!


    Previously, Zhang Zi Kong had said that all the teams that had entered the village to cut gums had disappeared, and it was very likely that it was the Gu seedlings that had caused the ghost, and it was also the Gu seedlings that had caused it.


    However, because the grudges between them have nothing to do with us, based on the principle that this matter does not concern us, we did not interfere. But now, if that Gu Miao really set fire to the village, Miao De''s house would definitely bear the brunt of the attack! You know, he was still lying at Miao''s house.


    I looked at the sleeping board behind me and then at the distant fire. I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan!


    What the heck should he do?


    Seeing my anxious expression, Zhang Zi Kong immediately stood up and said to me, "You just need to stay here and take care of that brat. As for the other matters, leave them to me."


    With that, he ran in the direction of the flames.


    Although I was confident in his abilities, he was still very weak, so I was still a bit worried.


    However, after Zhang Zi Kong had walked for less than half an hour, I noticed that my surroundings had started to become lively!


    At first there was a strange noise in the grass where we had seen the bronze statue of Ashi, and then, faintly, a strange noise in the woods by the lake.


    Originally, I thought it was some wild animals from the mountains, so I didn''t pay much attention. I just added a few sticks of firewood to the bonfire, making it burn even hotter.


    But afterwards, I suddenly saw a few figures shuttling back and forth in the forest. Moreover, there were voices that travelled to my ears along with the wind!


    Why the f * ck was there someone speaking in the wilderness? And there were more than one or two of them!


    Could it be the workers that the Japanese caught while they were building the underground structures? Legend has it that no one who was captured by Japanese devils to do something will be able to come back alive! Could it be that those figures and voices I just saw were the ghosts of those wronged workers?


    As soon as I thought of it, I remembered the stories I had heard from the old people in the country.


    Most of those stories were about the Japanese bastards who caught the Chinese to do hard labor. When they were done, they would slaughter the hard labor in a group. As for the ghosts of the labourers, because of their heavy resentment, they would gather together in one place. At that place, at night, there would be all kinds of strange noises coming from there, and one could even hear the cries of many people!


    Could it be those Japanese scum from back then, or those commoners who were massacring in this area?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart. I immediately exposed the qilin in my chest!


    However, just as I revealed the Qilin, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I was extremely shocked in my heart!


    No way! Even a Qilin that has gone through trials and tribulations is unable to do anything to you? So fierce!?


    As soon as the wooden ox in my hand heated up, I immediately crouched down. Just as I was about to touch the ground, two sharp arrows suddenly made a whizzing wind and directly flew towards my head, brushing against my scalp, and nailing them to the ground in front of me!


    What the hell was that thing so fierce!? He could even use a bow!?


    Just as the arrow was nailed in the dirt in front of me, a figure appeared in front of me and a familiar voice rang in my ears!


    "Don''t move! If you dare make another move, I''ll shoot you dead! "


    Looking up, I can''t believe my eyes! Because the person standing in front of me isn''t a ghost, but a person. And this person is actually Miao De!


    What surprised me was that he was looking at me with a gaze full of hatred, as if I had done something unforgivable in their village!

 C89

    Seeing Miao De''s expression, I immediately became confused.


    [What the heck is going on? I don''t think I did anything in your village! Furthermore, I came to find the bronze statue of Ah Xi for them out of good intentions, and in the process, I even fell into that damned underground ruin.


    Moreover, let''s not talk about this first. Your f * cking village has been ordered by someone else, yet you don''t care about it and want to compete with me here? What kind of thing was this?


    However, while I grumbled internally, when I saw that Miao De and the rest of the villagers were staring at me with hatred in their eyes, I could only furrow my brows and look at him in confusion.


    When he saw me looking at him with that complicated gaze, he raised his foot and kicked me in the head, causing me to be confused.


    At the same time that I fell to the ground, I heard the clamor of the villagers!


    "Beat him to death!"


    "Beat him to death!"


    Although I was confused, when I got up from the ground, a fire rose in my heart. Ignoring the burning wooden bull in my hand, I rushed towards Miao De without a second word!


    However, even though I am also a laborer, how can I compare to someone who has been dealing with wild beasts in the mountains for the rest of their lives? When I rushed towards him, he suddenly turned around and nimbly dodged my pounce. After that, I felt a sharp pain at the back of my neck and instantly fell into darkness.


    When I woke up, I didn''t know how much time had passed. At this time, I was already brought to a cave and my hands and feet were tied tightly to a big rock. Perhaps it was because the board was in a coma, but he was just thrown to the side and was not tied up.


    The heck, the moment I thought about what happened before I fainted, the anger in my heart immediately flared up! He shouted towards the outside of the cave, "F * ck your eight generations of ancestors! I will do my best to help your village, and you guys will treat me like this! "


    After hearing my curses, Miao De walked in with a smoke stick in his hand. He didn''t even say anything before slapping me in the face!


    "Damn it!" Try hitting me again! If you don''t kill me! Otherwise, if this daddy is free, don''t you think this daddy will dig out Ah Xi''s bronze statue again! I will wipe out your entire village! "


    When a person is impulsive, he would often do some unwise actions. My actions at this moment are the unwise ones. Because just as I said that, the cow in my hand started to heat up again!


    After hearing what I said, Miao De didn''t move at all and instead sneered before pulling out a hunting knife from his back. He glared at me and said, "Isn''t this what you came here for?"


    Saying that, that f * cking Miao De sliced through my arm and stuffed a cockroach-like reptile into my wound!


    "This is our Miao Jiang''s Bone Devouring Gu!" If you don''t want to die a horrible death, just hand over the children! Otherwise, just wait for the blood from your seven orifices to fester from your entire body, then you will die! "


    Saying that, hatred surfaced in Miao De''s eyes again, "Moreover, this Gu has another characteristic! Before your entire body is festering, you will maintain a very clear consciousness, and just watch your body fester little by little until it completely dies! "


    F * ck this shit, your whole family will die a horrible death!


    At this moment, I had already cursed Miao De a thousand times in my heart. However, the heart-wrenching pain that came from my arm made me break out in cold sweat. I simply couldn''t utter a single word! Under this excruciating pain, I fell into a coma once again.


    When I woke up again, my limbs had already been released. However, I was lying on the ground powerlessly, unable to move. An indescribable pain is roaming all over my body, as if there are countless worms moving in my body!


    "How is it? The taste of the Bone Devouring Gu shouldn''t be too bad! Do you feel like there are countless bugs gnawing on your body right now? "


    A voice sounded, and I realized that there was another person beside me.


    After opening my eyes with much difficulty, I realize that I don''t know the person before me at all. Perhaps I have seen him before in Stone Village, but I don''t have any impression of him at all.


    At this time, this person smiled sinisterly and leaned towards me before continuing, "The reason I let you go is because you won''t be able to escape! Furthermore, the reproduction of a Gu requires a smooth flow of blood. Later you will feel the worms rushing towards your feet, and then you will start to rot from the bottom. "


    After saying that, that person carried me to the side of the stone wall. He made me lean against the stone wall to sit up, as if to let me clearly see my feet slowly rot away.


    "Well, I''m going out to look for something. Later, when the Bone Devourer Gu gnaw your body clean, I will still be waiting for those larvae to be used by the children of the village! "Just thinking of how the entire village would be able to see their own child slowly decomposing into pus, that kind of feeling is truly amazing!"


    With that, the man walked out of the cave with a look of anticipation.


    So he was the main culprit behind all of the events that Zhang Zikong had just mentioned! Judging from what he said just now, he had probably captured and hidden all the children in the village! And in all likelihood it was he who said something to Miao De that made the whole village think it was us who had taken the village children.


    However, this Miao De was way too brainless! He actually believed the words of others so easily?


    Even though I''m very worried about Hua Zi''s safety, the terrifying squirming in my body makes me even more terrified! Furthermore, I could clearly feel that the worms that were crawling about in my body were starting to move! However, it was not heading towards his feet, but towards his brain!


    Could it be starting from the head? However, this was good as well. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to helplessly watch his whole body become pus little by little ¡­


    As this desperate thought rose in my mind, I felt the worms rush to my throat!


    Following that, an irrepressible disgust starts to rise in my heart. I immediately lower my head and puke!


    However, what I spat out wasn''t what was in my stomach, but a bunch of lively worms!

 C90

    After spitting out those horrendous things, my whole body couldn''t stop shivering.


    It wasn''t because the bugs were too scary, but because there was no way to suppress them. It was as if they were caused by his body''s own instincts.


    Furthermore, at the same time that I was shivering, I discovered that there was no longer that strange feeling in my body. Even the pain had disappeared and my body had returned to its natural state!


    After being spat out by me, those worms wiggled on the ground and directly drilled into the mud. At this moment, I suddenly heard that Gu Miao was humming a tune as he walked towards the cave.


    I had an idea and immediately reached for the phone in my pocket. Fortunately, my mobile phone is knockoff goods, not only complete functions, but also anti-seismic and fall resistance, but also waterproof function!


    A second before the Gu Miao entered the cave, although I was still trembling all over, I still successfully activated the recording function on my phone!


    Seeing my body trembling violently, the young man thought that I was trembling from the pain. However, he had a gloating expression on his face and didn''t suspect me.


    Seeing this, I simply let go of my body and let him tremble even more violently!


    "How is it? Comfortable! This is what happens when you meddle in my business! "Not only will you suffer the same fate, your friend here, as well as the one who passed out in Miao De''s house, will also suffer the same fate!"


    After hearing this, I felt a lot more at ease. Only, to my surprise, didn''t a fire break out in their village? Why didn''t they see it at night?


    Although it is a little strange, I still remember how Miao De treated me previously. Even though he was deceived, I didn''t have any intention of forgiving him. What I''m doing now is just to return my innocence!


    Thus, I intentionally faked my venomous gaze towards the Gu seedling, pretending to be in pain as I spoke a few words word by word, "Wh, what?"


    "Why? Because I''m a Gu seedling! Gu seedlings were born to be ostracized! A Gu Miao was born to be scolded by others! Gu seedlings were naturally despised by other clan members! Then, I will have to face up to their ostracism, their complaints, and all of their unfair treatment! "


    When he said these words, the Gu Miao''s eyes radiated with a terrifying light, and a creepy smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that he had already fallen into some kind of madness.


    "Can you imagine? As long as the villagers were suffering from some strange illness, they would think that it was my family who was messing with them! Even if any of the kids cried at night, they all said it was us! That''s why they came to my house to piss and shit! But they even burned my father to death for the reason that there shouldn''t be two Gu seedlings in the village! "


    Speaking up to here, the Gu Miao''s eyes revealed a strong sense of resentment, "I hate you! Those who burned my father before, I want them all to die a horrible death! Those who stand by and do nothing to stop me, I want them to die too! "


    After hearing that, I sighed helplessly. So it turned out that he had once had such a painful experience.


    Everyone had said that being illiterate was scary, and what they said was true. However, after I heard all of this, a doubt appeared in my heart. Thus, I very naturally opened my mouth to ask, "Then what about Elder Miao who lived in the village before? Isn''t he also a Gu seedling? Why is he so popular with the villagers? "


    When I said those words, I immediately regretted it! Because with my current condition, it''s impossible for me to say something so smooth!


    However, the Gu seedlings seemed not to have noticed him and continued to explain.


    "Their surnames are their surnames! He was a Shaman of the Miao Family! Of course he would be supported! How could the branch families like us receive the same treatment as them? "


    Hearing that, I immediately perked up and asked while the iron was hot, "Then where is your Shaman?"


    Upon hearing this, the Gu Miao immediately looked at me warily, "Why are you asking about our clan''s Shaman?"


    After saying that, he finally seemed to wake up. He looked at me with an expression of disbelief and said, "Impossible! Impossible! A person who has been afflicted with the Bone Devouring Gu would not be able to force the Gu out of their body on their own! Unless you are dead! "


    After saying that, the Gu Miao pounced towards me. However, I took out the gun that Xu Man kept on his waist from my back in alarm.


    When he saw that I actually had such a thing in my hand, he was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still pounced towards me!


    Even though I sympathized with his plight, the things he did to his own kind made me even angrier, so I directly shot him in the leg without saying a word!


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire reverberated throughout the entire valley. Miao De led a group of people and rushed in through the entrance of the cave.


    When Miao De saw the gun in my hand, he was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately called for everyone to aim their weapons at me!


    Seeing this, I didn''t compromise, because the previous hatred was still lingering in my heart! So I stared straight at Miao De and said, "If you want to know the whereabouts of your child, you''d better let go of that guy in your father''s hands! Otherwise, even if I am to die, I will drag your child down with me! "


    I said it from the bottom of my heart! I have escaped death so many times just to find the bronze statue of Ah Xi for them! Yet, they, after being bewitched by someone, beat me up without any hesitation. Finally, without even asking, they directly gave me a Gu! If it wasn''t for my luck, I would be a pile of insect dung on the floor right now!


    When I think of all these, I can''t wait to shoot him!


    However, after seeing everyone put down their arrows and hunting rifles, I really wanted to see Miao De''s expression after knowing the truth. Thus, without saying anything further, I took out my phone to play the words that Gu Miao said!


    Following the broadcast of the recording, the expression on Miao De''s face started to change drastically. After the recording ended, looking at the drastic change in the expression on Miao De''s face, I felt indescribably comfortable in my heart! It was even more satisfying than killing him with a single shot!


    "You blind bastard, now you know that I am innocent!" Fortunately, your father and brothers risked their lives to find the bronze statue of Ah Xi. They were all f * cking blind in front of your dog eyes! "


    Hearing this, a person walked up to speak up for Miao De. Miao De extended his hand to stop that person, and without saying a word, he kneeled down towards me!

 C91

    As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees. He kneels to the heavens, to the earth, to his parents and to the king.


    As he kneeled down, the anger in my heart dissipated quite a bit, so I waved my hand and said, "Forget it, just get up. I''m not dead yet."


    Hearing my words, Miao De stood up once again, as though he was relieved of a heavy burden. However, there was still a slightly ashamed expression on his face. Seeing him like this, the anger in my heart finally completely dissipated.


    Afterwards, he said a few more words of apology before calling for someone to tie the Gu seedlings up.


    In the face of solid evidence, the Gu Miao did not deny it and admitted everything. However, he did not mention a single word about the whereabouts of those children. No matter how much Miao De and the rest threatened him, the Gu Miao gritted his teeth, refusing to reveal a single word.


    That''s their business, and I have no intention of interfering. After all, the good guys from before almost lost their lives. I don''t want to have to do it again.


    "Um, when you guys came over, didn''t you see the fire in your village?" Why does it seem like you guys aren''t in a hurry when I see you? "


    When they were about to send that Gu Miao back to the stronghold, I remembered that there was such a thing.


    However, after I said this, Miao De had a baffled expression as he said, "You''re still so far away. Can you see that our village is on fire?"


    That''s right! At such a distance, even if their village was on fire, we wouldn''t be able to see it! However, what was that patch of fiery red that Zhang Zikong and I saw earlier?


    Zhang Zikong said that Gu Miao was going to attack the villagers, and from the looks of it, Gu Miao had indeed attacked, but what did that have to do with the fire? By the time that flame appeared, Miao De and the Gu Miao should have already arrived near us!


    Although I had some doubts, I still followed them back to the village at a leisurely pace. With them, Bighead was very well taken care of and carried on a stretcher.


    However, when we returned to their village after almost three hours, we found that their village had already been reduced to ruins! Many old people and women were crying on the ruins left behind by the great fire!


    The heck, could it be that the red light in the sky I saw earlier is really because of the fire here? I can see the fire from thirty kilometers away? Could this be what the old monk meant when he said ''destroy the village''?


    Seeing this scene, Miao De immediately led his men to count the number of people and treat the injured. I, on the other hand, swiftly ran in the direction of the Miao Family!


    Because on the way back, Miao told me that even though Hua Zi had recovered a lot and was able to move around freely, he had already locked him up in his woodshed when the Gu Miao said that the village''s child''s second disappearance was related to us!


    My heart had been hanging in my throat all along as I rummaged through the ruins of the Mulder house, but fortunately, when I turned the ruins over, I didn''t find the body of a charred man.


    Could it be that Zhang Zikong had rushed back to save Huajie? But with such a long distance between them, would he be able to catch up? If he really did return, then where was he now?


    Just when I was wondering, Miao De brought me a more troubling question.


    After counting the villagers, Miao De came over to tell me that none of them were missing, not even a single one of them was injured!


    What was going on? It was illogical to set fire to all the houses in the village, but not a single person was hurt.


    The entire village was engulfed by the sea of fire, but the fire did not roam the surrounding forest. If one said that it was a natural fire, no one would believe it! But if someone had deliberately set fire, how could no one have been hurt? Could it be that when the fire broke out, everyone in the village had already left?


    So if they were all gone, who let Wah Zi go?


    Just when I was troubled by a bunch of questions, I suddenly saw a figure flash by and slip into the forest where Hua Zi was previously injured.


    That figure wore white clothes and white pants, moreover, there seemed to be something on his back. If it wasn''t Zhang Zikong, then who else could it be?


    After seeing that figure, I immediately headed towards the forest. But after I entered the forest, where did I find the shadow of Zi Kong?


    "Little brother, no matter how others think of you, I believe in you!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind me, causing me to jump in fright! When I turned around, I saw clearly that it was Miao De''s father chasing after me. He immediately pulled me by my hand and led me out of the forest towards the crowd.


    I followed him out of the woods, even though I was surprised by his behavior. Because when he held my hand, he directly stuffed a ball of paper into my palm. Furthermore, when we were in the forest, his eyes were obviously vigilantly observing his surroundings!


    When we were in the crowd, Miao De''s father pulled me to a relatively secluded area and sat me down.


    "I knew that the two people who came after me were not good people, but my disappointing son insisted on believing their words! This is great now, the village has been destroyed and the children who just came back have been lost again! "


    At this point, Miao De''s father started crying!


    Although they knew that it was all because of the Gu seedlings, as long as they could find a way to make the Gu seedlings speak, the children would come back. However, I did my best to calm the old man down.


    According to the old man, early in the morning after we entered the mountain, a man and a woman came to the village and directly found the Gu seedlings in the village. That night, all of the children in the village went missing! The next day, the two of them and the sapling found Miao De, saying that we were the one who caused the disappearance of the children in the village, and that we were going to sell those children to the head teacher in Vietnam!


    Hearing that, Miao De got angry and without saying anything further, he gathered the remaining able-bodied men from the village and went into the mountains to look for us.


    During this time, the old man also advised Miao De, but Miao De said he wouldn''t listen to anything.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but start to get curious.


    It''s a man and a woman, and they are heading towards us. Could it be that I accidentally dug up someone''s ancestral grave? Why do people always try to harm me wherever I go?


    After calming the old man''s emotions, I found an opportunity to open the paper ball he gave me and started reading.


    They saw that the words on the ball of paper were still written by Zi Kong. They were also written with the juice of some unknown plant, and the content was very concise.


    "The other side is about to make a big move. Return quickly!"


    I was stunned when I saw the contents of the note. I saw him just now, but why is he here and not meeting me? And have someone send me a note?

 C92

    My heart was filled with doubts. I directly asked Miao De''s father my question, but his reply made me even more doubtful.


    According to him, two more young men had come to the village before the fire, and after the two of them had wandered around the village a few times, they had said that they had seen many children in the mountains.


    When the villagers heard this, they naturally followed the two youngsters into the mountains. Since there were no longer any strong men in the village, every single family''s elder and guardian followed them into the mountains.


    Not long after arriving in the mountain, the village was set on fire. Almost all the houses were set on fire at the same time! The raging flames seemed to have been possessed by a devil as they burned crazily. There was no way to save them at all!


    It was only then that the two men finally explained their intention.


    In fact, they didn''t even see any children in the mountains. They only saw that all the houses in the village had been tampered with, so they tricked all the villagers out.


    Not long after, a muddy man in white found the two of them. After conversing for a while, the man gave him a slip of paper and told him to pass it to me. Then, he and the two of them ran towards the direction of the county.


    "I wonder what my good-for-nothing son is thinking. You clearly saved the children of the village, so how could you harm them?" Furthermore, if not for your two friends, our village would not have been able to escape this calamity! "


    Speaking of which, Miao De''s father started crying again, while I was thinking about the person who looked exactly like Zhang Zikong. And why did you lead me into the woods?


    Furthermore, Miao De''s father never told him about the incident, so who saved him? Or did he escape by himself?


    At this moment, Miao De finally walked towards us as if he had settled everything. His father rushed up to him and slapped him in the face without saying a word. He even dragged him in front of me and started cursing!


    "You vile creature! You are really blind! How did I give birth to an ingrate like you? Kneel down to your benefactor? "


    Under my father''s reprimand, Miao De obediently kneeled down towards me.


    Seeing this, I hastily went forward to help him up. "It''s fine, it''s all in the past. Moreover, we''re fine now. Let it pass if it''s all in the past."


    Seeing that I didn''t have any intention of blaming him, Miao De''s father didn''t say anything more. Instead, Miao De passed me a piece of paper, saying that it was given to me by a girl from the village.


    Could it be that he had finally gotten lucky?


    Opening it to take a look, the handwriting is extremely beautiful. Indeed, it was written by a woman, but the contents made me frown.


    The contents of the note were very concise. There were only five words on it: "Please don''t go back". The signature was broad bean.


    Besides the little witch, who else could come up with such a conclusion?


    But why did she tell me not to go back? Could it really be like what Zhang Zi Kong said, that her brother was about to make a big move? However, what big movements of Dong Hai, what does it have to do with me? Had he not given up the insurance money?


    If it were before, she would have warned me like this. I wouldn''t go back even if I were beaten to death, but now that I have such a heaven defying helper like Zhang Zi Kong, how can I be afraid of him?


    Therefore, I didn''t even think about it and directly put the paper away.


    It was night. The moon was bright and the stars were few. However, the Miao stronghold that was filled with ruins made one''s heart unavoidably heavy. Fortunately, the village was located deep in the mountains, and most of the villagers were hunters, so the rations weren''t a problem for them.


    When Miao De''s rabbits were roasted until oil flowed out, Big Board finally woke up. Seeing that his appetite was so good that he actually ate an entire hare by himself, I also felt relieved.


    After eating my fill, almost everyone in the village lies down to sleep around the bonfire. However, while I''m still half asleep, I seem to hear a woman''s voice calling my name!


    After waking up, I looked around. However, I didn''t see any suspicious figures. However, just as I was about to go back to sleep, I suddenly saw a piece of paper placed on top of a small rock in front of me!


    Weird, Miao De is not far away and the bonfire we are on is surrounded by all the villagers'' bonfires. If there''s someone strange coming over to give me a note, Miao De should be able to see it!


    Even though I was doubtful, I opened the note without any hesitation. The handwriting on it was still the Little Demoness''. The contents were simple words, "County City, Funeral Home, Child." The signature was still broad beans.


    Could it be that all of the missing children in the village were taken to the county''s funeral home? Then why did the Gu Miao say that the children were in his hands?


    With a quick thought, I came to a realization.


    Indeed, if the Gu Miao spoke the truth, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape death, but if he was beaten to death then he might have a chance at survival.


    Thinking of this, I immediately called over Miao De and passed the paper slip into his hands.


    After reading the slip of paper, Miao De immediately woke up a few people who were still sleeping and left some people to keep vigil. Then, he directly brought the Gu Miao to the mountain.


    As for what they did and asked, I don''t know. However, when Miao De returned, he had a worried look on his face. He only replied with one sentence, "It''s the same as before. I refuse to say anything."


    After such a ruckus, I didn''t feel sleepy anymore and immediately accompanied Miao De as he guarded the sky until daybreak.


    Early the next morning, Miao De had assigned some men to begin reconstructing the building, but after he had assigned the tasks, he entrusted his father with the task, and he said that he would go with us to the county funeral home to see what was going on.


    After all, the ones who are lost are all children. If a family member appears in front of us, they will undoubtedly feel much safer, so we didn''t object. The three of us directly set off in the direction of the county town.


    When they arrived at the county town, they found out through inquiry that the funeral home was at the other end of the town, and that it had to take a long detour. For convenience''s sake, of course, this rich second generation, Da Gang, had settled the matter of travelling. The three of them wrapped up a van and headed in the direction of the funeral home.


    However, as the car drove on, the sound of the chopping board came back to me from the last row of seats.


    "Aiya, don''t be noisy. He''s sleeping soundly!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but have a bad feeling.


    He sat in the last row of seats, with Miao sitting at the two doors in the middle. According to logic, Miao De was not the type of person who liked to joke around. So who was the one who said that he would disturb his sleep?


    Just as a bad feeling rose in my heart, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again!

 C93

    Not good! This car might not be clean!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. However, in order to stabilize the driver, I had to pretend to be indifferent as I said to the driver, "Driver, can I trouble you to stop by the side? I want to make it convenient for you!"


    Initially, I thought that the fat driver would do as I said. Unexpectedly, he impatiently said to me, "You can''t stop here. You''ll be fined if you stop the car."


    Which f * cking important is a fine or a life!?


    Just as I was at a loss about what to do, the tailboard suddenly shrieked and directly sat up from its seat!


    "AHH!" Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I didn''t! Not me! I''ve never seen you before! "


    As soon as I heard the voice, I immediately felt the temperature inside the car plummet. The driver also looked nervous as he looked at the dashboard, "Not good!" Something went wrong with the car! "


    After saying that, he used all his strength to wait for the controller beneath his feet. However, the car seemed to have gone crazy as it sped up and charged forward!


    The heck, this driver must have done something wicked, and now he''s back to seek revenge! But to f * cking choose a time to seek revenge! Don''t implicate the innocent!


    Anxious, I directly revealed the Qilin on my chest!


    The moment the Qilin on my chest was revealed, it was as if a woman''s scream sounded from inside the carriage! Furthermore, the driver had stepped on the brakes too hard, causing the entire car to tumble forward!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    I can''t remember if the van was still after a few rolls, but by the time I got back to myself, the whole van was lying on its side, and the fat driver''s dead body was on top of mine!


    "Little brother, are you both alright?"


    "I''m fine. Hurry up and check if Brother Zhou is okay!"


    Not long after, the voices of Broad and Miao came out, and before long, the two of them had managed to get the driver off me.


    However, as I climbed out of the carriage with much difficulty, it was as though I saw a white-clothed lady covered in blood walk to the back of the carriage in a flash.


    When I climbed out of the car to look for her, there was only the crowd. Where was the woman in white?


    Could it be that he had met a ghost for the better part of the day?


    Even though I felt a little scared, when I saw someone take out their cellphone and start calling the police, I still dragged Big Board and Miao De out of the crowd.


    "Brother Zhou, aren''t you going to wait for the traffic police to deal with this before leaving?"


    "That''s right. Even if you''re not injured, you should at least wait for the doctor to examine you before leaving!"


    It was one thing for Miao De to not know what was going on, but for Da Gang to be so na?ve as to want to stay where he was, I was unable to comprehend what was going on.


    So I turned around and gave the board a shot, "I don''t care. When the police come later, they can only take me back for a chat, but you can''t do it!" To pretend to be a police officer and steal his number, this crime isn''t light in my Sky Dynasty! "Even if you can go back safe and sound, it will still be enough for you to have a taste of when you go back!"


    Hearing my words, Dai Gang stuck out his tongue in grievance, while Miao De listened to our conversation with a strange look on his face.


    Following which, under the orders of the rich second generation, we quickly found a proper taxi. This time, after getting on, I immediately exposed the qilin on my chest.


    However, just as we were on our way back to the funeral home, a text suddenly popped up on my cell phone.


    "I''ll see you in the basement of the funeral parlor at 10 pm."


    It was Dong Wan''er''s number, but when I called her again, she was told that her phone had been shut down.


    What the f * ck is this song? We were called here, but we had to wait until the evening, and in such a horrible funeral home! The basement!


    Thinking about that little witch''s method, my back couldn''t help but feel a chill, so to be safe, I felt that I should first scout the vicinity of the funeral home to make way for myself in advance! Therefore, he didn''t make the car change its route but instead headed in the direction of the funeral home.


    When I got out of the car at the funeral home, I realized that there seemed to be a funeral. There were all sorts of garlands on the stairs and in the hallway, and one could hear the faint sound of an old mother crying in grief, "My miserable daughter, why did you leave me like this? How can you live by yourself in the future when you tell Mom! "


    The voice was extremely sorrowful, causing one to feel quite uncomfortable.


    However, we are here on a mission, so after getting off the bus, Miao De immediately started to survey the situation nearby. As for Dazhou, he used his unique social skills and walked straight into the office.


    I, on the other hand, walked down the corridor, ready to inspect the structure of the building first.


    The funeral home took up about three acres of land. Apart from the lawn at the back, the main body of the funeral home was about three to four hundred square meters. The first floor was divided into a duty station, a funeral parlor, two lounge and a hall. The second floor seemed to contain some paperwork and office space. Not a hundred meters away from the funeral home was the crematorium.


    After some observation, I couldn''t find the entrance to the basement at all. Or rather, the entrance was located in the duty room, and I couldn''t find it.


    As I walked towards the gate, the old mother''s crying made me feel sad again, so I subconsciously looked back, but when I saw the photo in the room, my heart skipped a beat!


    Because I seemed to have seen that woman somewhere before! At this moment, the woman in the picture seemed to be looking at me. That smile on her face was extremely strange!


    However, what surprised me the most was that the driver of the van that had brought us here today was actually sitting in a chair under the photo. His eyes were so empty that it was as if the person sitting there wasn''t a person at all, but a corpse!


    Why the heck did he arrive here so quickly? Shouldn''t he have been dragged to the hospital or the traffic police?


    Just as I was wondering, the sound of a plank suddenly came to my ears.


    "Brother Zhou, I found something. Maybe we found the wrong place."


    Hearing that, I immediately turned my head to look at the large board doubtfully. "What?" You found the wrong place? "


    "Yes, this place doesn''t have a basement at all. "On the contrary, the crematorium over there was rebuilt by the former funeral home. That''s where the basement is."


    Could it be that Dong Wan''er wanted to invite us to meet at the crematorium?


    The crematorium was just like the crematorium. The funeral home and crematorium were not much different, so it was a scary place at night.


    With this in mind, I couldn''t help but look back into the room. However, with just that one sentence, the minivan driver who had been sitting under the portrait had disappeared into thin air!


    Yes, I could see everything from the hanging room, but I couldn''t find the van driver anywhere!

 C94

    Seeing that I had been looking into the hanging room, Bighead also stuck his head out the window out of curiosity.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing, I just thought I saw the driver of the first van that drove us here."


    "Impossible!" When we pulled the guy out of the cab, he was already rolling his eyes! Not in the hospital and here again? "


    As he said that, he looked around the room curiously. But like I said, the driver seemed to have disappeared into thin air. There was only the family of the deceased in the hanging room, and we searched for a long time but still couldn''t find the driver.


    In the process of searching for the driver, I randomly glanced at the portrait, and the second time I saw it, my heart immediately went cold! Because I saw the image that was previously smiling, but now, it was staring at me with a face full of resentment, as though I was the one who caused her death!


    When I saw the portrait, I was immediately shocked and subconsciously retreated a few steps. When Big Board saw my expression, he immediately followed, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing, just that image ¡­"


    After saying that, I shifted my gaze to the portrait again, but to my surprise, the image that had been staring at me with a face full of resentment just a moment ago had now returned to normal.


    However, even if that image is restored to its normal state, I wouldn''t dare to stay here any longer, so I dragged the large board and walked towards the exit of the funeral parlor.


    By the time we got outside the funeral home, Miao De was already there, waiting for us.


    When we came out, Miao De walked directly toward us and said something that made my back go cold.


    While Bazaar and I were scouting around the funeral home, Miao was watching the terrain, and shortly before we came out, an ambulance had arrived with the body of a traffic accident.


    Out of curiosity, Miao De went up to investigate, only to find out that the body in the ambulance was actually the driver of the van that drove us!


    When he told her what he had seen, Miao De only felt that it was a little strange. After all, he hadn''t seen what had happened in the hanging room. However, once I heard those words, ten thousand f * cking mud horses instantly surged in my heart!


    [What the heck! Why can''t I just go anywhere and stay in hell for half a day?] Whose ancestral grave did I dig or was it a bad year? How could this daddy bump into any kind of evil thing?


    Even though I was extremely depressed in my heart, for the sake of tonight''s matter, for the sake of successfully saving those innocent children, I could only brace myself and endure, not saying a word.


    I originally thought that this fellow would dig up the truth, but I didn''t expect him to have such a pensive look on his face after hearing what Miao De said. He didn''t intend on mentioning what just happened at all.


    It wasn''t until we found a nearby hotel that Big Board found me and said, "Brother Zhou, you said that you saw the driver sitting there in a daze under the portrait of the dead person. That way, the murderer of the woman was the driver of the van?"


    Hearing this, not only me, but also Miao De became interested. From the looks of it, Bighead had found something in the duty room.


    Sure enough, then the board told us what he had heard in the duty room.


    According to the funeral home security, the woman''s body was found near a township road. The police determined that she had been raped and dumped about a week ago. But the police were still not sure who the murderer was. They were still investigating.


    But according to the woman''s friends, a week ago, their school reunion had lasted until one or two in the morning, when no taxi was available, so they had found a van nearby. However, since the woman lived in a remote area, the van first brought the other students home, before finally sending the dead.


    In other words, the driver of the van was highly suspicious. However, before the arrest, no one knew what happened to the woman before she died.


    From the information he had gathered, it seemed that the fat driver was indeed very suspicious. However, since he was dead, this grievance could be said to be over even if there was no final explanation.


    But since the murderer is dead, why did I see that change when I was outside the hanging room? I didn''t think that I was seeing things or that I was hallucinating, but I did see the resentment on the portrait''s face.


    "In that case, I''ll go alone tonight. After all, this is a matter of our village. For no reason at all, we have dragged you all into this.


    After Dazhi said that, Miao De immediately bowed to me and Dazhi. Dazhi was stunned for a moment before he immediately went forward to help him up. I was considering how this matter was related to me.


    Let''s not talk about the accident and that ghost girl first. Although, according to the current situation, it''s very likely that the ghost lady will continue to pester us, but we are just a passerby here after all.


    What I was thinking was why Dong Wan''er had asked me to meet her in the basement of the crematorium.


    Although no one would normally come to a crematorium or funeral home, it was impossible to hide a village''s child in such a place! Even if they could, how did they get the kids to this place?


    Also, was the death of the fat driver and the ghost lady a coincidence? Or did Dong Wan''er do it on purpose? Just to keep me here? Or was there some other purpose?


    This woman has helped me more than once, but I don''t dare to believe her words! And wasn''t she supposed to be with her brother? Would her brother not stop her staying like this? Or was it because her brother told her to?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized how small I was. There were many things that I couldn''t understand. It was probably only with an IQ like Zhang Zikong''s that he could roughly guess what was going on.


    Thus, I didn''t think about it anymore. I just patiently waited for night to descend and for the appointed time to arrive. As long as she met with Dong Wan''er, she would naturally understand her motives.


    As soon as the neon lights lit up, the few of us hastily ate some food, then left the hotel room and headed straight for the woods in front of the funeral parlor. But what made me feel strange was that we arrived around six o''clock and didn''t see Dong Wan''er until close to ten in the evening.


    "Brother Zhou, since you haven''t seen her, should we go in?"


    "Enter!" What was there to be afraid of! So many things that we have endured, we do not lack that much! "

 C95

    After saying that, I immediately led two people towards the crematorium.


    Although the crematorium was closed for the night and the gate was tightly locked, the wall of less than three meters was nothing to Miao De. With a leap, he had climbed onto the top of the wall with both hands. With a leap, he had already flipped over the wall.


    Although it was still less than ten o''clock at night, the crematorium was completely silent. Only the duty room had a dim light on.


    As I passed the duty room, I took a casual peek inside and saw that the two security guards were sprawled on the table, unmoving. On the table were the remains of a roast chicken and an empty white bottle.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but to feel a little regretful in my heart.


    They were both night watchers, and they were also night watchers in this terrifying place, but they could eat and sleep well! Why the heck am I so unlucky?


    As I walked towards the cremation room, I couldn''t get over it. Thus, before I entered the cremation room, I subconsciously looked back towards the duty room.


    However, the moment I turned around, the hairs all over my body immediately stood up!


    Because I saw a woman covered in blood standing by the door of the duty room. Furthermore, she was holding a head in her hands! And that head belonged to the fat driver during the day! Furthermore, the fat driver even showed a pained expression on his face as he looked at me with his eyes wide open, as though he was begging for my help!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately staggered backwards. However, when I fell to the ground, wanting to look for help, I was shocked to find that both Big Board and Miao De had disappeared!


    F * ck, you guys are not so heartless! At this moment, he actually left me behind!


    Without saying anything further, I climbed into the corridor.


    Fortunately, after I escaped to the cremation room, the female ghost didn''t chase after me. I also felt a little relieved to see that the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have any reaction.


    However, after I entered the cremation chamber, I still didn''t see any sign of Big Board and Miao De.


    The heck, where did these two fellows go in such a short amount of time? Could it be because I saw that female ghost just now, the two of them left me alone and ran away?!


    That''s not right! I have no doubt that Miao De can easily climb over the wall and run away, but even if he were beaten to death, I would still not believe that he could climb over the wall!


    Even though this man was stupid, he valued brotherhood more than anything else. He was definitely not the type of person who would run away when encountering danger! But in the blink of an eye, where had they gone?


    Looking around, in the cremation room, other than a large stove, there was only a cart with a dead body on the opposite side, a body covered in white cloth, and a pungent smell of tar. Everything else was gone.


    Could it be that they were in that crematorium?


    As I thought about it, I thought about the underground fortifications at the foot of Stone Mountain. However, we were being chased by those terrifying bugs, so we had no choice but to hide in there. Right now, for no reason, they shouldn''t have hidden in there, right?


    Although I didn''t believe it, I still quietly pulled down the door of the crematorium.


    These incinerators are different from the ones we used to hide in. The crematorium we had seen in the underground building was nothing more than a hollow stove, but this one was far more elaborate.


    After opening the large iron lid of the crematorium, a drawer like iron box appeared inside. It was likely that when burning the corpse, the corpse would first be placed within the box before being pushed into the furnace.


    After I opened the lid of the crematorium, I heard a sound coming from the drawer!


    Weird, with the size of this metal box, he could only hide one person! Where did the other man go?


    With this thought in mind, I directly pulled on the metal box''s ring and pulled it out!


    However, after the metal box was pulled out, my entire body immediately started to feel numb!


    That was because the one lying inside the metal box was none other than the fat driver! The fat driver''s head was still there, but blood kept coming out from his nose and mouth!


    It was unknown if it was because the blood was leaking out, but one could vaguely hear a sound from the fat driver''s mouth that sounded like someone was vomiting!


    Seeing this, I suddenly felt a chill on my back. I staggered backwards until I hit the wall behind me. Then, I recovered my senses!


    However, just as I stepped into the corner, a sudden gust of cold wind came from an unknown place and directly lifted up the white cloth on the corpse cart, revealing the face of the woman that I was familiar with, who also made my heart stop in fear!


    What the heck is going on! I''ve been playing soy sauce all along, why the f * ck did you have to go against me!


    I shouted in my heart, but my mouth was trembling as I said, "No, I''m sorry. I hit you, I''m sorry for disturbing you!" I, I am just passing by a precious land, we, we have no past, no present grudges, no past grudges, no past grudges, if, if there is anything, if there is a place we have offended, please do it, and forgive me! "


    After saying that, I took out a cigarette from my pocket while trembling. I respectfully lit three cigarettes for the two of them and placed them on the ground. After that, I respectfully bowed to the two of them three times.


    However, when I looked up from my obeisance, I found that the three cigarettes I had given to the woman were already emitting thick smoke, as if someone was sucking on them! What I offered to the fat driver went out immediately!


    Seeing this, my heart immediately skipped a beat.


    I remember hearing the old man in the country say that it was either the man I worshipped didn''t want to accept my incense, or someone didn''t want him to accept it.


    If it was the first case, then the Guardian would be in trouble! Even in the second situation, although the worshipers would not suffer, they would still inevitably be scared to death!


    If it was the second case, then it meant that the deceased had a huge grievance. As long as the worshiper honestly waited to understand that person''s grievance and agreed to help that person, that person would be fine. Otherwise, he would be entangled by that person for the rest of his life!


    Even though my entire body was trembling in fear, because the wooden cow in my hand didn''t issue any warning, I braced myself and didn''t take out the qilin. I hid in my original spot and waited for what would happen next.

 C96

    In the instant that the three cigarette butts on the ground were ignited, a cold wind blew through the cremation room!


    A metal door beside the crematorium that was hard to find opened with a clang. A disheveled figure appeared in front of the door and stared at me with resentment!


    Even though my heart was filled with terror, I forced myself not to touch the qilin in front of my chest.


    The moment that figure appeared, I suddenly felt the wooden bull in my hand start to heat up! At the same time, a few arms suddenly extended from the wall behind me and directly grabbed onto my collar, grabbing onto my arms, and continuously dragged me into the wall! I can''t breathe!


    Didn''t I say that the heck, I wouldn''t be harmed? Now you want to strangle me to death? The words of the old man in the village hurt! Furthermore, my hand has already been grabbed by those arms sticking out from the wall. Even if I want to take out the qilin on my chest, it will be useless!


    Just when my entire body was pulled tightly against the wall, that female ghost unexpectedly appeared in front of me. That pair of resentful green eyes was only 10 centimeters away from my face!


    However, right at this moment, the Qilin on my chest actually shot out a dazzling light through my clothes! The moment the strong light shone, the scene in front of my eyes suddenly changed into a lush green lawn!


    When I saw the lawn, I was so scared that my legs went limp!


    Because right now I''m hanging in the air, two hands are pulling my hands and collar from behind, continuously pulling me up!


    What the f * * k is going on!?


    It was only when we were pulled back from the air by Broad and Mundt that I realized we were back at the funeral parlor, on the balcony on the third floor!


    "What, what happened?"


    Hearing my words, Miao De looked at me with a baffled expression. "You don''t remember what happened?"


    Seeing that I really didn''t know anything, Bighead finally told me about what had just happened.


    Just now, Miao De opened the door after he climbed over the wall of the crematorium. We were heading for the cremation chamber, but when we reached the cremation chamber, I suddenly turned around and walked back.


    The two of them didn''t know what was going on, but I didn''t say anything about it, so they followed me back to the funeral home and back to the mortuary.


    At this moment, there was no one else in the room other than the mother. Without saying a word, I walked to the side of the dead person and started to narrate how the woman was dragged to the outskirts by the van driver and how she was raped and killed by the vicious driver into the wilderness.


    Of course, after I said those words, the mother of the deceased immediately cried herself unconscious, while I stood up and walked towards the balcony once more.


    Big Board and Miao De didn''t understand what was going on, so they followed me the entire time. They didn''t expect that after I reached the roof, they would directly jump over the fence and head downstairs without saying a word!


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but it seems like you have been possessed by a ghost!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that Miao De was born with great agility, I would burn paper for you tomorrow!"


    At this point, the large board also directly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. When I heard his words, my back was already drenched in cold sweat!


    How the heck did this happen? Logically speaking, the Qilin on my neck should have acted the moment I was possessed by a ghost! Why did it wait until I jumped down from the stairs? I remember Zhang Shimin telling me that the Qilin could get rid of all those evil things, but why did it seem to fail tonight?


    I had a bad feeling as I touched the qilin on my chest. Could it be that Dong Wan''er was planning to harm me tonight? This was because even though this qilin was powerful, Zhang Zikong had once said that only their Dong Clan''s plow technique could break through the antics of victory!


    But if she wanted to harm me, she would have done so already! Back then at the construction site, she had countless of chances. Why did she have to wait until now to take action?


    Just as my doubts were raised, I suddenly saw a shadow leap over the wall of the crematorium. As the shadow passed the door of the duty room, I could clearly see that it was a woman.


    "It''s Dong Wan''er!" She''s here! "


    After saying that, I immediately got up and ran downstairs. As for Dazhou and Miao De, they followed me back in the direction of the crematorium without saying a word!


    After returning to the crematorium''s duty room, I subconsciously took a glance at the duty room. But, what made me feel a little strange was that the two security guards that I saw before were currently lying on the table.


    Maybe he got up and went to the toilet.


    I thought this in my heart, but didn''t take it to heart. I directly headed towards the cremation chamber.


    This time, when we reached the cremation chamber, I subconsciously looked back. Although I didn''t see that terrifying female ghost again, a peculiar feeling arose in my heart. It was as though there was a pair of eyes staring at us from that direction.


    "Brother Zhou, are you alright?"


    Perhaps it was because of the previous lesson, but Bighead directly grabbed my hand and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just have a strange feeling."


    Hearing my words, Miao De brought out his experience as a hunter, "Indeed, there seems to be someone or something monitoring us. It''s like I''ve met some powerful wild beast in the mountains! "


    After saying that, Miao De told us to keep it as natural as we could as we headed toward the hallway that led to the cremation chamber. However, after entering, we didn''t immediately head to the cremation chamber. Instead, we hid at the corner of the corridor, waiting to catch that person.


    However, even after waiting for a long time, we still couldn''t find anyone. Finally, Miao De walked out from the corridor and observed his surroundings.


    When he returned, his face was full of confusion, "That''s weird!" That feeling just now shouldn''t be wrong! In the past, when he had encountered this situation in the mountains, he had either encountered nearby wolves or other ferocious beasts. But when I went out just now, I found that feeling gone! "


    I have no doubt about the hunter-like instinct of Miao De. Since the other party had already disappeared, there was nothing for us to worry about. Thus, without saying anything further, I pushed open the cremation room door.


    However, the moment I opened the door of the cremation chamber and walked in, I was scared out of my wits!


    The setup of the cremation chamber is exactly the same as what I saw before! That''s not all. The moment we entered the cremation chamber, the corpse carriage leaning against the wall suddenly sat up!

 C97

    The instant the corpse sat up from the carriage, not only me, but even Miao De was shocked!


    Only the large board, which was an unknown item, was startled. Then, it excitedly ran towards the corpse that was sitting up! Furthermore, he shouted out happily as he ran!


    "You dog, I thought you were going to burn to death! It even made Brother Bai worry for half a day. I didn''t expect you to come so quickly! "


    As he said that, the big board man reached out his hand to grab the corpse!


    Seeing this, Miao De was so frightened that his face paled. As for me, my left hand extended into my embrace to grab the Qilin while my right hand placed on the gun at my waist.


    However, when the corpse turned around, I was shocked to find that it was Hua Zi!


    F * ck, his nose is even sharper than a dog''s! Even under the cover of the white cloth, you could still see that the one lying on the ground was Hua Zi!


    Seeing this, although I don''t know why Hua Zi appeared here, I still walked up to him and punched him in the chest, "How did you disappear without saying a word?" and we were still blindly worrying about you! "


    After looking at me and Dazhi, he looked back at Miao De. "I don''t know either!" I remember that I was previously locked in the woodshed, and when I woke up, I was already here.


    "What?" "Are you saying that you just woke up after fainting in that woodshed?"


    Hearing what Hua Zi said, Big Board asked in shock while Hua Zi nodded his head in a daze.


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned but didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t tell the truth because I sensed that he seemed to be avoiding something.


    If what he said was true, then his first reaction would be to feel that his surroundings had changed, but his words were obviously to know that he wasn''t inside the woodshed at the moment!


    It''s impossible for him to have a taboo towards me and Bighead. That is to say, he''s taboo towards Miao De, who is behind us! Was it because Miao De had locked him in the woodshed? Or was there another reason?


    Even though my heart was filled with doubts, I didn''t ask much. Instead, I followed what I had seen and walked towards the crematorium.


    Just like what I saw before, beside the crematorium, under the cover of shadows, I found an iron gate. The moment the gate opened, a cold aura instantly assaulted my face! Inside was a freezer that was used to store corpses that couldn''t be burned down in time!


    Although it only seemed to contain a few corpses, it was still quite frightening.


    "Hey!" "Brother Zhou, how did you know there was an iron gate here?"


    Seeing that I had discovered a secret room, Big Board immediately walked over to me excitedly. He didn''t say anything else as he walked over to inspect those corpses! Hua Zi, who originally had the same urination as Bighead, didn''t show much interest as I had expected.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at Miao De, who was standing at the entrance. A hint of hesitation seemed to flash across his face.


    What was going on? Could there really be a problem with Miao De? This didn''t make sense!


    Just as I was wondering, I suddenly heard a loud scream from the big board.


    "Look, I found the entrance to the basement!"


    Hearing that, we immediately walked towards the direction of the sound.


    In a corner of the freezer was a metal door, but it was locked.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi walked forward without a word to display his expertise.


    In a few minutes, the lock on the iron gate was unlocked by Wah Zi. The door was pulled open by a large plate, and a flight of stairs that led downwards was revealed to us.


    The iron door was locked. Where was Dong Wan''er? Could it be that she was watching us from outside? But why did she spy on us and not show up? With her abilities, even if the four of us were to add up, we might not be her match.


    Just as I was thinking about this, Big Board and the rest of them ran down the stairs as if they were cats that had caught sight of a fish. As it was pitch black below, I also saw that Big Board and the rest had pulled out a fist-sized bead from somewhere!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe!" I won''t tell you that it''s the Night Pearl I obtained during this expedition! "


    F * ck, this brat had actually unknowingly plucked the Night Pearl from the roof of the Lan Kingdom''s Imperial Advisor''s remains. Moreover, he had been hiding it all this time without making a sound!


    "Your family already has so much money, what do you need this for? "Why don''t you give it to me!"


    At the sight of the pearl, Huai Zi revealed an expression of greed, and he immediately rushed towards the board, and before the board could react, he pounced on the board. Then, the sound of the two of them fighting started to come out from the underground passage.


    I was rather puzzled and speechless that the two of them could have such a good time in this environment. He could only walk over and snatch the Night Pearl from their hands, "Stop arguing! It''s more important to be serious now. When we get back, you two can do whatever you want! "


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Miao De, who was standing behind us, gesture at us to be silent. Upon seeing this, we all instantly became calm and collected!


    All of a sudden, the entire underground passage had become silent. Only the electric fan in the freezer above his head was humming.


    The entire passage looked very long. After it quieted down, we could faintly hear a sound that sounded like iron chains being dragged on iron gates from the depths of the passage. Afterwards, we heard the sound of iron chains dropping to the ground and the sound of iron bars being pushed open!


    This sound is exactly the same as when I opened the door on the construction site. Could it be that there''s an iron gate in front of us and someone was opening the door just now?


    But when we came down earlier, the iron gate at the entrance of the basement was obviously locked from the outside! Could it be that there were other entrances? Or could it be that the sound wasn''t made by a human?


    When I thought of the place we were currently at, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. However, this fellow, as if he had seen a treasure, immediately turned on the lighting on my phone. When we weren''t paying attention, he immediately ran towards the direction of the sound!


    The heck, looking at his brainless appearance, I can''t help but want to slap him to death! However, the situation is a little strange, so we can''t leave him alone. After looking at each other for a moment, I also prepared to follow him from behind!


    However, before I, Hua Zi, could take a step forward, Miao De suddenly pulled me from behind. "The one behind seems to have caught up!"


    Hearing that, I immediately looked back vigilantly. As expected, the feeling of being followed appeared once again. However, even after we waited for a long time, no one came down from above. Furthermore, the feeling was getting fainter and fainter, as if the person who was monitoring us was not planning to come down and leave.


    The heck, why did the other party keep keeping an eye on us but not revealing himself? What is the other party''s motive?


    Puzzled, I turned my head to ask for his opinion. After all, the police have a keener sense of smell than we do.


    However, when I turned around, there was still the shadow of Hua Zi! Other than me and Miao De, the entire underground tunnel was empty without a single person!

 C98

    "When did Hua leave?"


    "I don''t know either. I was too busy watching the situation up there."


    Hunters should be very vigilant. Even if a tiger appeared in front of them, they should have a rough understanding of the situation. However, he said he didn''t know! Did he really have a problem? And because of this, when he held me back, he didn''t even go to the Lavoy?


    But we are helping him to find the children of his village. He should have no reason to have any other intentions towards us!


    As I was feeling suspicious, I held the Night Pearl and walked towards the depths of the tunnel. As long as I could find Hua Zi, I believe that he would be able to tell me everything.


    When we reached the end of the passage, there was an iron gate, in the form of an iron fence. On the floor was an unlocked lock and a chain of iron chains.


    From the looks of it, someone was indeed opening the iron door. But from the entrance to the metal gate, there is only the underground passage. We have no way of knowing how that person entered and how he appeared before us.


    Behind the metal door was a basement.


    The basement was not very wide, only about a hundred square meters, and the floor was covered with a thick layer of dust similar to the room we had entered in the haunted building.


    However, what was strange was that although there were three rows of footprints on the ground, only two rows were shod. The other row, just like the ones I saw in the Ghost Tower, was barefoot.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine! Furthermore, the deeper I went, the more intense the fear in my heart became!


    This was because under the illumination of the Night Pearls, the three rows of footprints on the ground were all headed towards one of the walls!


    Could it be that he was going to smash the wall again?


    Despite my fear, I looked for a tool to hold my own on the ground.


    However, just as I looked down, a pale child suddenly appeared in front of me!


    "Damn!"


    I screamed out in fear and jumped back. Then, I plopped down on the ground! The Night Pearl also tumbled to the side!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing my abnormal behavior, Miao De immediately came forward to help me up. At this moment, with the light from the Night Pearl, I saw that behind Miao De, at the entrance to the basement, a figure had appeared!


    The figure seemed to be a woman, and when the figure appeared, the child suddenly disappeared! Subsequently, the figure flashed and appeared behind Miao De. Miao De did not even have the time to react before he fell to the ground with a grunt!


    It was only then that I realized it was Dong Wan''er! Moreover, at this time, she was wearing a tight black leather suit, and her body was wrapped so tightly that it was almost bulging out. Furthermore, the most crucial part of her body was shining under the light of the Night Pearls!


    Seeing this, my throat felt a little dry and I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    "Humph!" The Miao Family''s Shaman lineage is nothing special! "


    What? Shaman? That''s right! Miao De''s surname was also Miao, and based on the Gu Miao''s words, he should be a descendant of the Shaman Tribe! Why didn''t I think of that!


    Seeing my shocked expression, Dong Wan''er just smiled at me and asked, "What''s wrong?" Are you surprised to see me? "


    After saying that, she kicked Miao De, who was lying on the side, to the side. Then, she actually wrapped her arms around my neck and sat on my body! Furthermore, she spoke to me in a very resentful tone, "You have no conscience. I thought you were someone who was sentimental and wanted to snatch you away, but you didn''t say a word after meeting me."


    To a bachelor dog like me who has been single for so many years, this move of his is simply fatal! The moment she sat on top of me, I felt a hot rush through my brain and I couldn''t help but want to push her to the ground!


    However, just as this thought appeared in my mind, I suddenly felt a numbing sensation on my neck before falling into darkness.


    When I woke up, the Night Pearl was placed not far away from me. Moreover, Big Board and Hua Zi were sitting around the Night Pearl with worried expressions.


    Seeing me wake up, Big Board immediately moved closer to me, "Brother Zhou, you''re finally awake! "You have a lot of ideas, hurry up and think of a way to get out of here!"


    Hearing that, I looked at Hua Zi in confusion. He, on the other hand, had a pained expression on his face as he helplessly sighed.


    Just as I was beginning to get confused, Miao De came out of the shadows and sat down next to us.


    "How are the children?"


    "From its aura, it seems to be asleep. But I''ve tried everything, and I can''t wake them up. From the looks of it, they have been captured by someone. "


    After hearing the conversation between Hua Zi and Miao De, I became even more confused. "Wait, what child? What soul? Did you find the children? "


    "The child has been found, but now even we have gone missing!"


    What I hate the most is for Bian to say this kind of random words to me, so I directly gave him a shot.


    And when he turned on a pocket flashlight and shone it into the darkness, I was so shocked I couldn''t say a word!


    In front of me, less than three meters away from us, lay thirty to forty children! The children looked as if they were sleeping, lying on the ground in disorder. The place where we are at is like a sealed space, and we can''t even find an exit!


    In Hua''s words, all of us were guided by Dong Wan''er and were brought to this place after she knocked us out. However, this place was a sealed off space. Other than a vents that could only let rats in and out, there was no other exit.


    Those children had been lying here since they woke up. Miao De confirmed that those children were the children of their village. Many of them were lying there, but no matter how much they shouted, they couldn''t wake up.


    What the f * ck is this Dong Wan''er trying to do? Was it like the note she gave me, trying to stop me from going back? But even if it was to stop me from going back, there was no need to use so many children as bait!


    Even though she was a little witch in my impression, her nature should still be kind. She shouldn''t have done such a heartless thing.


    As I thought about it, I suddenly remembered something Dong Wan''er had said before I fainted. She seemed to be referring to the fact that Miao De was of the same lineage as Elder Miao, a descendant of the Shaman tribe of the Miao tribe.


    When I thought of this, I immediately asked Miao De. As for Hua Zhe, he stared at Miao De and extended his hand behind his back!


    I understood the meaning behind this action. He was prepared to pull out a gun at any moment, but even if Miao De was a descendant of the Miao Family''s shaman lineage, he shouldn''t be so nervous! Could it be that this identity was hiding some kind of unspeakable secret?

 C99

    When Hua Zhe did this series of actions, it was obvious that Miao De''s expression had become unnatural.


    However, Miao De seemed to have made an important decision in that instant. He sighed deeply, then turned to us and said, "Since you''ve been helping us all this time, there''s no need for me to hide anything from you. I believe you won''t have any evil intentions."


    Then Miao De told us a very old story. This story had been passed down by their ancestors a long, long time ago. As for how old it was, no one remembered it clearly. Furthermore, the story had been passed down from generation to generation until now. Only the Village Head''s house still retained the general idea of the story.


    According to legend, a long time ago, there was an almighty elder who was extremely capable. When that almighty elder assisted the Emperor in defeating the entire world, he was practically invincible. After the world had settled down, that almighty elder divided his power into twelve branches and passed them on to his twelve disciples. The Miao Family''s Gu technique was one of these twelve meridians.


    After that, the twelve disciples all went their separate ways, and the twelve wondrous arts also fell apart. However, after a few years, the inheritor of the Gu technique found a secret signal from a few merchants wandering around the world, which seemed to be a distress signal from a certain sect.


    As a result, the descendant of the Gu technique found the current Shigu County. However, the clues suddenly stopped right when they arrived at Stonehead Village!


    As a last resort, the descendant of the Gu technique could only bring his men back to their clan''s resting place, leaving behind only one trusted aide and a few helpers in Stone Village.


    As for the identity of the person who left the secret signal, only the direct descendant of the Gu technique knew, and that trusted man only knew how to wait on the spot dutifully.


    However, even though countless years passed, the person they were waiting for never appeared. The direct descendant of the Gu technique also never came back to find them.


    "Hey!" Your ancestors were really confused! I left nothing for you. Even if the person you were waiting for has returned, how would you know that you were waiting for him? "


    Dazhi''s words were also a question in my heart, but Miao De gave us an unbelievable answer.


    "Over the countless years, although the buildings in the village have changed, their positions have never changed. Even the old residence of Elder Miao that you all have seen. Even though there is no one living here and the rumors say that there are ghosts, that residence is still there! "


    "Holy shit!" This thing is mysterious! Just the distribution of a stronghold''s buildings is enough to send a certain message! "


    The large board continued asking Miao De about the details of the distribution of the houses in the village while I sighed helplessly.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to find clues regarding Elder Miao from Miao De, but from the looks of it, Miao De and his village were just a forgotten descendant.


    However, when Miao De told them everything that Big Board wanted to know, Hua Zi suddenly frowned. Even Big Board looked towards the children on the ground with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Zhou, since these kids are so young, don''t tell me that some girls have started to come over to visit their aunts!"


    Hearing this, I really wanted to beat this kid up, "What are you thinking about? How could such a young child have an aunt? "


    "But I smell it. Why does it smell like blood? And it seems to be coming from those kids! "


    Hearing this, a look of terror suddenly appeared on Hua Zi''s face!


    "This is bad!"


    With a loud shout, Hua Zi held onto the flashlight and ran towards the children on the ground.


    Seeing this, we all looked at him in confusion.


    However, when Hua Zi arrived in front of the two children, he suddenly cried out in alarm!


    "Miao De!" Fast! Your child has become a zombie! "


    After saying that, Hua Zi immediately squatted down to pick up the two kids and quickly separated them.


    After hearing the scream, we immediately ran in the direction of Hua Zi!


    When I saw what was happening, my heart immediately started to tremble again!


    A piece of flesh had already been torn off from the arms of one of the two children. The other child was smacking his lips, blood dripping from his mouth, as if he had just eaten something delicious!


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just heard the sound of someone chewing and then said he smelled blood and came over to take a look and that''s it! This seems to happen after a person''s soul has been taken away for too long! "


    "The soul was taken away? "What the hell is going on?"


    Then, as he explained it to us, he separated the children in twos and threes.


    In his words, a person was divided into three souls and seven souls, while the three souls were the three spirits of heaven and earth. Heavenly Soul Master''s destiny, in other words, destiny, the consciousness of a human soul master, or the growth of an earth soul master. When a person''s soul left their body, they would lose their consciousness, but the earth spirit still had to grow. So when a person was extremely hungry, they would become like a zombie in a movie and would bite down on anything they could eat!


    This was too freaking terrifying! If dozens of children wake up hungry, then the four of us will become fodder, right?


    "Brother Zhou, quickly think of a way!" If we don''t find the way out, we''ll all turn into sh * t! "


    I wanted to punch him every time he said something, and this was no exception, but he was right this time, so I looked directly at Miao De. He is the descendant of the Miao Family''s shaman. We should be able to best him here. The only way to find him is to rely on him!


    Seeing that we were all looking at him, Miao De helplessly said, "Don''t look at me like that. I''m good at hunting, but this is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation and I don''t have any experience."


    "Then you said that these children were taken by the spirit?"


    "Yeah, I know a little about inviting ghosts, but it''s useless for us to leave this place!"


    Hearing this, this fella suddenly became spirited again, "You know how to invite ghosts?"


    "That''s right, there are some books in the house. However, every time I would follow the instructions, it would be like a cold breeze blowing, but I''ve never seen a ghost like appearance before."


    "I heard my master say that there was a yin wind, which means that you''ve invited a ghost. It''s just that your cultivation experience isn''t enough, so you can''t see it."


    Hearing this, I remembered the kid I''d seen in the basement. It was the only hope we had of going out, though we were a little scared.


    "No way, Brother Zhou!" Do you really intend to communicate with ghosts? My master said that it is very dangerous! If you don''t get enough cultivation experience, you''ll easily get entangled by that ghost! "


    "Don''t worry. Up until now, there hasn''t been just one or two ghosts that have pestered me. Didn''t you say that before?" The ghosts of children are the most innocent. Even if they are full of grievances, they wouldn''t casually harm others. "


    Finishing my words, ignoring Hua Zi''s obstruction, I immediately got Miao De to begin preparing. Because these children are innocent, we must find a way to save them.


    Furthermore, I have a faint premonition that if we don''t hurry up and leave, something big might really happen! Furthermore, based on Dong Wan''er''s way of doing things, it seemed like I was the only one who could prevent that from happening!


    Inviting ghosts is just drawing some strange symbols on the ground, and then Miao De was jumping up and down by himself, muttering some incomprehensible words.


    However, not long after, there was indeed a gust of cold wind blowing in this sealed off space! Furthermore, there was more than one that had been invited by Miao De!

 C100

    When the cold wind blew, both Dazhi and Hua Zi seemed very excited, but when I saw the silhouettes of the dozen shadows slowly appear, I couldn''t help but feel my hair stand on end.


    They might not be able to see it, but what I saw were a dozen faint shadows, and those shadows seemed to be wearing the same uniform! Furthermore, they were all dressed up like Japanese scum!


    As the phantoms began to appear, the phantom of a child sat up on the bodies of the lying children.


    Initially, I thought that a certain child''s body was too weak and that his soul had been summoned by Miao De. However, upon closer inspection, I realized that it was actually the child that I saw previously in the basement! After the child''s ghost appeared, the other illusions that had yet to fully form also disintegrated and disappeared in an instant like a huge wave crashing through sand!


    That kid seemed to have noticed me looking at him and immediately appeared in front of me in a flash. At that moment, a cold wind blew over, causing me to feel cold from head to toe!


    Even though I knew that he wouldn''t easily harm others and I had seen Ah Xi so many times before, when he suddenly appeared before me, I still couldn''t help but stagger a few steps back! Furthermore, his gaze that was filled with resentment caused others to be unable to stop their hearts from trembling!


    Seeing my appearance, Dazhi and Hua Zi looked as if they had seen a treasure. They instantly approached me and followed my gaze towards the ground in front of me! And this guy, Big Board, was actually waving his hand in the air, groping towards the child!


    Seeing this, Hua Zi slapped the head of the board to stop his nonsense.


    "I, we want, want to get out, save, save these children, children."


    After an unknown period of time, the child''s ghost seemed to be tired of looking me in the eye and was about to turn around to leave when I finally stammered out a few words, trembling.


    Just as I said that, the little kid grudgingly turned his head to look at me before disappearing from my sight. At the same time, a strange thumping sound suddenly came from the wall behind us!


    Turning his head to look, the little demon''s bitter face appeared on the wall again, but with a blink, it disappeared back into the wall.


    Previously, in order to search for an exit, they had knocked all over the walls and ground, but they did not find anything out of the ordinary. It was as if we were in the center of a huge mountain, and the echoes were all real.


    But now, under the orders of that little ghost, we heard that the wall behind us was obviously empty!


    He went up and knocked on the wall. The echo was still real, but the strange thumping sound came from inside the wall.


    Seeing this, I quickly told Hua Zi and the rest to find a tool to smash the wall, but Miao De charged up and sent a fist towards the wall.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out. A stone board on the wall was directly shattered by Miao De''s fist and it fell onto the ground with a loud crash!


    Upon seeing this scene, the three of us instantly became stupefied. We stood there with our mouths wide open as we foolishly looked at Miao De, who seemed to be possessing a purple space!


    Seeing how surprised we were, Miao De''s face reddened. He then scratched his head and said, "It''s nothing. This is just a Qi skill. When you''ve studied it for three to five years, you''ll be able to destroy it with a single punch."


    With so many children to take care of, we''ll have to explore the road first. If we can get out, we''ll find a place with a signal to call the police.


    When I entered the dark tunnel, I carefully examined that strange wall. It was only then that I understood why the echoes we got when we knocked on the wall were real.


    It was because the material of the wall was very special. Like coral, it was filled with holes, and the holes were filled with sand. In this way, when you hit the wall, the vibrations will be absorbed by the sand, so that the wall behind the illusion of solid.


    Hua Zi walked in front of me with his pocket-sized flashlight until the light from the Night Pearl could no longer be seen. "Brother Zhou, that Miao De has a problem."


    Hearing this, I felt a little strange, "Didn''t he just say it?"


    "What he said is only a part of it. It''s just to let us feel at ease. He has an even more serious problem! "


    Then he told me something he hadn''t said before.


    It turned out that it was Dong Wan''er who had released Hua Xun from the village and brought him to the crematorium before the entire village was set on fire. Furthermore, Dong Wan''er also told me to be careful of that Miao De fellow.


    According to Dong Wan''er, Stone Bite Village was actually the descendant of a tomb watcher, guarding that underground ruin on the mountain. Therefore, when her brother said that we were tomb robbers, Miao De immediately gathered people to go into the mountains to capture us.


    Furthermore, it was Miao De who had set the stronghold on fire. Not only was he a tomb guardian, but he also had a strange technique!


    "No wonder they attacked us without a second thought. They did not come to find us for the children, but for our lives!" I also said that how could such a foolish person become the village chief. I never understood his thoughts from the beginning till the end! But why did he let us go and set fire to the whole village? And wasn''t he not at the scene when the village caught fire? "


    Many of the questions in my mind were immediately answered, but at the same time there was a lot of doubt, and after the kid finished, I couldn''t help but worry about Bighead, who was now alone with Miao.


    "It''s fine. If he wanted to make a move, he would have done so already. It''s probably because we''re really involved in the kid''s business, so he''s not going to do anything yet. "


    As soon as Hua Zhai finished his sentence, we saw a dark ray of light coming from the front. At the same time, a voice suddenly appeared not far in front of us!


    "Don''t worry. Not only will I temporarily not act, I will never act again."


    It was Miao De''s voice, and when he pointed the flashlight in the direction of the voice, Miao De was not far ahead of us!


    After Miao De appeared in front of us, Big Board walked over from afar with his luminous pearls in his hands. When he saw us, he looked at us with a surprised expression and asked, "How come you guys came back so quickly?" You''ve found the exit? "

 C101

    The moment he saw the big board, he immediately looked at Miao De in alarm.


    Miao De, on the other hand, calmly took out his pipe and began to smoke after the pipe was filled. "Don''t worry. I saw how much the water level in the lake dropped the other day and knew that something was wrong. When I tortured you, it was only because I was the guardian of the tomb. "


    Saying that, Miao De sucked in a few more breaths of smoke before continuing, "Later on, you managed to get those words out of the Gu Miao''s mouth, allowing me to understand everything thoroughly. The past is the past, and the children are the most important to us now. So I let you go and also activated the Withering Flame Technique that I left behind in the village. "


    "Then you intend to burn everyone in the village?"


    "That won''t happen. The Withering Flame Technique is under my control. Only the empty room will catch fire."


    Hearing such a miraculous spell, Dazhi immediately became excited, and directly went over to Miao De. "Hey, what is the Withering Flame Technique?" I''ve never heard of it before! "


    "It is a force field that is created by using the fire element in the five elements. It can control the life and death of the fire element in the force field."


    After that, Miao De explained in detail to Big Board, while I looked at Hua Zai with a stupefied expression, "Weren''t we going in a straight path just now? "Why did you come back?"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi was also dumbfounded, "I don''t know either! If we were going in a curved direction, I should have felt it. But like you said, we''ve always been straight forward! "


    [What the heck is going on? Straight ahead but back to their previous starting point? Could it be the legendary Soul Suspending Stairway?


    As I thought of this, I suddenly remembered a section of the bridge that I saw in a novel. That floating soul ladder made people think that they were walking down it, but it returned to its original point time and time again. Is that what happened to us?


    But that''s not right! If it was anything like the Soulcatcher, we''d have to walk in a circle at least, but Huazhe says we''ve been walking, and we haven''t gone far at all, a hundred meters at the most.


    No, including the round trip, we''ve only gone fifty meters! In such a short distance, no matter how mysterious your mechanism is, it''s impossible for us to not notice it!


    Besides, it was the little devil who guided us. From what happened before, we can tell that the little ghost must have been the doing of the Japanese devil, just like what happened to Asher.


    In other words, the situation that we''ve encountered shouldn''t be a Ghost Wall. However, how could he explain it now?


    Hearing the conversation between me and Hua Zi, Dazhalan and Miao De also came over. Finally, after everyone unanimously confirmed it, there must have been some sort of extremely ingenious mechanism set up here! As for me and Hua Zhe, we came back after a round!


    Since it was a mechanism, as long as it wasn''t a fatal one, everything would be fine.


    After a short while, the clothes on the large board were stripped off and torn into strips. After confirming that the length of the cloth strip was enough for a hundred meters, Hua Zhe dragged one end of the cloth strip into the tunnel.


    "One step, two steps, three steps ¡­"


    We counted step by step, following his pace, dragging the other end of the cloth, waiting for him to show us the circle. And at the eightieth step, Hua Zi''s flashlight appeared before our eyes.


    However, when Hua Zi came back, his expression was unnatural, as if he had suffered some kind of shock!


    Dazhi and Hua Zi both had a special hobby for strange things. This situation was obviously not natural. So I stopped him and asked about the situation.


    However, I didn''t say anything. With a pale face, I handed over the piece of cloth in my hand to me.


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled up the cloth strip.


    At first, we thought we could see the cloth taut in the darkness, but in reality, what we saw was that the cloth was pulled back by us!


    In other words, Hua Zi didn''t even walk in circles. Instead, after reaching a certain place, he turned around and walked back!


    "That''s impossible!" Could it be that there is something in front of us? As long as we get to that place, there will be something that makes us unconsciously turn back? "


    I turned my head to look at the board and then at Miao De. Their eyes were the same as mine, filled with confusion.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s use the stupidest method!"


    Then I told them what I was thinking, and they agreed that it would work.


    Then, I walked behind the board with the pearl in my hand, while Hua stood behind it with the light from his cell phone on, while the board walked into the darkness with Hua''s flashlight in its hand.


    The first time, after standing about five meters away from the cave entrance, I followed behind the board two or three meters, heading into the passage.


    Sure enough, after we had walked about forty meters, we saw the glow of a handset.


    After confirming that the person in front of him was indeed Hua Zi, Hua Zi moved five meters closer to the cave before stopping. Dazhi and I once again headed towards the tunnel, just like before.


    After one experiment after another, the distance between Hua Zi and the cave had already reached thirty meters. This time, we went deeper into the tunnel, just like we did before.


    However, just as we walked ten meters away, Big Board turned his head and looked at me in shock, "Brother Zhou, you should come over and take a look!"


    Hearing that, I immediately went over to the big board.


    Following the direction of his finger, I could clearly see the light of his mobile phone not far ahead of us. When we turned around, we were about the same distance behind him.


    What the heck is going on? Why were there two spots of light in front and two behind at the same time? Or could it be that the two of them were Hua Zi?


    When I saw this scene, my mind went blank and my scalp tingled. Without saying anything further, I turned around and walked back.


    The moment I left, the big board immediately collapsed and ran towards Hua Zi while screaming in fear!


    With his shout, I couldn''t keep my composure anymore and ran back towards Hua Zi. Maybe it was because of our emotions that Hua Zi turned around and ran back the way he came!


    "Brother Zhou, what did you see just now?" "Why are you so scared?"


    Listening to Hua Zi''s words, I could see that his face was pale as a sheet. He pointed a trembling finger at Hua Zi, "We ¡­ We just saw you! We saw you!" "Two!"

 C102

    After I said that, I immediately thought back to what I saw just now. That feeling was indescribably weird, to the point that I couldn''t help but shiver!


    After hearing Da Gang''s words, Hua Cai''s expression became ugly, "I was walking for a while before when I suddenly saw a piece of cloth appear before my eyes. Furthermore, it was tied to the piece of cloth I was holding, so I was shocked. What you guys saw was even more terrifying than what I saw!"


    After Miao De heard what we said, he looked at us with a frown and said, "You guys saw two chicks? Is it the one in front, or the one behind? "


    I remember now that we did see two of the same cell phone lights, but we didn''t see his face. Hua Zi also indicated that the actions of me and Bighead were a bit strange, but he didn''t see anything else.


    Could it have been an illusion between me and Bighead? There aren''t actually two of them?


    As I thought about it, I felt much better.


    However, Miao De poured a bucket of cold water on me. "That''s right. What you guys saw was indeed Hua Zai. Furthermore, both of them were from him!"


    With that, he stood up and walked into the tunnel.


    Even though Dazhou and Hua said they were scared, when Miao De walked into the passageway, he still curiously followed, leaving me alone there.


    There was no other way. Rather than facing so many silent children in the dark, it was better to follow them and face the unknown!


    So when they went into the passage, I followed them.


    When they were about thirty meters away, Miao De suddenly stopped and turned to look at Hua Zhe. "You were standing here just now, right?"


    "Yes, I was standing here, and then they ran towards me screaming!"


    "That''s good. Then all of you, stand here and don''t move while holding the Night Pearls."


    With that, Miao De took the flashlight from Hua Zhe and walked into the dark tunnel.


    When he was about twenty meters away, he suddenly turned around and looked at us. Then he walked towards us.


    However, he kept looking back as he walked. Only when he was ten meters away from us did he say, "Hmm. In other words, from here on out, I won''t be able to see you guys anymore."


    F * ck, when he said this, I immediately recalled the scene from before! Could it be that Miao De was walking all the way and didn''t see us until he was ten meters behind us?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t even see him turn around before! He just kept walking forward like that, then he turned back to look at us, and then very naturally he walked back towards us, from beginning to end, he didn''t even turn around!


    Thinking of this, the hairs all over my body stood up, and a wave of cold air directly assaulted my entire body! If it wasn''t for the fact that Miao De in front of me is indeed Miao De, I wouldn''t have been able to hold back from shouting out loudly!


    "Heh, it really is the reflection mirror of the plow technique."


    After saying that, Miao De took out the packet of tobacco from his pocket. He then twisted it into a ball, lit it up, and threw it behind him!


    However, while the fireball was advancing, it seemed to have suddenly collided with something and instantly exploded! In addition, the wisps of smoke from the flames actually swelled up and illuminated the entire tunnel in red!


    It was only then that we could clearly see that there was a huge mirror about 20 meters away from us. It directly sealed the tunnel and we could clearly see the figures of the few of us in the mirror.


    Seeing that the mirror had appeared, Miao De threw his pipe towards the mirror!


    After a crisp sound, the mirror shattered into pieces, and the raging flames instantly disappeared. The entire passageway was once again restored to darkness.


    "Actually, you guys were able to break this kind of mirror. As long as you use that method to move forward another ten meters, the power of the mirror will be destroyed by you, exposing it to your eyes. But you guys are afraid, so you ran away. "


    After saying that, Miao De smiled at me and said, "Remember, as long as it isn''t a deadly ability, there is always a way to crack it. And the simpler the method, the more effective it is."


    "Alright, I still have to look after the children of our village. I''ll leave the matter of going out to the police with you!"


    After saying this, Miao De turned around and walked back. As for the big boss, he directly followed behind, as if he had seen a treasure.


    Previously, Zhang Zikong said that the Dong Clan was proficient in ploughing. Earlier, Miao De said that this was a reflection of the ploughing technique. It seems like Dong Wan''er was determined to prevent me from returning. And the more she was like this, the more it seemed like Zhang Zikong was right. Dong Hao would most likely make a big move.


    However, what exactly they planned to do could only be known after they left the sect.


    This time, we did not turn back, but very smoothly found an upward ladder at the end of the passage. At the end of the metal stairs, we discovered a hidden door. That hidden door actually leads directly to the underground passage to the crematorium!


    When we emerged from the underground passage, we immediately walked out of the cremation chamber. As for Hua Zhe, he immediately took out his phone and started making calls.


    However, the moment we walked out of the cremation room, I suddenly felt as though countless pairs of eyes were staring at us. It made me feel uncomfortable!


    The heck, before, it was just Dong Wan''er. But now, so much had appeared out of nowhere. What kind of singing was this? Could it be that Miao De had left a message for the villagers before entering the basement, and now all of the village''s hunters were lying in ambush in the surroundings?! This is f * cking crazy! If we don''t deal with it properly, we might be dismembered by those jungle savages in an instant!


    Thus, I shouted towards the surroundings, "Alright, stop hiding. I know that you guys are nearby. Your village chief is doing very well, and the children have been found. We are just about to call the police and ask them for help! So please calm down! "


    However, just as I said that, an intense light directly shone from the top of the funeral parlor towards us. At the same time, a few black-clothed policemen walked out from the shadows with guns in their hands!


    "You are now suspected of smuggling, grave robbing and trafficking in national cultural relics! We will arrest you in accordance with the law! If you dare to resist, you will be conceited of all the consequences! "


    Initially, when I saw that the police had arrived, my heart was slightly relieved. However, when I heard the accusation, my heart thumped!


    F * ck, it''s fine if I''m a police officer, but I still have a gun on me! Furthermore, on the big board below, there was a Night Pearl in his hand! If this were to be found out, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be skinned!


    This Dong Wan''er was really malicious! If I let her fall into my hands next time, I''ll deal with her ruthlessly!


    Even though I hate Dong Wan''er to the bones, I can''t do anything about the policemen who are walking towards us with guns in their hands!


    However, just as the policemen were about to arrest me, I saw that Hua Zhe had done something unexpected. When I saw him do that, I immediately took out my gun and threw it at him!

 C103

    As the cops approached us, he flashed his warrant card.


    When one of the police officers stepped forward to check it out, Huazhe suddenly gives me a look and immediately starts fighting with the police officer.


    Upon seeing this, I immediately threw the gun behind my back towards Hua Zi!


    When I pulled out my gun, a few officers started to get nervous and pointed it at me, but when I threw it at the two of them, they pointed it at the two of them.


    The farce lasted less than a minute before a few policemen came to hold me. Another officer pulled Hua Zi and the other officer away, and by then, two pistols had already appeared on the ground.


    "What just happened?"


    A man who looked like a police officer came over and pointed at two pistols on the ground.


    At this time, Hua Zi looked angrily at the policeman he was fighting with and said: "Our hometown has the custom that using your left hand to pick things up is an insult to the other party. That''s why when that policeman used his left hand to pick up my warrant card, I couldn''t help but want to hit him."


    Damn, Hua Zi really knows how to break things. If the other party had used his right hand to pick up his police officer certificate, he might have even said that their custom was to use their right hand to pick things up was an insult to the other party.


    Even though I knew it, I couldn''t say it out loud. I just waited to see how Hua Zi would continue to round it out.


    Sure enough, the police officer immediately frowned after hearing what Hua Zhe said, but he still pointed at the two guns on the ground and asked, "That''s your fight, I''m talking about the two guns on the ground."


    Hearing that, Hua Zi immediately showed a confused expression, "I don''t know!" "Just now, I had my brother throw my gun over for me to use as a brick. I don''t even know who dropped the other gun!"


    Hey! This explanation was simply absolute! There were at least five or six people who came over just now to stop them! It was inevitable that something would fall out from the pushing and shoving. This way, it would become a headless case that no one would be able to investigate!


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I wanted to laugh, but I had to suppress it. Because of the luminous pearls in his hands, Hua Zi had to think of a better way to put it. If I were to reveal myself now, I would really be unworthy of Hua Zi''s wit.


    Afterwards, I naturally became Hua Zi''s good brother who was acquitted, and upon seeing the Night Pearl in the large board''s hand, Hua Zi''s explanation made people clap their hands in admiration!


    "Do you see those unconscious children? They all have a strange disease! In order to treat these children, the chief of the Miao Family village sold all of the Night Pearls that were passed down through his ancestors! "


    "Selling cultural relics of the country, this is against the law!"


    "Who said we are selling cultural relics of the country!?" Did you see that stupid boy without any clothes? "


    With that, he pointed at the board, "That is the nephew of our City Real Estate Representative! This time, his uncle gave a high price of twenty million to buy this Luminous Pearl, and after they bought it, they even planned to donate it to the country! "


    Hearing this, not only did the board have no objections, it even revealed a dark smile and immediately nodded in agreement!


    Seeing him act this way, I finally understood why his uncle treated him like a thief.


    Looking back on all the cops pointing guns at us, I can''t help feeling a little puzzled at how calm he was.


    However, Hua Zhe''s explanation was very simple. If the steward didn''t want to shoot, the people below would not dare to. Furthermore, with the presence of a police officer like him, the supervisor did not dare to easily order the shots to be fired. If he accidentally killed a police officer, it would be a heinous crime! That was the reason why Hua Zi dared to act so brazenly with that policeman.


    Even though the matter was finally over, recalling the scene at that time still left one with a lingering fear.


    In the end, under the supervision of Wenshan City''s Public Security Bureau, his uncle did call for money. However, after being duped by the police, the 20 million became 30 million.


    Instead, Bighead had given Miao De twenty million dollars to help stabilize the children''s situation and to relocate their families and rebuild their village. The other ten million was directly divided among the three of us under the ''gracious invitation'' of the big board!


    Since the matter has been settled, we didn''t plan to stay any longer. We directly booked a plane ticket for the next morning and prepared to return as soon as possible.


    Even though I didn''t want to be involved in any more of that mess, I had no choice but to think about Zhang Zikong''s safety. Even if he didn''t save my life so many times, he was Shimin''s brother after all, so I had no choice but to enter this muddy pool.


    After the plane was booked, Miao De found us and said that he would go back with us.


    According to him, since that Dong Wan''er was able to bring us to that secret room, it means that she has something to do with the matter of the children missing from the village. Now that their souls have been taken away, it means that she has something to do with it.


    We had no choice but to book another plane ticket to take Miao De back to the city where I worked.


    After getting off the plane, Miao De, who had been on the plane for the first time, immediately found a trash can and started throwing up. As for me, I head straight for the figure in the waiting room that I yearn for day and night.


    When we were dealing with the children in Miao De village, Zhang Shi Min had already called me and told me to go back immediately after settling the matter. She said that there was a big mess at the construction site, and because of this, Zhang Zikong had already disappeared!


    I don''t want to care about what happened at the construction site, but since it concerns the Zhang Family, I had no choice but to do so. So without a second word, we took a taxi and headed in the direction of the construction site.


    On the way back, Zhang Shimin told me that Liu Jie had already returned to the construction site a few days before Zhang Zikong came back and started fighting with his uncle on the site. Elder Liu didn''t go to work the next day!


    Originally, everyone thought that it was just the uncle and nephew making trouble, so they did not think much of it. However, they did not expect that there would be another fight at the construction site the next day.


    This was a big issue, and the police were involved. However, on the second day of the incident, there was a fight on the construction site. Another person had been beaten to death!


    All of a sudden, everyone on the construction site was panicking. They all said that they had provoked something unclean. Otherwise, how could the peaceful construction site have people fighting for three days in a row and two of them getting killed?! Therefore, no one dared to go to the construction site to do anything.


    On the fourth day, Zhang Zikong returned. Surprisingly, he was also fighting with someone from the construction site!

 C104

    Hearing that, I immediately frowned.


    Because, to my surprise, the one fighting Zhang Zikong wasn''t Liu Jie or Dong Hao, nor was it Dong Wan''er. It was an ordinary worker on the construction site! One could imagine how helpless the worker was.


    But when Zhang Zi Kong fought with an ordinary person, if there was no other reason behind it, I would not believe it even if I was beaten to death. Thus, I didn''t say anything. Instead, I looked at Zhang Shimin in puzzlement, waiting to see what she would say next.


    "I also felt it was strange, so I asked my brother what was going on. But he didn''t say anything, just told us to leave him alone, and that night we lost contact with him. "


    At this point, Zhang Shimin''s eyes started to turn red.


    Seeing this, I hastily grabbed her hands and comforted her, "It''s alright. Your brother is so amazing. Even if something happens, he can easily settle it. He will definitely return safely!"


    This time, Zhang Shimin didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she let me hold her hand like that until we reached the entrance of the construction site.


    "Hello, a total of a hundred and sixty-six yuan."


    If it had been before, I would have waited until the board came to pay my fare, because even though it wasn''t a lot of money, it was still too expensive for me. But right now, my card already has a seven-figure deposit, so without saying anything further, I passed the two furry grandpas to him. Then, without saying anything further, I grabbed Zhang Shimin''s hand and walked towards the construction site.


    11 AM. Although it was not the most lively time on the construction site, it was still very noisy. However, when I walked into the construction site, the entire site seemed deserted. Only the security guards of the day shift were there chatting listlessly.


    Furthermore, I discovered that the entire construction site seemed to have a faint red color, as if there was some sort of light red particle floating in the air.


    In order to avoid inhaling those granules, I directly brought Zhang Shimin back to the watchtower. While we were waiting for them to arrive, I flipped through the copper coin that hung on Zhang Shimin''s hand.


    Even though I had asked Zhang Zi Kong to return the money to Zhang Shimin long ago, that night was the happiest day in my life. Although I had been in trouble all that time, I had never felt as happy as I did on those nights.


    But not long after, a fatty in a suit and leather shoes walked in and shouted at the security guards who were chatting with each other as if he was the boss here. The other security guards listened attentively, not daring to contradict him in the slightest.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little curious. Although the security guards of the day shift usually looked a little cowardly, they should not be scolded like this by an outsider, right?


    Just when I felt that it was weird, that fatty actually walked directly towards me. "Are you new here or something? Don''t you know it''s forbidden to find prostitutes here? "


    As he spoke, he sized Zhang Shimin up and down in a coquettish manner!


    Upon hearing this, I was immediately enraged! A punch was directed straight at his face!


    I don''t think that I am an impulsive person, but when I heard that someone insulted Zhang Shimin and even used such a disgusting gaze to size her up, I couldn''t help but feel indignant!


    Seeing this, Zhang Shimin covered her mouth and screamed. As for the fatty, after receiving my punch, he staggered a few steps backwards.


    When he finally reacted, he shouted at the security guards behind me, "You guys grew up eating?" Someone attacked me but didn''t help? "


    Hearing this, anger welled up in my heart once again. I pushed Zhang Shimin back, stepped forward, and kicked the fatty in the stomach!


    The fatty fell to the ground after I kicked him.


    At this moment, it was as if my heart was struck by gunpowder. I really wanted to go up and beat this dog to death! But as soon as I stepped forward, two hands grabbed me from behind.


    Turning around, I saw that it was the security guards of the day shift. They were also looking at me with a helpless expression.


    Looking at their cowardly looks, I really want to beat them up too. "I say, brothers, don''t stop me today! Whoever blocks me doesn''t treat me as a brother! If anything happens in the future, don''t even think of me helping you! "


    Hearing my words, a security guard next to me immediately leaned over and whispered into my ear, "He''s not an outsider, he''s the chairman of the board, Zheng Hai!" If it wasn''t for the recent incident at the construction site, it would be rare for him to appear once every few months! "


    After hearing this, I was stunned! But judging from their expressions, they didn''t seem to be lying.


    [What the heck is going on? I was recruited by Zheng Hai! Could it be that the person who asked me to sign the contract wasn''t Zheng Hai?


    Even though I''m a bit confused, I still want to beat him to death!


    But before I could turn around, I suddenly felt a pain in my stomach. Turning around to look, it was that fatty who actually crawled up from the ground and punched me in the stomach without saying a word!


    "Capture him well!" If anyone dares to let go, that person will f * ck off! "


    After punching me, the fat guy didn''t seem to be done with it. He called for the security guards behind me and was ready to punch me in the face again!


    However, just as the fatty was about to raise his hand into the air, he was pulled back by the big board.


    "Fatty Zheng!" How dare you hit my brother! Don''t you want to stay on this acre and three parts land? "


    As he said this, he raised his hand to slap the fatty''s face, but was stopped by Hua Zi.


    However, when the fat guy turned around and saw the big board, he went completely crazy and shouted at the board, "You guys, who''s surname is Le, you guys have gone too far!" "Even if I have to sacrifice my life for you today, I will fight you to the death!"


    The fat guy struggled as he shouted at the security guards behind me. From the looks of it, the veins on his face were popping out. It seemed that he was really planning on risking his life!


    Seeing this, I broke free from the guards, grabbed a steel pipe, and charged towards that damn fatty!


    However, while we were arguing, Zhang Shimin calmly hung her copper coin on the door handle of the duty station.


    The moment the copper coin was hung up, the fatty''s voice clearly became softer. Moreover, he no longer struggled; his expression also started to become tranquil.


    Not only him, even my heart started to calm down. The steel tube was also thrown onto the ground.


    What the heck is going on? Why was I so impulsive just now? He only wanted to smash this fatty to death, but he did not consider the consequences at all!


    Thinking back to the fight with that fatty just now, even I don''t understand why I would be so impulsive.


    Seeing my puzzled expression, Zhang Shimin looked at the others before walking up to me and whispering into my ear, "This construction site seems to be filled with a murderous aura. That''s probably the reason why you were so impulsive earlier."


    "Baleful aura?"


    "Yes, according to the legends, there is a place with a baleful aura. Even the air there would turn red."

 C105

    Hearing Zhang Shimin''s words, I was immediately shocked in my heart.


    No wonder when I saw the whole construction site was covered in a light red color, it was filled with a murderous aura! Just from the name alone, one could tell that it was a rather ferocious thing. It was probably due to this reason that I was so impulsive just now. But why is it only me, Fatty, and Big Board that are like this, while the others aren''t? And according to Zhang Shimin, it''s as if I''m the only one looking at the site as if it''s red!


    Thinking of this, I leaned over to Zhang Shimin''s ear and whispered, "You said there''s a murderous aura here, but did you see the red light on the construction site?"


    Hearing my words, Zhang Shimin helplessly looked at me and shook her head, "Although I know that there is such a thing, but I don''t have the ability to see it. I looked at the construction site. It''s no different from usual. "


    The heck, based on what you said, I''m the only one who can see that red? Could it be because of that Ji Yin''s physique?


    Even though there were some doubts in my mind, I didn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, I walked towards the fatty.


    Before, that fatty was quite fierce, but now, he has become a little submissive. When he saw me walk towards him, he unexpectedly became a little silent.


    Seeing this, I was somewhat amused.


    Anyway, I already have so much money now. It''s just a job. So what if I lost it? It''s not that big of a deal. So I let the board let go and asked the fat guy, "You are the board member here, Zheng Hai?"


    After hearing what I said, the fat guy was obviously a bit scared. He rubbed his arm as he looked at me with slanted eyes and nodded, "Yes, I am the majority shareholder here."


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that I was already set up here from the very beginning? But if it wasn''t a legal person, why would my information appear on the site''s roster? Could it be because of Liu Jie? Or was it because that old monk was up to no good from the beginning?


    Thinking about this, I didn''t ask him directly. Instead, I probed, "I heard that you rarely come to the construction site even a few months ago. Then, aren''t you afraid that your subordinates will report the number of people and ask for more money from you?"


    "That won''t happen. Manager Liu is in charge of the construction work. Manager Dong is in charge of hiring and distributing salaries, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Manager Dong? Which Manager Dong? "


    "Dong Hao!"


    There was almost no hesitation in his answer. In other words, everything he said was the truth without a single thought!


    Even though he said it so simply, it confirmed some of my thoughts!


    Since Dong Hao is that Zheng Hai from before, that means, he can easily get my medical report, buying insurance for me would be a piece of cake!


    No wonder when I met Dong Wan''er for the first time, I thought I had seen her before, but I couldn''t remember where. So, the one I saw was her twin brother, Dong Hao, who pretended to be Zheng Hai!


    A problem has finally been solved, but now that it has been solved, there are a lot of questions in front of me.


    What happened at the construction site? What were Dong Hao and Liu Jie plotting? Why did Liu Jie and Elder Liu start fighting? Was it because of this baleful aura? Or was it a dispute between two people? Where did this baleful aura come from? Is it because of Liu Jie and the rest, or is it because I took the crescent chisel with me? And why does this thing seem to be only useful to me and that fat guy?


    And the problem that gave me the most headache was, where did Zhang Zikong go? Did the Life and Death Wheel he mentioned have anything to do with the construction site?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly felt as if I had fallen into a layer of mist.


    It was at that moment that a police car stopped at the entrance of the construction site. A few uniformed policemen got out of the car and walked towards the duty station.


    "Excuse me, is Zheng Hai here today?"


    After the few policemen arrived, they knocked on the door before walking in. They greeted us very politely, as if they weren''t affected by the aura of the pest either.


    Seeing this, Zheng Hai nodded his head and bowed as he led the policemen to the room where I signed the contract. In order to learn more, I asked Hua Zi to go with me.


    However, they had only left for less than ten minutes when a loud noise came from the house. Then, Zheng Hai was dragged out by two policemen towards the police car!


    "I have a background!" Besides, laozi has plenty of money! If you want to capture laozi, you won''t even have a chance! "At most two days, you guys will have to let me go obediently, and you will even have to apologise obediently!"


    When Zheng Hai was dragged into the police car, he still acted like he was the oldest in the world. After he was escorted into the police car, Hua Zi held onto another policeman and walked out of the house. The policeman''s head seemed to have been smashed by something and was bleeding non-stop! Needless to say, it must have been Zheng Hai!


    I''m so happy to see it!


    Damn it, even if Zheng Hai didn''t want to die this time, it would be hard! He dared to openly attack the police! This crime isn''t a small one in the Sky Dynasty! No matter how strong Zheng Hai''s background was, it was more than enough for him to take advantage of it!


    After the police car took Zheng Hai away, Hua Zi spat on the ground and said with hatred, "What the hell is that thing!?" So what if he had a backer? He actually dared to use an ashtray to hit someone''s head, and it was even the head of a police officer! Hmph hmph, I want to see who dares to save you this time! "


    Seeing Hua Zhe''s expression, I felt a little scared. He has a gun! If he is also affected by the chaotic baleful aura, then even if he is not careful, we will all be killed!


    Thus, when Bighead tried to ''sneak attack'' me, I kicked him to the ground!


    Seeing my strange expression, Hua Zi looked at me strangely and said: "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong? This idiot angered you again? "


    Hearing his words, it was quite normal, but I still carefully observed his expression.


    "It''s okay. The easiest way for a person who''s been affected by the infernal energy is for their blood to speed up their heartbeat. "Only people with a cold body are easily affected. That Zheng Hai person from before probably was too weak, which is why he was so affected."


    Only after hearing Zhang Shimin''s words did I relax.


    After that, I took them directly to my rented house and started asking about what had happened at the construction site.


    "The two murders on your site were both caused by small frictions. I don''t know what''s going on, but some of you people on the construction site have been very irritable recently! He would attack at any time! And the Liu Jie and Elder Liu you asked me to find out about disappeared the second day of the fight. "


    "They''re all missing?"


    "Yes, not only the two of them, even the culprits of those two murders have disappeared from the prison!"


    Even though I was puzzled, I didn''t put it to heart. After all, it was none of my business.


    However, as soon as I said that, a text message appeared on my phone.


    "Congratulations, you have already become a winner of the Life and Death Wheel. We will come to pick you up at 12 o''clock tonight. Please be prepared!"


    The content of the text message was very confusing. Furthermore, the signature of the text message was really confusing. It was the "18th floor of the construction site".

 C106

    Underground level 18 of the construction site? What do you mean? Eighteen levels of hell? Or was there something buried under the site?


    However, when I dialed the number back, there was a reply saying "the number you have dialed is empty".


    [What the heck is going on? What the hell was a Samsara Wheel? When did I gamble and win?


    While my heart was still in doubt, I took advantage of Zhang Shimin cleaning my room to directly show the text on my phone to them. However, after they read it, they also had a baffled expression.


    Could this text be related to the disappearance of Zhang Zikong, Liu Jie, and the others? Because the text said it would pick me up at 12 o''clock tonight!


    Doubt rose in my heart, I asked Hua Zhe to go back to the police station and help me look into the matter, while we ate lunch and waited for news from Hua Zhe.


    During the meal, Miao De brought up the matter of the children. From what he said, he firmly believed that it had something to do with Dong Wan''er.


    Although I don''t know exactly what kind of attitude she held towards Dong Wan''er, I still believe that she wouldn''t do such a heartless thing. However, for the sake of those children, I agreed to take Miao De to Dong Wan''er''s home after dinner.


    After lunch, I had Big Board take Zhang Shimin home, while I took out my phone and started dialing Dong Wan''er''s number.


    Her phone was always unanswered. Helpless, I called a taxi with Miao De and headed straight for Dong Wan''er''s home.


    It was still that gloomy and desolate forest. Every time I came here before, I would feel an inexplicable chill. However, this time, the entire forest gave me a creepy feeling!


    Although it was currently noon, the entire forest was filled with a faint mist. The forest that was originally not very bright had become filled with ghostly shadows and ghastly shadows. The trees on both sides of the road looked like figures from afar. Coupled with the history here, it caused one''s hair to stand on end!


    "His family lives in these woods?"


    As soon as they entered the park, Miao De fixed his eyes on the forest.


    "Yes, we just need to follow the path that leads to Dong Wan''er''s house."


    As I was speaking, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I took it out and saw that it was from Dong Wan''er! But before I could pick it up, the signal was cut off again! When I called, there was no answer!


    What the heck is going on? She was the one who called, why was it that when I called back, no one picked up?


    Hearing the busy voice from the phone, I was feeling doubtful when a text suddenly came in. I opened it and saw that it was from Dong Wan''er. The message was very brief: Run!


    The heck, why would they run in broad daylight? Is someone trying to harm me in broad daylight?


    Looking at the forest that was much darker than before, a strange thought popped into my mind.


    Did she mean that it would be dangerous to go to their house? But even if her family was in danger, how did she know I was going to them?


    I frowned as I looked at the text message on my phone. I was about to consult with Miao De, but he suddenly disappeared!


    Could he have gone in by himself? I only delayed it for a little while. Even if he left by himself first, I should have noticed something! But in reality, I didn''t notice at all. It was as if Miao De had disappeared from my sight!


    At this moment, Hua Zi called me again and brought me a very unexpected piece of news!


    According to his investigation, among the two missing people in the prison, one of them was a murderer who had escaped. And when they were arrested by the police, they were in the same boat as Zheng Hai.


    Later on, Hua Cai investigated the prison''s surveillance system. What surprised him was that the surveillance system during the period of the prisoner''s disappearance had been deleted!


    I remember when I met those strange things at the construction site, even though the screen on the monitor was very strange, but at least the record was still there. Now that the surveillance camera had been deleted, it meant that nothing strange had happened, but someone had done it on purpose!


    After that, Hua Zhe called out the surveillance and personnel entry and exit records of the prisoners before they went missing. In the paper records, he found out that Liu Jie and Dong Hao had visited those two as the person in charge of the construction site before the prisoners went missing! Moreover, when Hua Zi asked about the situation of the people on duty at that time, those people were evasive. It was obvious that there was something fishy going on!


    That is to say, if what we said was correct, those two missing people in the prison must have been taken away by some method or at a high price from the prison! And now there is sufficient evidence to make me suspect that Liu Jie and Dong Hao were the ones who took them away!


    If that was the case, if Miao De were to barge into Dong Hao''s house alone, he might be in danger!


    Thinking of this, I immediately instructed Hua Zhai to hurry over as fast as possible before hanging up the phone.


    If he didn''t hurry, there was a high chance that he would clash with Dong Hao and the others. One must know that under Dong Hao''s command, there was a murderer who had two lives on his back!


    Even though I was a bit scared, I still forced myself to walk down that shady path. However, when I saw Dong Wan''er''s house, my mind went blank!


    Because in front of my eyes, what should have been a bright and beautiful small building has now turned into an abandoned house! Furthermore, from that dilapidated appearance, it seemed that no one had lived here for quite some time! It was as abandoned as a ghost house!


    This was not like this when Elder Miao and I were here last time! Furthermore, I had been inside before. That place was clearly the courtyard of a rich family. How did it suddenly become like this?


    Could this be the haunted house from before? What method did Dong Wan''er use to make me hallucinate?


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. However, when I saw the ajar door and the row of fresh footprints in front of the door, I leaned towards the door without any hesitation!


    The footprints in front of the gate were fresh, made by shoes that were not available in the market, and when I arrived at the gate I heard a strange noise, as if someone were looking for something.


    However, the moment I pushed open the door, the sound suddenly stopped. The entire abandoned house immediately became deathly silent!


    The whole thing was too weird. I didn''t dare to enter the door and just stood at the entrance, trembling. I didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    After a few minutes, a crow''s cry suddenly sounded out from the forest. At this moment, the wooden floor upstairs also emitted a creaking sound, as if someone was walking on it.


    Was it not Miao De?


    Just as I was thinking this, a scream came from upstairs. It was Miao De''s voice!

 C107

    The instant Miao De''s voice sounded out, a bad premonition arose in my heart. I immediately dashed towards the stairs!


    However, the moment I stepped onto the stairs, the door behind me was slammed shut with a loud bang. At the same time, a bad premonition arose in my heart!


    Even though Miao De''s scream was terrible, I didn''t hear any fighting or quarrelling in this quiet environment! This was undoubtedly luring me to take the bait!


    Although he now understood the situation, it was obvious that it was too late. Because that door has already been locked from the outside, I am now like a turtle in a jar!


    "Liu Jie and Dong Hao!" I know it has always been the two of you, but I''m not afraid of you! If you''re a man, then get out here and talk! "Don''t hide in the shell like a bastard!"


    I yelled loudly towards the stairs as I quickly revealed the qilin in my chest. Even though there isn''t any danger at the moment, this strange situation makes me feel terrified.


    Just as I finished my sentence, light footsteps suddenly came from upstairs. If it weren''t for the old wooden floor creaking under my feet, I wouldn''t even have thought it was a man walking! Because the sound was too soft, it gave off the feeling of something light stepping on it!


    The sound of light footsteps slowly made its way to the stairs. However, when the footsteps reached the staircase, they suddenly disappeared! Or perhaps that person stood at the top of the stairs and did not move.


    Even though my heart was really scared, since the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have any reaction, I just braced myself and climbed up the stairs.


    However, when the stairs to the second floor appeared in front of me, I saw that it was Miao De who was standing there!


    If I didn''t look at his pale face staring blankly out of the window, I''d want to go up and give him a slap!


    But when I got to his side and followed his gaze out, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a word!


    He saw that the sky outside was filled with thick smoke. The forest surrounding the house was no longer in sight. A group of soldiers wearing Japanese military uniforms were burning piles of corpses with torches in hand!


    The heck, did we teleport? Didn''t they say that they would only pass through if they were struck by lightning or something strange?


    Just as this thought surfaced in my mind, those Japanese soldiers seemed to have noticed us and ran towards us while shouting loudly!


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled Miao De in an attempt to find a place to hide!


    You know, if we really did cross over and land in the hands of those beasts, we would be dead for sure!


    However, just as I was dragging Miao De, he suddenly fell backwards while foaming at the mouth! At the same time, the unusual scenery outside the window also returned to the eerie forest.


    What the heck is going on? Was what we saw just now just an illusion? Or is it what people call natural tape? But even if what we see is unreal, what about Miao De?


    Looking at the twitching Miao De in front of me, I was at a loss of what to do. I could only imitate what I saw on television.


    However, the moment my hands exerted force, Miao De suddenly exploded like a balloon filled with water! In the instant that he exploded, a terrible stench hit me, and countless maggots exploded on my body!


    Looking at all of this, my mind is completely blank. At this moment, a group of children''s laughter suddenly sounds out from the corridor in front of me!


    That feeling was like a group of children who succeeded in their prank but were afraid of being punished. Everyone laughed and dispersed.


    But when I looked in the direction of the laughter, all I saw was the empty corridor! Other than the gusts of wind that swept across the dusty floor, there was not a single person in sight!


    Even though a child''s ghost is the easiest to harm, I still couldn''t help but feel a chill down my spine when I saw this scene!


    After an unknown period of time, the cry of a crow came from outside. I finally came back to my senses.


    However, as soon as he came back to his senses, he heard a creaking sound coming from an unknown room, and not long after that, Miao De''s scream rang out again! Following that, the door downstairs was slammed shut once again. The tremors caused the entire house to shake until dust began to fall everywhere!


    "Liu Jie and Dong Hao!" I know it has always been the two of you, but I''m not afraid of you! If you''re a man, then get out here and talk! "Don''t hide in the shell like a bastard!"


    Not long after the door closed, a voice came from downstairs. It was the voice I shouted out earlier! And that voice, it''s obviously my own voice!


    At this moment, my mind had already turned blank.


    Not long after that voice rang out, creaking sounds came from the corridor, as though someone was walking towards me! But in front of me, let alone a human figure, there isn''t even a single footprint! I could only hear the light footsteps approaching me!


    When that sound came towards me, I couldn''t help but stand up and look out of the window. I couldn''t control my body!


    Is this a f * cking cycle? After a while, someone like me appeared out of nowhere and pulled me. When I fell to the ground, he pressed me on the chest.


    Thinking of this, the fear in my heart reached its peak. I wanted to open my mouth to scream, but I realized that no matter how hard I tried, I just couldn''t scream! This situation was like a ghost press!


    Not long after, I mysteriously closed my eyes and fell to the ground. Following that, I felt a kind of pressure coming from my chest, as though someone was pressing hard on my chest!


    At this moment, my heart is filled with despair!


    However, just as I was feeling desperate, I suddenly heard an anxious voice from Big Board.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou!" What''s the matter with you? Wake up! "


    A stinky smell assaulted my nostrils and woke me up!


    Opening his eyes, he opened his big mouth and pinched my nose, as if he was going to give me artificial respiration.


    Seeing that I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at him, he was so scared that he immediately sat down on the ground, "Brother Zhou, when you wake up, just make a noise!" "Scared, you scared me to death!"


    Could it be that the situation was the same as last night?


    I remember that a similar situation happened last night at the crematorium. Moreover, when I encountered such a situation, the Qilin on my chest seemed to be completely useless! It was only when that female ghost seemed to want to drag me down to be her scapegoat that the Qilin on my chest lit up.


    Could it be that I''ve met with something this time?


    What f * cking bad luck! Could it be that I was born to take this kind of thing by surprise?


    Feeling depressed, I directly sat up from the ground.


    However, as I sat up on the ground, I discovered that there were a lot of children around us! Furthermore, the bodies of these children were actually translucent!

 C108

    When I saw the children, I immediately frowned.


    That''s because the place where we were at was Dong Wan''er''s home. It wasn''t old, but was the small building I had seen before. However, after those children saw that I had woken up, some of them actually covered their mouths and laughed!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. It seems that the things that I saw previously were all caused by them.


    Seeing me wake up, I didn''t know when Big Board and Hua Zi arrived. They couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    However, Miao De saw my abnormality and immediately approached me nervously. "How is it? Did you see something else?" When you brought me into this house, I could already feel the existence of the children of our village.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, I did not try to hide it and straightforwardly nodded my head.


    When I nodded, Miao De became excited, but then confused.


    I knew he was confused about how to bring these kids back, because his cultivation was not deep enough to even see a ghost himself, let alone bring these children back.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came out from the garden. He was frowning as he walked towards us. It was Gu Yan!


    "Do you know what you are doing? Who taught you to do this? "


    The moment that Gu Yan arrived, he immediately began swearing at us, causing us to be stunned! If not for the fact that he only arrived later, I would have thought that he was the real reason why Dong Wan''er asked me to run on the text!


    However, if one carefully thought back, although Gu Yan was Zhang Zikong''s senior brother, he did indeed have many suspicious points. Just the presence of Liu Ding and the cloth puppet was enough to cause suspicion.


    Because after what happened, I once checked the internet and found out that the way to use the Willow Stinger was one of the plow techniques!


    Following which, naturally, it was this socialising expert, Dazhi, who was responsible for explaining the situation to Gu Yan. From their conversation, I finally saw some clues about the matter.


    According to what Gu Yan had said, this was an extremely dark place. Raising so many souls of the purest children here was undoubtedly driving away those wandering souls who were attracted by the geology here. Furthermore, someone did something to the forest, and the ghosts that were chased away would gather towards the construction site I was at.


    "No wonder your construction site has such a murderous aura!" A place with a heavy evil aura, coupled with these mixed resentments and yin auras, it would be weird if your construction site didn''t have a soaring killing aura! "


    "Are you saying that the reason for the abnormality on our site is because these children''s souls are kept here?"


    "Although I don''t know what the other party''s intentions are, from the looks of it now, that is indeed the case."


    "Then do you have a way to break their method?"


    "That''s simple. We just need to disperse the souls of these children."


    Hearing this, Miao De immediately stood up, "How can we do that!?" These were the souls of living people! By doing so, you are undoubtedly murdering these innocent lives! "


    I also agreed with Miao De''s words. I didn''t know if Gu Yan was on our side or Dong Hao''s side, so I directly rejected his idea.


    After hearing what we said, Gu Yan helplessly shook his head, "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is an extremely dark place, even the ghosts in this city would be attracted to this place. If he didn''t find a solution as soon as possible, the killing aura on the construction site would reach a certain level and he would be able to break through the formation that Elder Miao had previously set up. Once that infernal energy spreads to the cities, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Indeed, if a city becomes like our construction site, who knows how many innocent people will die. However, how can we bear to watch so many innocent children die?


    "Is there no other way?"


    "There''s only one way."


    As soon as Gu Yan''s words left his mouth, we immediately looked at him as if we had seen hope. However, his words caused us to fall into a dilemma.


    This was because he said that only things like a Purple-Gold Whip could command ghosts and gods, and only with the Purple-Gold Whip could he send those children back to their original bodies.


    Originally, every clan of the Four Great Clans had a magic tool that could command ghosts and gods. However, looking at the current situation, we only have three days.


    Three days was neither short nor long. Most importantly, we don''t even know where Zhang Zikong is right now!


    Just as we were at a loss as to what to do, Gu Yan looked at me meaningfully and said, "I heard that you fought with your Chairman on the construction site? "Who won in the end?"


    After hearing that, I casually replied, "That damn fatty''s body is very weak. If it wasn''t for those security guards stopping him, it would be useless for those two fat guys to come here!"


    "That means you are the winner of the Samsara Wheel!"


    Hearing that, I nodded my head. In an instant, I seemed to have suddenly realized something!


    The heck, how did he know about this matter? Could it be that he was also a participant? Or could it be that he knew of the conspiracy behind this matter? If that really was the case, would he know Zhang Zikong''s whereabouts?


    However, just as I was about to ask him, I suddenly remembered something from the past. The words that were about to come out of my mouth were swallowed back down my throat.


    "Life and death roulette, one life and one death, with two people participating, let''s see who has the best luck." "The loser will naturally die. As for the winner, it will not be much better off."


    Hearing this, Hua Zi retorted, "Then why isn''t Fatty Zheng dead yet? Furthermore, the rumors say that Little White is fighting someone at the construction site, and the other party is still alive? "


    "That''s because the current baleful aura is not at its heaviest yet. There is still some room for reconciliation."


    As he said this, Gu Yan stood up, "Forget about that. First, take me to the construction site and have a look. Finding out where my junior-apprentice brother is is most important!"


    What he said made sense. After we had Hua Zi and Miao De stay behind to deal with the matter, we immediately got up and walked out of the small building. However, as we walked out of the forest, I saw a man and a woman, both familiar figures, wandering around the forest as if observing something.


    Isn''t that Liu Kuang and Liu Min? What are they doing here?


    When I saw the two siblings, I had a strange feeling in my heart. However, due to the matter of the cabbage being the most important, I didn''t greet them.


    However, no one expected that Liu Jie and Dong Hao would be in the watchtower when we arrived at the construction site!

 C109

    When I pushed open the door of the duty station and saw Liu Jie and Dong Hao sitting inside, I was stunned for a moment.


    However, it was as though they had been waiting for me for a long time. When they saw me return, they immediately stood up and walked towards me!


    When they were walking towards me, although my heart was thumping a little, I didn''t think that they would dare to do anything in broad daylight, so I directly looked into each other''s eyes.


    However, Dong Hao acted as if he had known me for a long time and walked over to shake my hand. "Aiya, long time no see!" This time, I will have to trouble you! "


    The Dong Hao in front of me is the Zheng Hai who recruited me previously. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and Dong Wan''er were twins, I wouldn''t even have guessed that he was Dong Hao!


    "Trouble me? I should be the one troubling you to let me go! "


    I didn''t have a good impression of them from the start, so I simply shook his hand off.


    Seeing this, Dong Hao did not get angry. Instead, he said to me with an ashamed face, "I know we were in the wrong before, but now you are fine. Why don''t we just let him go? This is good for you and your little sister. "


    After hearing what he said, I thought of Dong Wan''er. Even though I was somewhat concerned about her safety, she was the other party''s blood sister. That shouldn''t be too excessive.


    So I simply looked at him and said, "The past is fine, but how do you explain the present? So many children''s souls were captured, and then the entire construction site became smoky. Could this also be a matter of the past? "


    After hearing what I said, a complex expression appeared on Dong Hao''s face. In the end, he simply sighed and lowered his head. Instead, it was Liu Jie who walked up to me and said, "What happened before was indeed our fault, but this matter was also framed by someone. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have the face to beg you to cooperate."


    In my impression, Liu Jie always had a tense face, giving people the feeling that he was always a superior manager. Since he was willing to speak to me in such a low tone, my curiosity was piqued. Thus, I bluntly sat down, intending to listen to what they had to say.


    After that, Dong Hao directly explained the purpose of all the things that he had done.


    According to him, at the beginning, after he received the money, he wanted to live a normal life with his sister. However, when Zhang Zhi Yuan brought them to the city, they were discovered by the people sent by the Liu family.


    Even though Dong Hai had died, Dong Hao still inherited his father''s legacy. Therefore, the Liu Clan sent Liu Jie to persuade him.


    What happened ten years ago could be said to be the main culprit behind the death of the Dong Clan. Therefore, Dong Hao and Liu Jie communicated with each other instantly and even shared what they had learned.


    Before Zhang Zhiyuan left, he gave his ability to exorcise ghosts to Dong Hao. Thus, Liu Jie was able to order the ghosts inside the wooden cow to harm me without touching it. It was fortunate that I had always doubted them, but I never thought that they were actually Zhang Zhiyuan''s direct disciples!


    What happened next, as we had guessed before, was that they put a huge amount of insurance on the security guards who were on night duty at the construction site in order to solve the huge cost of the investigation.


    After a thorough investigation, Dong Hao discovered that the other party had always been searching for a divine jade that could cure hundreds of illnesses. This piece of divine jade also attracted Dong Hao''s attention.


    This was because Dong Wan''er had suffered from a strange disease since she was young and could only live in the cemetery. If she left the grave for too long, her body would start to dry up like a dried up corpse! Furthermore, his life would be in danger!


    Legend has it that the divine jade was the Imperial Jade Seal of the First Emperor of Qin Shi Huang from back then, and it was also known as the Everlasting Jue.


    Originally, with the progress of the investigation, Dong Hao and his men had found out that the Everlasting Jue might exist somewhere in Shigu County. This was when I saw the ghost in front of Li Wenyuan''s house in broad daylight.


    When they saw my physique was special, they decided to take advantage of me. Because with my yin constitution, if I get close enough, I will naturally be attracted to that divine jade.


    However, Liu Jie had been badly dealt with, so he was still determined to kill me. However, he failed to kill them a few more times, so he could only listen to Dong Hao and emphasize the bigger picture. That''s why Liu Jie changed his appearance and followed me.


    When they were in Wen Shan, Liu Jie had left early because they had found Xu Man, the person who had participated in that conspiracy ten years ago.


    Later on, Dong Hao tortured Xu Man with a plow technique, which was how he managed to get Xu Man to tell him the purpose of their trip to Stonehead County. In Xu Man''s words, children in the mountains were the most spirited. As long as they used the souls of those children as a guide to open a Life and Death Wheel, the owner of the wheel would point out the location of the grave, and request the winner to enter and obtain it.


    It''s just that, originally, their first choice was Zhang Zi Kong, but Zhang Zi Kong went missing, so they had no choice but to seek my cooperation.


    Heh! Xu Man has always been aiming for the ''Everlasting Jue'', so how could he possibly tell you?


    After hearing what Dong Hao said, I laughed inwardly but didn''t show it on my face. Instead, I said to him indifferently, "What does this have to do with me? Why should I cooperate with you? "


    "Because Zhang Zikong is very likely to be in that tomb, and right now, only by satisfying the needs of the dealer can we finish this game. Only after a game is over can we break the Samsara Wheel and let go of the souls of those children. "


    When he said that, I was left speechless. Although I still had some doubts towards his words, I had no choice but to care about Zhang Zi Kong''s life and death, and those children of his.


    However, before promising them, in order to ensure my own safety, I made a request, "Okay, okay. However, I still need some helpers. Otherwise, I won''t bother with your matters. "You guys have made a mess. You guys can go and clean it up yourselves!"


    After saying that, I immediately put on a nonchalant expression.


    However, just as I said those words, I suddenly felt the back of my neck go numb and I fainted.


    After an unknown amount of time, I immediately woke up after a series of trembles. When I opened my eyes, I was lying in a van that seemed to be heading toward the beach.


    This fella, Da Gang, seemed to have been awake for a long time. Right now, he was entangling Gu Yan to tell him a few things about the plowing technique.


    Originally, I planned on directly going up to settle the score with Gu Yan because he was sitting next to me before I fainted.


    However, just as I was about to sit up, a person I didn''t know signaled me to stay calm, and from his sleeve came out a very thin thread. It was actually the kind of thread that Zhang Zikong was holding!

 C110

    When I saw the thread in his hand, I was stunned!


    I remember Zhang Shimin telling me that this thing was the same as the purple gold whip, passed down from the ancestors! In the entire Zhang Family, only Zhang Zikong had one person! I wouldn''t have believed it even if I''d told him that someone could have taken his things from him! Thus, there is only one explanation, and that is, the person who looks like a tramp in front of me, is Zhang Zikong himself!


    But why did he go missing on purpose before, and how did he get into this group now?


    Even though my heart was filled with doubts, I didn''t ask any further questions and just obediently went along with his intentions and continued to pretend to be unconscious in the car.


    "Boss Gu, how did you learn the Dong Clan''s plowing technique?"


    The plank voice came from the front seat of the car again, and this question, too, was something I''d always wanted to know. However, Gu Yan''s answer made me feel as if I was illiterate.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This method of using the Liu Ding Zayu as a puppet is a common trick among the common folk. It is not even close to the plow technique!"


    "But I''ve checked online, this method is one of the plow techniques!"


    "You actually believe what''s on the internet?" Those are all lies! "


    "Ah?" "You mean, you''re not in the same group as them?"


    "They''re a gang. How many people can you find for us to help them?"


    "Then why did you make Brother Zhou faint before?"


    "Time is of the essence, how could we have the time to let him have his way?"


    "Oh, in other words, you''re only doing this to save time and not to help them. That''s true, the souls of those children truly cannot endure any more torment. "


    Bighead and Guyan were talking in the front row while I lay in the back, pretending to be unconscious. In the meantime, Zhang Zikong was sitting next to me, fiddling with his phone.


    After a short while, Zhang Zi Kong directly placed the phone in front of me, and on the screen, there was a row of words.


    "Everything was done by Dong Hao, there''s no such thing as a Samsara Roulette, and even the eighteen levels of the underground palace are fake. Dong Wan''er fell out with Dong Hao because of this matter and was locked up by him. I''ve already entrusted the Liu siblings to break that broken array. And that''s why they came to pick you up. "


    "So that''s how it is. I said Dong Hao''s words cannot be trusted!" Furthermore, with Zhang Zikong hiding this from Gu Yan, it was impossible for Gu Yan to believe! When I heard his conversation with Dazhi, I thought I had misunderstood him. In the end, he is not a good person!


    What do you mean for the sake of those children? It''s not my fault after all! I don''t believe that a senior brother of Zhang Zikong''s can''t break the formation that the Liu siblings can break!


    Perhaps it was because I was close to my destination, but the car slowly slowed down. At this moment, I could already hear the sound of the waves hitting the rock wall.


    "Then who, do you remember the method I taught you before?" "Wake that brat in the backseat up now!"


    After the car stopped, Gu Yan turned his head to shout at Zhang Zi Kong, but Zhang Zi Kong pretended to follow his orders and helped me up. After fiddling behind my back for a while, he casually said: "Alright, you can open your eyes, but remember, you are currently very weak."


    Hearing that, I opened my eyes with a listless expression. After that, Zhang Zi Kong grabbed my arm over his shoulder and helped me out of the car.


    Sure enough, we have arrived at the seaside. However, I do not know what kind of place this is.


    Seeing me get off the van, Liu Jie directly led six or seven people to a large van parked near the beach. Dong Hao walked towards me and said, "Sorry to trouble you, but for the sake of my sister''s happiness and the safety of your brother Zhang Zikong, please don''t argue with us about this."


    After saying that, Dong Hao pretended to nod apologetically towards Gu Yan. Then, he led us in the direction of the ship.


    After that, Big Board took care of me all the way. As for Zhang Zikong, he was qualified to be one of his lackeys. Under the shouts of Gu Yan and Big Board, he busied himself around. And I found the heavy iron rod in his pack.


    It was unknown what method Zhang Zi Kong used to hide such a heavy iron rod inside a military shovel! I would have thought he hadn''t brought it with him if I hadn''t found the engineer shovel too heavy!


    Three days in the boring cabin, reading magazines and playing mobile games. There was no signal at all in this vast sea!


    Although the education level was not high, from their charts, it seemed that we had started out in Fujian and were now in the middle of the sea between the Heaven Dynasty and the Pirates'' Island. Dong Hao also entered our room during the night.


    "From now on, you must treat everything you hear and see with caution. It''s best if you don''t go out no matter what happens! Because we are now in a dangerous sea. Legend has it that there is some kind of man-eating demon here. Most of the ghost ships in the world have passed through this region of the sea before. "


    Hearing his words, Big Board immediately said to him, "I know, I know. Even I don''t take your words to heart!"


    The moment the words came out of his mouth, a burst of laughter burst forth from the crowd.


    Not long after Dong Hao left, the others who were playing cards with us all left my room and headed towards their own.


    However, not long after everyone had left, Big Board frowned and approached me, "Brother Zhou, do you think the boat will leak water?"


    "Leak? It shouldn''t be possible! "Although this is a fishing boat, it doesn''t look that old!"


    "But I seem to be able to smell the smell of the sea, and it also seems to be accompanied by the smell of fish!"


    "This was a fishing boat to begin with, so it''s normal for it to smell fishy."


    "No, that''s not right. This fishy smell seems to be coming from the sea!"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, I saw a figure pass by the door of our room, and then turn around and walk back.


    Originally, there were many people walking around the cabin, so I didn''t pay much attention to the people who came in. I was still holding that magazine and flipping through it.


    However, after that person came in, the big board man happily walked towards Dong Hao and greeted, "Aiya! Cabbage, we''ve been looking for you for a long time! I didn''t expect you to be hiding on this ship! "


    Hearing that, I immediately looked towards that person in confusion. Who else could it be other than Zhang Zi Kong? But why did he suddenly reveal his true identity? Could it be that some accident happened again? But if something goes wrong, we should know better on this little fishing boat.


    As I was feeling suspicious in my heart, I sized up Zhang Zi Kong from head to toe. What made me even more suspicious was that the Zhang Zi Kong in front of me was completely drenched, and even had two pieces of water grasses on his shoes! It was as if he had just come out of the sea!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but think of what Big Board said just now, then I recalled what Dong Hao said before.


    However, just as I was thinking about Dong Hao''s words, I raised my head to look at Zhang Zikong''s face, and discovered that Zhang Zikong had actually turned into Dong Hao!

 C111

    Seeing this, my heart immediately started to feel scared. Without saying anything further, I went up and pulled on the large board.


    This was too scary! One second it was Zhang Zikong, the next it was Dong Hao! And what Big Board saw, seemed to still be Zhang Zikong!


    "What? Didn''t we come out this time just to find him? If we find it now, won''t we be able to return early? "


    As he said that, he tried to get close to the thing at the door!


    I don''t know where this thought popped into my head, but it was a slap to the face. "Are you stupid!? We came here this time to look for Hua Zi! "


    "Hua Zi?" Isn''t he home? "


    "That''s right!" That''s why we came to look for him! "


    Perhaps it''s because I''m too afraid, but even my speech is starting to become incoherent!


    However, Dazhi, who had a problem with his brain, approached the thing when he saw that it had changed. "Hua''zi, we came to find you. Come home with us now!"


    Seeing this, I really want to kick this fellow to death!


    Seeing that the big board wanted to get close to it, that thing, or rather, Dong Hao''s face, immediately revealed an extremely incongruous smile. It moved towards us in an extremely strange way!


    Bighead, on the other hand, looked like he was trying to break free of my wrist. There was nothing I could do about it. I took out the handgun Dong Hao had given me earlier and shot towards that thing without saying a word!


    Bang!


    With the support from the cabin, the sound of the gunshot was deafening. I don''t know how I managed to shoot out that shot, but it struck that thing right in the forehead and opened up its eye on the forehead!


    However, despite the might of the handgun, it did not seem to pierce into the monster''s brain. It only embedded itself into the flesh on the monster''s head! And this shot of mine seems to have successfully infuriated it!


    The monster''s roar made my head spin, but at last, I was able to clearly see what it really looked like!


    It was a monster with the body of a fish but also the limbs of a human! The creature''s head was like a shark''s, with two rows of dense teeth baring outside. It was extremely frightening!


    It was also at this moment that the boss finally came over. He screamed and immediately took out his gun!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    "Where do we shoot?"


    For a moment, the entire cabin started to boil. That thing seemed to have realized that it wasn''t a good place to stay for long. After glaring at me angrily, it immediately turned around and fled!


    Not long after, a group of people followed the smell of smoke to our room. After they understood what had happened, someone immediately cried out!


    "I was wondering why he ignored me when I called out to Ah Tian just now. It turns out that it wasn''t Ah Tian at all!"


    "I also think it''s strange. I just saw A-Biao go over. Why did he come out of there when I turned around? It''s a Sea Ghost!"


    "Damn, so that''s the case. I thought my wife had secretly followed me here!"


    As everyone was talking, Zhang Zi Kong suddenly looked at me, and in a blink of an eye, his gaze landed on the person who spoke first.


    Seeing this, I immediately noticed that the first person''s words were a bit off, so I directly asked the person called Ah Bing, "When was the last time you saw A''Tian?"


    The man called Ah Bing scratched his head and thought for a while before replying, "I think it was after Boss Dong came in to say hello." "I remember that he was a little mysterious back then. I shouldn''t have called him me by that name!"


    Hearing this, I immediately had a bad premonition. Maybe some of the people on our ship have already met with calamity!


    Just as this thought appeared in my mind, Dong Hao immediately shouted, "Quickly, everyone gather in the captain''s quarters. We might have run into something bad!"


    After saying that, Dong Hao walked out of the cabin without looking back. At the same time, we followed behind him and headed towards the captain''s quarters.


    When they arrived at the captain''s quarters, they counted the number of people on the ship. The original group of 16 had been reduced by two in an instant! Other than Ah Tian, there was also someone called Ah Bin who had disappeared!


    F * ck, I''ve heard of water ghosts and water monkeys before. They were monsters that lived in rivers and rivers. Legend has it that those things used strange sounds to attract animals to the water''s edge and then dragged them into the water to suck their blood and eat their flesh.


    He had never imagined that there would be such a terrifying sea ghost in the sea! He actually came straight to the ship! It could even make people hallucinate that it was a companion of theirs!


    "Alright, now we must all stay together. If you need anything, you can just ask me. Even if you need to go to the toilet, you must go by yourself! Otherwise, if anything happens, you have to bear the consequences! "


    As soon as Dong Hai finished his words, the board came close to my ear and whispered to me, "Brother Zhou, I think I smell blood. It came from the cabin!"


    Almost at the same time that Big Board said these words to me, the captain at the helm suddenly shouted, "Quickly come over here and look at who is standing on the deck."


    Hearing that, almost everyone turned to look at the deck, only to see a person standing there. And from the looks of it, he seemed to be injured!


    "Hey!" Isn''t that A''Tian? "


    "Right, it''s A''Tian!"


    "That''s right, it''s him!"


    When one of us spoke, the others immediately started to side with him. However, I exchanged glances with Zhang Zikong before turning my head towards Dong Hai and Gu Yan, shaking my head. Because what I saw was not A''Tian at all, but a black shadow! That guy called A''Tian, I don''t even remember what he looked like!


    Dong Hai seemed to have also realized this situation. After confirming to me that I was only looking at a black shadow, he and Liu Jie each took a fish spear and charged towards the black shadow!


    As they were rushing towards the deck, I turned my head and whispered to Gu Yan, "Just you wait and see!" There was something else in the cabin! Big Board could smell the stench of blood from inside! "


    I told him this only to see how he would react, and to tell Zhang Zikong about it.


    But after hearing my words, Zhang Zi Kong''s expression immediately changed, pulling me along as he headed towards the deck without saying a word.


    Although I didn''t understand why Zhang Zikong would do such a thing, I still pulled Dazhou and Gu Yan along as I followed behind Zhang Zikong. I pretended to be urging them, as I pushed Zhang Zikong forward quickly.


    Just as we arrived at the entrance of the cabin, Dong Hai and Liu Jie had already arrived in front of the black shadow and without saying a word, they pierced towards the black shadow with their spears!


    With a loud scream, the black shadow dodged the two men''s fish guns and immediately turned into the same kind of monster that I had seen before. At the same time the monster howled, sounds came from the cabin. From the sounds, it seemed that three or four people were rushing towards the outside of the cabin!

 C112

    After seeing the four of us descend, the rest of the people followed us from the captain''s quarters to the deck. When they heard a strange sound coming from the cabin, they immediately grabbed their weapons and looked in the direction of the cabin warily.


    After a while, a strong smell of blood assaulted our nostrils. Soon after, we saw four sea ghosts covered entirely in blood appear at the cabin''s exit. There was even a slightly smaller sea ghost eating a person''s hand!


    To tell the truth, I was terrified when I saw this scene. However, with so many people present, I suppressed the fear in my heart. Replacing it was anger!


    "F * ck, what the hell is this thing?"


    "Who cares about him!" Let''s kill them first! "


    It was unknown who let out a loud roar, but soon after, almost everyone fell into a frenzy. With a loud shout, they lifted up the weapons in their hands and lunged towards the four bloodied things!


    For a moment, the scene became very chaotic. Although it was our men who blocked the monsters in the cabin, one of them directly withstood everyone''s attacks and used his body to block the fish spears and steel pipes that we stabbed at!


    When the fish spear pierced through the sea ghost''s stomach, a dark green fluid could be clearly seen flowing out from its stomach, emitting an extremely strong stench. Moreover, when the monster''s stomach was ripped open by the fish spear, a few fingers had seeped out from the thing''s stomach!


    However, due to the Sea Ghost''s sacrifice, it successfully left a path for the three smaller Sea Ghosts behind it to fight. The three Sea Ghosts also successfully rushed out and jumped into the sea without even looking back!


    The Sea Ghost in front of us, even though it was heavily injured, still continued to roar and stubbornly resist. However, fish guns were not something to be trifled with. They were made of fine steel and were powerful enough to pierce through a swordfish''s skull! Furthermore, there was a godly person like Zhang Zi Kong present!


    The Sea Ghost struggled for a few moments before lying on the ground without moving. It is hard to imagine how many holes were pierced through its body by our men! Aside from a puddle of stinky green juice, there were also some human organs that flowed out from the sea ghost''s stomach.


    At this moment, the sea ghost standing on the bow of the ship also let out a resentful hiss before diving into the sea. The storm had finally passed.


    Afterwards, I heard Dong Hai and Liu Jie say that although they had stabbed the sea ghost a few times, they had not been able to injure its vitals. Furthermore, according to their descriptions, the sea ghost''s forehead originally had a hole, as if it was the same sea ghost that I had shot earlier.


    As the sea ghost''s corpse stank too much, everyone only took a few pictures before throwing the corpse into the sea. They even got a lot of seawater and detergent before finally cleaning the deck.


    While Dong Hao was ordering his men to clean the deck, Liu Jie brought his men into the cabin to inspect. In the end, just as Bighead had said, they found a broken corpse in a warehouse that had been used to store fish.


    By the time Liu Jie took out that man''s body and stored it in the container, that man had already been eaten up by those Sea Ghosts until there was only half a head and some broken limbs left. Since that warehouse was completely dyed red by that man''s blood, Dong Hao ordered the closed warehouse to be closed.


    When the sky turned dark, everyone was extremely depressed, just like a black cloud that was drifting towards them on the surface of the sea.


    According to the two experienced captains, the legendary Sea Ghost is very vengeful, usually searching for food in a family. If a member of the family is injured by a sailor, he will retaliate at all costs, but we simply killed a member of that family!


    "This is actually better! [My brother died so miserably! I was just afraid that they wouldn''t come! "


    Amongst all of the people gathered at midnight, almost none of them had any interaction with each other. Only Ah Tian and Ah Bing were brothers, and now that Ah Tian had been eaten by the Sea Demons, his heart was filled with hatred.


    With Dong Hao''s words of consolation, even though Ah Bing was still filled with resentment towards Nie Tian, he eventually agreed to let Dong Hao and the others go together.


    After comforting Ah Bing, Dong Hao stood up and scanned everyone before saying loudly: "I know everyone is tired, but right now we have no choice but to get together! "The captain also said that after tonight, when the sun rises over the sea tomorrow, we will be able to leave this region of the sea!"


    Dong Hao''s words seemed to cheer everyone up, but I felt as if he was saying that there would be a storm tonight. At this time, the board also came close to my ear, "Brother Zhou, I smell a strange smell on this boat!"


    After hearing those words, I immediately turned my nervous gaze towards the big board! Only the heavens knew if there were any messy things in this sea besides sea ghosts!


    "What smell?" It''s that sea ghost again? Or is there something else? "


    "I feel that smell, it doesn''t feel like it has anything to do with water. It''s very fragrant, but it also makes people feel an inexplicable sense of fear!"


    Hearing this, I finally felt a bit more at ease.


    If it had nothing to do with water, then at least it wasn''t something from the sea. Right now on the ship, other than the people who specialize in using Gu worms, the four great families have already gathered three families. There are some strange things that are not surprising, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    However, when it was time for dinner, Dong Hao looked for me with a serious expression. "Now that we''re all on the same boat, we''ll both suffer losses at the same time. You should understand this principle, right?"


    Originally, I didn''t have any good impression of him. If I hadn''t inexplicably followed Zhang Zikong onto this boat, I wouldn''t have known where I would have been able to enjoy myself! However, since he was already here, there was no other way out. Unless they went ashore and split up, it would be as he had said, both prosperity and losses.


    So, I looked at him impatiently and said, "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. I don''t want to bring up other matters from the past until I get ashore!"


    "Good!" "Since you''ve already said so, I am relieved!"


    After saying that, he passed a cigarette to me and Big Board. Then, he suspiciously asked, "Ever since that Sea Ghost was forced back by us, did the Wood Ox in your hand have any abnormal reactions?"


    After hearing this, I started to get suspicious.


    The wooden cows in my hands were indeed modified by his sister, and they also had the function of foretelling danger. However, since the appearance of the sea ghost, they have never posed any threat to me.


    However, his words clearly pointed to something!


    Sure enough, after seeing me shake my head, Dong Hao took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the people eating at the table, "Including the two crew members, we originally had eighteen people. After the incident, we counted the number of people. Including the captain and vice-captain, we still have sixteen, but how many do you think we have now?"


    After hearing this, a bad feeling welled up from the bottom of my heart!


    Fuck, including me, there are a total of 17 people sitting in the driver''s seat eating dinner!

 C113

    Could it be that there was something more terrifying than a sea ghost in this chaotic sea?


    When I thought about the scene of the sea ghost from before, my heart couldn''t help but shiver. Right now, there is another person among us that somehow made me feel uneasy.


    "Weren''t you the one who called all the people here? How come you don''t know him? "


    "That''s the problem! I have an impression of everyone, and the records on my phone all have their information! "But ¡­"


    Before Dong Hao could finish his words, a thunderclap suddenly rang out!


    As the lightning streaked across the sky, I seemed to see the dark green light shining from the eyes of one of those people who were sitting there eating! However, before I could even open my mouth, a huge wave smashed into the side of the boat. The entire boat tilted with the wave, as though it would flip if I were to lose my balance!


    Other than the two experienced sailors, everyone in the cockpit was thrown towards a corner!


    The captain waited for the boat to stabilize before he said, "Boss Dong, we might not be able to handle this storm with our ships. We have to bypass this storm by another route!"


    Hearing this, my heart couldn''t help but leap into my throat! Those shipwrecked films he had seen in movies before, they all had a slim chance of survival!


    Fortunately, after hearing the captain''s words, Dong Hao immediately agreed to change his course. After the ship shook violently for about an hour, it finally began to stabilize.


    However, just when I thought that we were far away from danger, Big Board suddenly crawled towards me with a pale face. "Brother Zhou, there''s the smell of blood! And that strange aroma appeared again! "So dense!"


    Hearing that, I immediately looked at the group of people behind me who had been thrown into a pile of dust!


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Dong Hao immediately frowned and started to disperse. As everyone vomited and left the corner of the cockpit, a bloody corpse appeared in front of us!


    He saw the corpse lying there with a pale face. Blood kept oozing out from the wound on its throat. Its widened eyes and resentful expression made it seem as if it refused to believe what had just happened until its very last moment! People who saw it couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Dong Hai confirmed that the person who died was the same person who went missing in the Sea Ghost incident, A-Bin! Furthermore, the way he died was the way his throat was bitten off!


    Looking at the row of teeth marks on A-Bin''s neck, everyone''s face turned gloomy.


    "Didn''t you say that you counted the number of people? "How come the missing A-Bin is back?"


    "Like I said, these people were recruited by me at the last moment, so I''m still not familiar with a lot of them!"


    Seeing that Dong Hai and I seemed to be getting closer, Liu Jie also came over, "It might have been our negligence before, but looking at the current situation, something has indeed snuck into our midst!"


    In order not to cause panic, our conversation wasn''t too loud, but it was heard by Akiva, who was standing next to us.


    He was immediately frightened to the point that his face turned pale. But, just as he was about to scream out loud, he was struck on the back of his head by Gu Yan''s palm and fainted on the spot!


    Even though we were out of the center of the storm, the boat was still shaking. Some of us were so dizzy that we started yelling about going back to the cabin to rest. Dong Hao had no choice but to agree to everyone''s request.


    Since the cabin room was too small, Dong Hao gathered everyone in the three rooms next to each other. Liu Jie, Gu Yan, and everyone else sat at the entrance of each cabin to prevent any more accidents. However, since the item among us had yet to be found, the few of them were still on tenterhooks.


    Since A''Hai or Zhang Zi Kong had been assigned to the same room as us, I was actually quite at ease as I half laid down on the bed to rest. Only Big Board was constantly casting suspicious glances at Ah Biao, A''Hai, and A''Bing''s bodies.


    Around three in the morning, the large board suddenly pushed me awake. At this moment, I realized that the wooden cow in my hand seemed to have changed before I woke up. When the large board woke me up, it was gradually cooling down!


    When I woke up, the only people left in the cabin were me, Bighead, Ah Bing, Zhang Zikong, and Ah Biao. They had long since disappeared, and even Gu Yan, who was by the door, was nowhere to be seen!


    "Where are they?"


    "I was woken up by a sound just now. When I woke up, I saw that Ah Biao said he wanted to go to the toilet. That Ah Hai also got up to accompany him out. After the two of them left, Gu Yan followed them.


    After saying that, Dazhi looked outside again, and then whispered to me with a grave expression, "Brother Zhou, do you remember the strange smell I told you about before? Just now when the one called Ah Biao got up, I smelled that smell again, and it was very strong! "


    Hearing his words, I immediately frowned.


    Could it be that the scent that Broad had smelled had something to do with the thing that was hidden between us? Otherwise, why would the wooden cow in my hand react when I was sleeping?


    I don''t think that Zhang Zi Kong will give me any threat, it must be that Ah Biao guy! He must have wanted to attack me or us, but was discovered by Zhang Zi Kong, so he pretended to go to the toilet!


    Thinking of this, I immediately sat up. Without saying anything further, I called for the big board and walked towards the entrance!


    Although he did not think that anyone could be a match for Whitey, it was currently inappropriate for him to reveal his identity, especially with a two-sided spy like Gu Yan present!


    The moment we got to the door, Liu Jie and Dong Hao immediately stood up and walked toward us without saying anything. After I roughly explained what happened, the two of them immediately grabbed a pair of fish guns and ran in the direction of the toilet!


    However, when we rushed to the toilet, we saw A''Hai and Gu Yan confronting each other, while Ah Biao''s body was twitching and he fell to the ground!


    Seeing us arrive, Gu Yan immediately turned around and said to Dong Hao and Liu Jie in a low voice, "If you don''t want to cut your jobs, it would be best for you to go back and look for those people you hired!" Someone planted the Heart Confusing Gu on our people! When I rushed over, the insect had already escaped through the ventilation hole! "


    Hearing this, both Big Board and I were confused. Dong Hao and Liu Jie, on the other hand, ran back as if they were facing a great enemy with a panicked expression!


    "Little brother, you''re not bad! You actually know how to hit that Gu worm to get out! "


    Seeing how fiercely Gu Yan was pestering Ah Hai, I originally wanted to go up and explain to him, but Ah Hai said to Gu Yan very straightforwardly, "I don''t care what my father wants you to investigate. So, if I want to investigate something, you''d better not bother either!"

 C114

    This was tantamount to admitting his identity, but Gu Yan still had an unrelenting expression on his face.


    "Master has treated you with such kindness. Although we were born the same, Master has placed all his hopes on you! Even so, I will still fulfill Master''s last wish, but what about you? "


    "I am only doing what I should, it has nothing to do with anyone. Even if you move my father out, I will not compromise! This is why the Purple Gold Whip chose me at the beginning! "


    Their words confused me a little.


    Gu Yan was just one of Zhang Zhiyuan''s disciples, but Little White was a person''s own son. How could someone call that a son who came from the same family? However, this matter seemed to be a domestic matter, so I didn''t ask too much and directly dragged the big board back.


    Even though Big Board was normally very nervous, and this kind of thing suits his gossiping personality, he still obediently followed behind me as we walked back to the resting room.


    When we got back to the cabin, almost everyone had been awakened. When we got back, Liu Jie and Dong Hao were knocking on their scabbards one by one. From the looks of it, this should be the only way for the Gu worm and host to escape.


    When Liu Jie and Dong Hao had checked everyone out, they did not find anything wrong. Instead, it was at this moment that Gu Yan and A''Hai came back with A-Biao.


    Judging from the bruises on Gu Yan''s face and the way he walked with a limp, it was likely that the two of them had already fought and the result was obvious.


    Seeing that we were looking at him strangely, Gu Yan''s expression immediately darkened, "Why are you looking at me? Have you checked everyone? Don''t forget, all of our lives are in the hands of the two above! "


    Hearing that, Liu Jie''s and Dong Hao''s face immediately turned pale. Without saying anything, they ran towards the driver''s seat!


    Now that all of us are temporarily free from suspicion, Big Board immediately got involved with Gu Yan. Initially, I thought he would ask about their family''s matters, but Bighead wasn''t as heartless as I thought. What he asked about was only the matter regarding the Heart Conniving Gu.


    According to what Gu Yan said, it was a relatively high level Gu that could confuse the host according to its master''s will. Although it was very difficult to discover, the method to expel it was much simpler. Furthermore, the person who had been killed by A-Bin was most likely the person who had been manipulated by A-Biao.


    After Gu Yan finished speaking, Zhang Zikong directly said, "Also, out of everyone here, A Biao is the easiest host to be controlled."


    Hearing this, Big Board immediately became interested, "Heh! Ah Hai, I didn''t expect you to understand this! "Then tell me, why is it that A-Biao is the easiest one among us to control?"


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Bighead usually seemed to be quite smart, and he was an expert in social communication as well. Why was his reaction so slow when there were some things he needed to do?


    But I did not point it out, after all, with that brat''s idiotic character, if he knew A''Hai was Zhang Zi Kong, then Zhang Zi Kong would probably be sold out by him!


    Thus, I didn''t say anything at all. Instead, I turned to look at A''Hai to see what he would say.


    "Because A-Biao is a drug addict. This kind of person has the weakest willpower. Even if something happened, it wouldn''t leave much of an impression."


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong actually turned his head to look at everyone present, and spoke with a stern voice: "However, I advise the person hiding amongst us to not make a move at all! Otherwise, if I find out who you are, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hearing this, the large board immediately became spirited again, and directly entangled A''Hai, asking him what clues he had. As for me, when I saw Zhang Zi Kong''s actions, I puzzledly wrinkled my brows.


    Even if he had his own reasons for what he did, wouldn''t he expose himself by doing that? I wasn''t worried about whether the other party would attack him. What I was worried about was whether the other party would find a chance to tell Dong Hao and the rest about this!


    But when I asked him, his answer only made my admiration of him even more intense.


    "Now that the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light, I''m just afraid that he won''t move! We''ll be in more danger if we wait until we get to the grave. Furthermore, I have a goal in mind. As long as he dares to make a move, I will make sure that he never says a word about it before spreading the news! "


    His words were plain, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but the meaning behind those words were overbearing! And I believe he does! No matter if it''s strength or intelligence, I''ve never seen such an awesome person. If this was in the ancient times, he would definitely be a world-famous tyrant!


    However, when I asked him who his target was, he just said, "I don''t want to point it out until I have conclusive evidence, but you can think about who A-Bin is familiar with. "Who was it that was close to A-Bin?"


    After saying this much, Zhang Zi Kong walked into the resting room with a meaningful look on his face. I had no choice but to give up for the time being.


    Ah Bin? Wasn''t that the person who died when A-Biao bit his throat in the cockpit? How did the murderer become someone close to him? Could it be that there was a grudge?


    While I was still feeling confused, Liu Jie and Dong Hao returned. Other than Zhang Zikong and Gu Yan, the rest of them immediately surrounded them nervously.


    Everyone was of the same mind, fearing something might go wrong with the two seamen. However, the result is just as I thought. Since this matter is caused by someone, no matter how stupid that person is, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to touch those two seafarers.


    After everyone returned to the resting room, I went straight to Dong Hao and asked him to call up the information on the hired personnel from his phone. There was one thing that attracted my attention.


    A-Bin, A-Bing, and A-Tian were all from the same place, and even though they were brothers, A-Bin was still from the same hometown as them!


    Do I have to kill you to keep my mouth shut? According to the information, even though they were from the same village, they didn''t know each other? Furthermore, based on the way they had interacted with each other, it didn''t seem like they had any grudges with each other!


    Although I don''t doubt Zhang Zikong''s guesses, but I really don''t understand what''s going on inside his mind! This is such a fucking ordinary thing. No matter how I look at it, I can''t find any inklings at all. Why is he able to see through something that we couldn''t think of?


    Just as I was puzzled, the captain''s anxious voice suddenly sounded from the loudspeaker. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of fear in the tone!


    Seeing this, the entire cabin immediately became restless. Without a word, everyone ran up to the deck and looked towards the back of the fishing boat!


    It was a cruise ship chasing us from behind. Under the illumination of lightning, the hull and numbers of the cruise ship could be clearly seen. However, the entire cruise ship didn''t have a single light! Just like a ghost ship!


    "It''s this cruise ship. When we discovered her, she had already followed behind us. Furthermore, it seems like she was chasing us with all her might!" We called, but there was no response from the ship! If we don''t act now, within ten minutes, we''ll be hit by them! "


    As soon as the captain finished speaking, the voice of the vice-captain came from the cockpit.


    "It seems like the boat has slowed down! is driving at the same speed as us! "


    At the same time as the voice of the vice-captain rang out, we also saw that the cruise ship had really started to slow down. At the same time, light faintly came out from the cabin of the ship!

 C115

    It was a very strange light. It was as if there was a problem with the lighting circuit of the ship''s cabin. The lights flickered, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. It was like a person blinking his eyes, giving off the feeling of something from a horror film!


    "Do you think there really are ghosts on that ship?"


    It was unknown who said that, but a few people''s faces began to pale.


    "Let''s try again!"


    Hearing Dong Hao''s words, the vice-captain returned to the cockpit and continued to use the shortwave radio to call out to the cruise ship. However, the result is still the same. The shortwave feedback shows that the other side has received a signal, but on our side of the radio station, there isn''t a single sound!


    Seeing this, Dong Hao pulled me, Gu Yan, and the captain to the side with a serious expression, "Look, should we send someone on the ship to check it out?"


    Hearing this, I immediately expressed that I didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter whether or not there''s anyone on that ship. As long as it doesn''t pose a threat to us, it doesn''t matter if it follows us."


    I do not mind, but Gu Yan and the captain frowned.


    "Although I have no experience in sailing, the speed of that cruise is obviously faster than ours! If it suddenly went berserk and wants to crash into us, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to escape! "


    The captain''s intentions were similar to that of Gu Yan. Moreover, according to their customs, it was the most taboo for them to encounter this sort of thing at sea. This was because it represented bad luck and a bad omen.


    However, just as we were discussing whether we should send someone to take a look at the cruise ship, our boat suddenly stopped!


    "What''s going on?"


    First, I encountered the dark green ship, then my own boat stopped. I couldn''t help but have a bad feeling about this.


    After the inspection, the captain''s face began to darken, "The system is working normally, but our propeller seems to have been caught by something! Furthermore, we are still at the periphery of the storm, and the ocean currents are still unclear. If we were to drift along with the wind and waves, who knows where we would end up at daybreak! "


    Even though I don''t know anything about sailing, I know what it means to get lost at sea!


    But the sky hasn''t brightened yet. We''ve already offended those terrifying Sea Ghosts, and with such a frightening thing behind us, who would be willing to dive into the water at this time to get rid of all of our troubles?


    However, I seemed to be wrong.


    After knowing that the propeller was stuck, Dong Hao stood up and said to the people behind him, "Now that the propeller is stuck, who''s willing to clean up the mess? The salary for this voyage will double!"


    When Dong Hao said this, many people had already started to change their expressions. However, because our situation now was not ideal, everyone was a bit hesitant.


    "Those who enter the water, when you return, you can choose something from the Dragon Palace!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone rushed to surround Dong Hao. Even those who had turned pale when they saw the ghost ship were no exception!


    When Dong Hao picked a few people to go down and distribute the equipment, I curiously asked the captain, "What is the Dragon Palace that Boss Dong mentioned earlier?" Could it be that there really is a place where the Dragon King lives? "


    "The Dragon Palace is just the code name of the underwater tomb they are searching for this time. As for whose tomb it belongs to, I''m not too sure. I only know that Boss Dong said it was the tomb of the Qin Dynasty and no one has entered yet."


    So that''s how it is. The old saying, ''Men die for wealth while birds die for food'' was indeed true! Under the temptation of great benefits, no matter how great the danger was, there would always be people coming for him like a flock of ducks.


    Hearing the captain''s words, Dazhi became interested and directly walked towards him, "Such a huge temptation, why don''t you go?"


    The words on the board only made the captain smile helplessly, "Although the rest of us are working outside, what we value the most is to be able to return home safely and reunite with our wives and children. "If I can''t go back, what''s the use of giving you a golden mountain?"


    "I agree with that!"


    As he spoke, he passed a cigarette to the other party and started chatting with him.


    As for me, I''m interested in this so-called Dragon Palace.


    Putting aside the fact that Dong Hao and Liu Jie were trusting me, just the fact that they spent so much effort to lure me into this Dragon Palace was enough to pique my curiosity.


    I consider myself to be neither talented nor virtuous. In terms of martial arts, any one of them can easily defeat me. In terms of intelligence, I am far inferior to them. Just for this reason, I am not as good as them. My only strength is the wooden cow in my hand, and this is all given by them!


    Putting all these aside, what kind of place was this Dragon Palace exactly?


    Could it be that they had really found this place through Xu Man''s method?


    But if the information Xu Man gave them was true, then why hadn''t Xu Man come? Was it that old monk''s arrangement again?


    Furthermore, this place seemed to be extremely important to Gu Yan. Even Whitey was willing to play the part of a local thug to get into this place. Just what kind of secrets were hidden here?


    As things stand, I seem to sink deeper and deeper into the muddy water! But what makes me feel helpless is that until now, I still don''t even know what my role is or what I can do for them!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh helplessly at myself. At this moment, I suddenly heard music coming from afar to my ear.


    "Hey!" A female ghost! I didn''t expect there to be someone on this ship with such good taste! And it''s even the original sound! "


    Hearing the music, Dazhi ran out of the cockpit excitedly. However, the moment he opened the cabin door, he was already standing there unmoving, and his face was turning paler and paler!


    Seeing this, the bad feeling in my heart couldn''t help but grow stronger. Without saying anything further, I ran out of the cabin door!


    When I saw the cruise ship that was so close to us, my heart couldn''t help but feel numb!


    At this moment, the cruise ship had already drifted to the side of our fishing boat, moving side by side with the current.


    However, other than the sad music and the flickering lights, there was no sound at all on the entire cruise. It was a lifeless scene!


    However, under the flickering light, I suddenly saw a shadow flash past the window of a cabin, and it was a woman!

 C116

    The moment I saw the figure, my scalp immediately went numb!


    A few sharp-eyed people, like me, saw that figure and immediately screamed as they sat on the deck!


    Dazhi also noticed that something was wrong with my face and he immediately went over to me, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong? What did you see just now? "


    "Then, there is a woman''s shadow in the cabin, a shadow!"


    At this moment, I was already so scared that I started to tremble.


    Hearing my words, Liu Jie ordered his men to throw a rope at the cruise ship across the river, then picked up a fish gun and climbed up the rope onto the ship across the river! Furthermore, just as he boarded that ship, the music on board also abruptly stopped!


    Originally, with Liu Jie''s skill, even if there really was a ghost on the ship, he would be able to deal with it. At the very least, he still had the ability to escape. However, he was alone for more than 10 minutes. Even Dong Hao and the others who had gone into the water were still not able to make any sound when they returned to the boat!


    When we got back to the boat, he saw that we were all looking at the boat on the other side. Dong Hao immediately walked towards us. "Where''s Liu Jie?"


    Hearing that, Gu Yan pointed at the cruise ship that was stopped not even five meters away from us, "He went over there. He''s alone."


    "Alone?"


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Dong Hao couldn''t help but furrow his brows, "How long have you been up there?"


    "About ten minutes!"


    Then, everyone held their breath and looked at the person in front of them for a few minutes. Dong Hao finally felt something wasn''t right and ordered a few people to go there and see what was going on.


    Because the cruise ship across from them was too strange, Gu Yan and Zhang Zikong decided to follow.


    Although the cruise ship is very terrifying, I didn''t think that Zhang Zikong''s fishing boat would be safe anywhere after leaving. Thus, I directly pulled the large board and followed them towards the cruise ship.


    It appeared to be a private cruise ship. The cockpit was exposed to the public. Other than that, there was also a swimming pool filled with aquatic plants on the deck. From the looks of it, no one had been up there for days. Only the open glass door on the deck had come up not long ago to show Liu Jie.


    As soon as I entered the main hall, the board directly came close to my ear and whispered to me, "Brother Zhou, be careful. I can smell a thick smell of blood! "It smells like it did a few days ago, but at the same time, I smell the smell of sea water!"


    I have experienced this feeling more than once, so I immediately took out my handgun and followed Zhang Zikong into the cabin of the cruise ship.


    The interior of this cruise ship was very large. It was divided into three levels from top to bottom. Only the first level''s lights were flickering. The other levels were completely dark!


    The inspection of the first floor was completed very quickly. Aside from some dried up blood stains, there was nothing special about it. There was also no sign of Liu Jie.


    "The bottom two levels are probably dangerous, so I suggest you two not go down."


    With that said, Dong Hao told the other two men to go back to the ship to gather some light items. Then he, Gu Yan and A''Hai went down to the second floor with a flashlight.


    After they left, I suddenly thought of something.


    When he was on the fishing boat, he could clearly see that there was no light on the bottom two floors of the cruise ship. However, when Liu Jie came over, he did not seem to have any lighting tools!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little doubtful. But immediately, a weird sound interrupts my train of thought!


    That sound came from the two floors below. As for which floor it was on, or what it was, we had no idea. We could only look down into the darkness vigilantly with our pistols raised.


    However, not long after that voice rang out, I suddenly felt a chill coming from behind. Turning my head to look, I saw a figure flashing by at the end of the corridor! Moreover, the moment the shadow disappeared, the entire hold of the ship sank into darkness!


    The heck!


    At the same time that the cabin sunk into darkness, my scalp started to tingle. I subconsciously grabbed tightly onto the large wooden board''s arm, and stared fixedly at the darkness in front of me.


    Da Gang seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and immediately became nervous. "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, what, what''s wrong?"


    The current me, my heart is already overwhelmed with fear, I don''t even know how to explain it to him, I can only tremble all over as I point my gun at the darkness before us!


    Fortunately, after a few seconds, the entire floor of the cabin regained its brightness, and the figure I saw previously had long since disappeared.


    "I, I seem, I seem to have seen that woman''s shadow, shadow!"


    My voice trembles as I speak to the large board. The moment my words leave my mouth, the lights in the entire corridor start to flicker rapidly!


    Yes, only the lights in the corridor flickered this time, but the lights in the rooms on both sides of the corridor did not move at all!


    Furthermore, all the lights in the corridor flickered several times before suddenly going off! At the same time, three black shadows appeared at the end of the corridor, slowly approaching us!


    Seeing this, I was so scared that my heart was about to shatter. As for Bighead, his legs went weak as he sat down on the ground!


    What should he do? What should he do?


    My heart trembled uncontrollably. With one hand, I grabbed the Qilin in front of my chest and with the other hand, I aimed my spear at the black shadows that were heading towards us!


    However, just as I was about to fire, the lights in the corridor suddenly lit up! The two people who appeared in front of us were the two people Dong Hao sent out to retrieve the lighting equipment!


    "F * ck me!"


    When I saw that it was the both of them, I instantly felt a sense of helplessness. My legs went soft and I collapsed on the ground! Only then did I realize that my entire body was drenched in cold sweat!


    "F * ck, the two of you don''t even need to go down to get the illumination items. It makes me think that the two of you are ¡­"


    At this point, I stopped talking, mainly because I was afraid that everyone would get too nervous.


    "Do you think we don''t want to!? "When we went down earlier, we found our cabin closed. There was no one on the deck or in the cockpit!"


    "No matter how many times we shouted, there was no response from the cabin. I wonder if something happened."


    "That''s why we rushed back in a hurry to ask Boss Dong what he wanted to do!" What? What do you think we are? "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, my heart calmed down, so I stood up and wanted to ask them the reason behind my actions.


    However, when I stood up, the big board was still sitting on the ground in fear!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but kick him in confusion. Unexpectedly, he still had a frightened expression as he looked at me and said, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, just now, there were three shadows!"

 C117

    When I heard this, my scalp immediately went numb! He turned around and looked at the two of them from behind! But at this moment, there was nothing behind them!


    Seeing that our expressions weren''t right, the two of them looked behind us in confusion. It was at that moment that the lights in the corridor suddenly went off after flickering a few times! At the same time, a black shadow appeared at the end of the corridor!


    Seeing this, those two people were also quite frightened, and directly retreated towards us!


    Just as they retreated to the front of us, the lights in the corridor lit up again. At the same time, the black shadow at the end of the path disappeared in an instant! Instead, it reflected off the glass doors of the sightseeing hall at the end of the corridor.


    "I, I X! "Just now, we saw, what was that?"


    "Could, could it be ¡­ .could it be ¡­?"


    That person didn''t finish his words, but the few of us didn''t understand what he meant, and at that moment, that strange sound seemed to come from below again!


    The moment our voices sounded, we all immediately turned back to look at the foot of the stairs!


    However, just as we turned around, the lights in the corridor flickered a few times and then went out again!


    As soon as the lights went out, I turned my head, almost nervously, to look at the end of the corridor! As expected, the figure appeared again! And he''s coming in our direction, step by step!


    Seeing this, I was so scared that my mind went blank. I just subconsciously clenched my wooden bull!


    "F * ck your grandmother!"


    It was unknown who suddenly cursed and fired a shot at the figure!


    As soon as someone took the lead, the other person immediately took out his own spear and started shooting at that person without a second thought! As for the figure, it let out a groan and fell to the ground!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but frown.


    I''ve never seen a ghost before, but after arriving at that crappy construction site, I''ve bumped into quite a few people. It was just that that muffled groan made me feel that the shadow was more like a human than a ghost!


    Sure enough, after the lights went on again, a person was lying in the same position as before!


    "Brother Zhou, I feel that the person who was killed by them just now was a person, because when they shot just now, I smelt a fresh smell of blood!"


    Hearing that, I did my best to calm the fear in my heart. I immediately stood up and walked towards the person lying on the floor.


    Just like what Big Board said, the one who was beaten to death was actually one of our crew members and not a ghost! Moreover, he didn''t know who''s f * cking accurate marksmanship this guy was, but he had been hit in the head so many times that it made him look completely different!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look at the two of them in confusion. "Didn''t you just say that when you returned to the ship, there was no one on the deck? Moreover, the cabin is tightly locked as if something happened?" "Then where did this person come from?"


    "How would we know!?" When we went back, the cabin was indeed locked, and there was no one on the deck! "


    "Who the f * ck told him to run out and scare laozi!" You deserve to be beaten to death by me! "


    Both of them answered righteously, as if they did not feel any guilt at all for the fact that they had beaten someone to death.


    Hearing this, I could only helplessly shake my head. It was likely that the majority of the people that Dong Hao was looking for were desperate criminals. There was no way for them to blame themselves.


    At this moment, a bad premonition arose in my heart!


    Since the gunshots were so intense just now, logically speaking, even if Dong Hao didn''t come, Zhang Zi Kong or Gu Yan should have come out to see what was going on! However, there were no movements on the two floors below!


    Could it be that the three of them had gone missing just like Liu Jie?


    Thinking of this, I immediately dragged the board with me. Without saying anything else, I lit up my phone and walked down to the second level of the ship! In such a dangerous sea, without Zhang Zikong, I really don''t know if I would have been able to return alive!


    Even if he couldn''t find Zhang Zi Kong, it would be good if he could find Gu Yan! At the very least, even if we can only find Dong Hao or Liu Jie, it would at least give us a little more safety!


    However, even after we searched through the entire second floor, we still couldn''t find a single person! And when we reached the stairs again, that strange sound came again!


    And this time we could hear it clearly. It was the sound of metal being cut, coming from the third floor! This sound reverberated throughout the dark and empty third floor, appearing extremely strange!


    When I braced myself to go down to the third floor, the big board suddenly pulled me back, "Brother Zhou, because the incident on the first floor was too scary, I forgot to tell you."


    Upon hearing this, I immediately frowned. Every time when he acted in such a serious manner, it meant that there was an absolute basis for what he just said!


    Seeing that I was looking at him suspiciously, the board didn''t keep me in suspense and directly said to me, "Every time that strange sound rang out, I would smell a burnt smell of blood! "So ¡­"


    Before Bighead could finish his words, one of the two men ripped him apart, "So what? So we can stop saving Boss Dong and the others? I am not afraid of ghosts! How can you be afraid of a few dead people? "


    After saying that, that person pushed me and Big Board away and headed down to the third floor without saying anything. The other person also looked at the two of us with a look of disdain and followed closely behind that person as he headed down.


    However, when we reached the third floor and pushed open a thick door, we saw that Dong Hao''s flashlight had fallen to the ground. When the two of them headed towards the flashlight, two figures charged out from the darkness. Without saying a word, they threw the two of them onto the ground and dragged them into the darkness!


    Immediately after, the screams and gunshots rang out from the two of them!


    When I saw this sight, I was so shocked that I instantly froze on the spot. On the other hand, Big Board charged forward and picked up the flashlight that fell to the ground!


    It was only then that I saw clearly that the two black figures rushing out from the darkness were actually two Sea Ghosts! In addition, the two Sea Ghosts were tightly biting the two men''s throats. Blood sprayed out like a fountain onto the faces of the two Sea Ghosts, dyeing their faces scarlet red. They looked extremely ferocious!


    Big Board and I hurriedly took out our handguns and fired at the two Sea Ghosts! However, the two Sea Ghosts seemed to have intelligence. The moment we fired, they dragged the two of them to a corner where we couldn''t see them!


    After less than a minute, as if the two were completely dead, the two Sea Ghosts came out from around the corner, covered in scarlet, and without saying a word, they pounced towards me and Dazhi!

 C118

    This sea ghost isn''t even afraid of bullets, how can we be its match!


    When we saw that Sea Ghost pouncing towards us, all we had left was to escape!


    "Run!"


    I shouted loudly and dragged the large board as I ran behind me without looking back! However, when we reached the heavy door, we found that it could not be opened!


    The heck! Why did it take so much time for the door to open? Could it be that black shadow?


    When my thoughts reached this point, I immediately became fearful. Without saying anything further, I pushed open the doors. The two of them rushed through two small doors on the left and right of each of them!


    The moment I entered, I immediately locked the door from the inside. However, just as I turned around, I tripped over something and lost my balance, falling towards the front!


    When I used my hand to prop myself up, I suddenly felt a tuft of hair. With the light from my phone, my scalp immediately exploded!


    I saw a few heads scattered on the ground within the range of the phone''s light. What I touched just now was a head with a skull broken open and its brain sucked dry! That person''s eyes were staring at me in terror, causing me to tremble uncontrollably!


    Bang!


    A loud sound came from behind him and the door was directly knocked open by the sea ghost!


    Hearing that, I immediately reacted!


    But before I could get up, my ankle was grabbed by that sea ghost! Following that, I felt a powerful force pass by and I was sent flying towards the right wall!


    When I fell down from the wall, I felt as though I was seeing stars, but I could vaguely hear a loud noise coming from outside the room. Following that, the sound of a few people''s footsteps could be heard within the room.


    When I came back to my senses, the Sea Ghost was already lying motionless on the ground. Zhang Zi Kong was standing in front of me, sweating profusely.


    That''s right, he had already recovered his original appearance. He stood there panting heavily, as if he had expended quite a bit of strength previously!


    Not long after, Gu Yan, Dong Hao, and the others walked in from the entrance. Even though Broad Face looked somewhat pale, fortunately, he wasn''t injured.


    "We have also taken care of that Sea Ghost over there!" I never expected that the young master of the Zhang family would disguise himself and join our team! "But now that Young Master Zhang has revealed his cards, that means, you should have done enough investigating about my matter!"


    After placing the board on the ground, Dong Hao sat down and started to chat with Zhang Zi Kong.


    Dong Hao''s words were similar to what he said to me before. However, in front of Zhang Zi Kong, he did not hesitate and directly admitted that the Life and Death Wheel was fake.


    However, Xu Man''s method seemed to work. After expelling the ghosts from the forest to the construction site, they did see some illusions on the floor of the construction site. That illusion is just like the one I saw in their house, a replay of the history of a specific region. However, what they saw was a person wearing ancient clothing, slaughtering thousands of children!


    "After investigating some ancient texts, we found out that the man''s name was Xu Fu. He was the messenger sent by Qin Shi Huang to search for immortals in Penglai. It was rumored that on his second journey back to the island, there was an accident at sea. Furthermore, some of Qin Shi Huang''s keepsakes had also sunk into the sea with him. "


    "Are you suspecting that Emperor Qin sent him to visit the Penglai Immortal Island?"


    "It''s not doubt, but certainty!"


    "Xu Man is also looking for the Longevity Jue. How could he possibly tell you where the location of the Longevity Jue is?"


    While Gu Yan and Dong Hao were arguing, Zhang Zikong opened his mouth and said something which caused everyone to be shocked speechless!


    "Ah Bing, since Xu Man has changed his appearance, I suspect that there might be something in Xu Fu''s tomb!"


    He had warned me before, but I could not figure out what was so suspicious about Ah Bing, nor did I think that Ah Bing was actually Xu Man''s disguise! However, when he said that, I instantly came to a realization!


    According to Ah Bing, they were local people in Fujian. Fujian people liked to eat sweet food, so they would add sugar to their food. As for us from Hunan, let alone sweet food, even if we put less chilli in the dishes, we would still lose our appetite! In other words, the reason why A-Bing killed A-Bin was because he was afraid that A-Bin wouldn''t be from Fujian.


    For once, Zhang Zi Kong nodded his head in agreement with what I said, but what he said next made us knit our brows!


    "Based on the current situation, this ship is most likely just a ghost ship before we boarded it. Furthermore, the greatest danger would probably be those two Sea Ghosts. But looking at the things that we''ve encountered here, other than Xu Man, there might be other spies! "


    There were other spies? What kind of people did Dong Hao find!?


    Upon hearing this, Big Board immediately pulled Gu Yan and asked.


    According to what Gu Yan said, just as they reached the third floor, they saw a shadow rush into the freezer, so they also followed.


    However, just as they arrived at the door of the freezer, two sea ghosts suddenly jumped out and directly shot their flashlight into the air. Following that, a huge suction force came from the freezer, sucking them in. Furthermore, the door was locked from the inside!


    Although I don''t know who was the culprit, when they heard our shouts, Zhang Zi Kong immediately used the Zhang family''s secret scripture to break the other party''s imprisonment technique. That''s why he was so tired when I saw him.


    Hearing this, I immediately began to recall what happened after we discovered this ship.


    I remember that after Dong Hao brought his men into the sea, this ghost ship stopped by our ship. At that time, several of us saw a woman''s figure flash past the glass of the cabin of this ship.


    Could the people who followed Dong Hao into the sea have done it after the ghost ship approached? He remembered that when Dong Hao brought five people into the sea, he only brought two underwater flashlight. In this sort of situation, even if someone left the team, it wouldn''t be so easy to be discovered.


    Furthermore, when Liu Jie boarded this ship, Ah Bing, who was dressed up as Xu Man, was standing not far from me. In other words, he was not the culprit.


    However, no matter what, everyone''s safety was now the top priority. Furthermore, we didn''t know what other traps the other party had set on the boat, so for safety''s sake, we decided to return to our own fishing boat before we discussed anything.


    However, when we returned to the corridor of the first level of the cruise ship, we found that the corpse that had been lying there was gone! At that moment, the lights in the corridor flickered a few times and then went out!

 C119

    The moment the light went out, the figure at the end of the corridor appeared again!


    Even though there are two knowledgeable people and a God, when I saw that figure appear again, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine!


    When they saw the figure appear, they were stunned on the spot. I could clearly feel that they were still scared even at a time like this. Because the hand he was holding on to my arm was visibly shaking!


    Fortunately, after a while, the lights came back on, and the figure at the end of the aisle had also disappeared.


    "Did you guys feel it? When the light went out, there was obviously some Yin Qi flowing around, but when the light went on, that Yin Qi had mysteriously disappeared!"


    Dong Hao turned around and looked at us. In the end, he directly looked at Zhang Zikong, because among all of us, Zhang Zikong''s ability is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Without waiting for Dong Hao to finish speaking, the big boss directly told him everything that happened before we arrived here.


    After hearing Dazhi''s words, Zhang Zi Kong started to frown as he started to think, while Gu Yan impatiently pushed the board that was grabbing onto his arm to the side, "How old are you all!?" And it''s not the first time you''ve seen such a thing, so why are you so afraid? "


    As soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, Dazhi immediately walked towards me with a wronged look. As for me, when I saw Dazhi walking towards me, my scalp went numb!


    If the light had gone out, and the chopping board had been holding onto Gu Yan''s arm, then who was the one holding onto my arm?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. I immediately stood in the middle of the group!


    Seeing that my expression changed, Gu Yan suspiciously asked, "You have so many good things on you. Don''t tell me you''re even more cowardly than this guy?"


    "I, I ¡­" Just now, there was someone grabbing my arm. "


    At this moment, I was so scared that my entire body was trembling, and I couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Hearing these words, Gu Yan instantly pulled back my sleeves. When my sleeves rolled up, I was surprised to see that on my right arm, there were actually ten black finger marks!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong directly walked behind me and lifted up my clothes. After a while, he turned my back to Dong Hao, "How are you going to explain this!"


    "This... I... I didn''t do it! Furthermore, if I had something in my hand earlier, it''s impossible for you all to not notice it! "


    Listening to their senseless words, my heart couldn''t help but sink. I was so anxious that I was on the verge of crying!


    "What the hell are you talking about!? What exactly is on my back? "


    After Dong Hao''s explanation, I found out that someone was using a plow technique on me. However, I had the protection of a Qilin, and that person''s cultivation was obviously not deep, so the demonic technique wasn''t added to my body, but only left some traces on my body.


    Hearing his words, I calmed down, but Big Board pointed at my back and couldn''t help but laugh, "Brother Zhou, you have a footprint on your back! "What a big one!"


    After hearing those words, I immediately smacked him in the head. As for the boss, he immediately kneels on the floor, clutching his head, and starts wailing!


    At that moment, the lights in the corridor flickered a few times and then went out! The entire passageway once again sank into darkness! However, the figure at the end of the corridor had not appeared! On the contrary, waves of chilliness came from behind us!


    The instant that cold sensation came from my back, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up. After shouting out ''no good!'', I was about to run forward, but was stopped by Zhang Zi Kong!


    "Stand still and don''t move, this is an evil technique derived from the technique ''Apocalypse''!"


    With that, Zhang Zikong directly rushed towards the end of the observation room. In the blink of an eye, the glass door, which could only hold a few bullets, was shattered with a single kick!


    At the moment when the glass door shattered, the light in the hallway came back on, but it was still flickering along with the light in the room next door.


    When we got to the observation room, we saw a model that was about the same size as a human lying under the broken glass. However, there seemed to be some unknown symbols drawn on the model''s face with blood.


    "What you saw before, was probably just someone using this paper man''s antics, but then those two guys mistakenly killed one of our own, so they used this to make that person''s ghost attack us. Fortunately, that person had just died, so his resentment was not strong enough! "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong looked at our fishing boat with a serious expression: "Seems like our ship really has crouching tigers and hidden dragons!"


    I glanced back at the paper man on the ground before I slid down the rope toward our fishing boat. I don''t know if it''s an illusion or not, but under the sea breeze, the paper man''s arms occasionally sway, but I still feel like that paper man is trying very hard to get up!


    When we got back to the fishing boat, it was just as the other two said. There was not a single person on the deck, and the cabin was tightly locked from the inside.


    Dong Hao spent a lot of effort to find the microphone for the radio in the cockpit. However, when he got the people in the cabin to open the door and come out, I found out that we now have thirteen people!


    Zhang Zikong seemed to have noticed this and walked over to Ah Bing, pulling him aside without a word. Seeing this, we immediately followed!


    Xu Man had seen Zhang Zi Kong''s ability before. Under his threat, Xu Man had honestly told him what he had done.


    Previously, when the sea ghost incident occurred, he wanted to use the sea ghost to kill Ah Bin. Thus, he knocked Ah Bin out and placed him in Ah Biao''s room. However, A-Biao was a drug addict. His room had a faint smell of heroin, so those Sea Ghosts had never entered his room before.


    Ah Bin woke up at mealtime, which was why our number suddenly increased by one.


    Right now, the number of people who have died in front of me has already reached five. Including the Liu Jie who went missing, we should be a total of twelve people now! But now it was thirteen!


    Could it be that Liu Jie had changed his appearance and returned? But why would he do that?


    And according to Xu Man, not long after we got on the cruise ship, Hua came back, and he only came back for a while, and then he went back to the cruise ship. Following which, many Sea Ghosts climbed up from the deck.


    Afraid, they ran to the cabin and locked it up. No one came back.


    And that was the problem! One of the two people Dong Hao asked to come back for the illumination items was Ah Hua!

 C120

    In other words, that Hua had returned twice, and after the second time they had returned to the cruise ship, no one else had left the fishing boat. In that case, what happened to the man who was beaten to death by Hua and the others on the cruise ship? Or was that not human at all?


    However, at that time, it was confirmed that the man who was killed was indeed a living man because he could smell the smell of fresh blood!


    This was strange!


    When we got on the cruise ship, before we entered the cabin, we had already searched the surface of the cruise ship thoroughly, but we couldn''t find any trace of anyone! Where did that Hua come from?


    Putting aside this, when Hua and another person were on the second cruise, who was the person that appeared behind them? How did he get out of the cabin?


    If Liu Jie disguised himself as someone else and returned to the ship, how did he get into the cabin? After all, when we came back, everyone had come out of the cabin, and the whole cabin only had one exit!


    Could it be that something strange has really snuck into our midst?


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, a person sitting on the ground near the side of the boat exclaimed out loud!


    Hearing that, we rushed over to take a look and discovered that there was a person smiling at us from the window of the second level of the cruise ship!


    When I saw that person, my heart was immediately filled with fear!


    That was because that person was exactly the same person who was shot to death by Hua''s men in the corridor of the first deck. At this moment, the man''s head was no longer the same as before. That smile was extremely strange and it caused one''s body to uncontrollably tremble!


    After seeing this, Dong Hao had everyone return to the cabin, while he and Gu Yan were responsible for guarding the two seamen in the cockpit.


    After returning to the cabin, I directly pulled at Zhang Zikong and asked the doubt in my heart.


    After listening to me, he too looked worried.


    "As things stand now, things are getting more and more complicated and I don''t know what to make of it for the time being. Logically speaking, Liu Jie was on the same side as Dong Hao since the morning, so he shouldn''t have done such a thing. But if it''s not him but another faction that has been hidden for a long time, then how can it explain the additional person? "


    "Look, could the person who was killed on the first level of the cruise ship be Liu Jie?"


    "It shouldn''t be! Because you guys said you saw that figure earlier. If Liu Jie had come in from the outside, it would be impossible for him not to notice that someone had done something. And he can''t be so stupid as to stand there and let those two people shoot him. "


    Since even Zhang Zi Kong couldn''t figure it out, then it would be even less likely for me to find out what exactly happened.


    However, when Zhang Zi Kong and I were discussing this matter, Big Board suddenly frowned.


    Upon seeing this, I looked at the large board with some doubt. "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing my words, Dazhi''s frown deepened!


    "Not good, I smell a fresh smell of blood!" It''s in our cabin, and it''s getting thicker! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zi Kong screamed, "Not good!" and rushed out of the room! Seeing this, Big Board and I immediately followed! A-Biao didn''t know what was going on, so he followed us out!


    Next to us was the room where Xu Man and the rest were. In order to prevent any more accidents from happening again, Dong Hao and Zhang Zikong had strictly ordered everyone to not act alone. Moreover, for safety''s sake, everyone had gathered in two different rooms.


    But when we reached the door of Xu Man''s room, we found that there were only three people inside!


    "Where did the other two go?"


    The moment he entered, Zhang Zi Kong immediately grabbed onto Xu Man''s collar!


    "They, they said they wanted to go to the toilet, so I let them go, and it was by themselves!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zikong immediately released Xu Man, turned around, and ran in the direction of the washroom!


    When we arrived at the toilet, we saw the necks of the two men bleeding profusely and lying motionless on the floor!


    Seeing this, my heart couldn''t help but begin to tremble!


    If one were to say that everything that had happened before was caused by someone, then what was going on now?


    Gu Yan and Dong Hao are protecting the two crew members up there. A-Biao is with us, while A-Wei and Ah Guang are with Xu Man. But if it wasn''t for them, what was with these two in front of him?


    Could it be that we really have something that we don''t know about on board? But if there was something strange, it was impossible for Zhang Zi Kong to not notice it!


    At this point, my mind was a complete mess.


    After bringing everyone back to the cockpit, Dong Hao and Gu Yan went to the toilet to investigate the cause of death of the two men. When they returned, I could clearly see the gloom on their faces.


    "Have the causes of death been investigated?" How did they both die? Is it a wound on the neck? "


    The moment the two returned, the board immediately went up to them and asked.


    Dong Hao''s face was filled with anger, but he didn''t know where to throw it. He just smashed his fist against the iron wall. As for Gu Yan, he walked over to Zhang Zikong with a serious expression on his face.


    "The cause of death has been investigated. The two of them had their throats slit while they were in the toilet!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zi Kong walked toward Xu Man angrily. Without saying anything further, he grabbed Xu Man by the collar and lifted him into the air!


    "The one with the surname Xu!" I already let you go after you killed one of our team members with that Lochi Gu. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn as to refuse to change your tactics. "


    However, just as Zhang Zi Kong raised Xu Man up, Dong Hao suddenly shouted at Zhang Zi Kong: "It''s none of his business, let him go!"


    Although I don''t think that Dong Hao''s battle prowess is comparable to Zhang Zikong''s, but when I saw his expression, I was still worried for him. After all, even Zhang Zikong himself had said that the head plowing technique specialized in breaking through the antics of victory.


    When Zhang Zi Kong put Xu Man down, Dong Hao also realized that something was wrong with his attitude. He apologetically said to Zhang Zi Kong: "Sorry, I was too angry earlier, so I couldn''t control my emotions for a while. However, Xu Man was talking to me on the walkie-talkie at the time of the incident. "


    As Dong Hao was speaking, Gu Yan also walked over, "That''s right. At that time, Xu Man was indeed asking Dong Hao for the purpose of finding the Everlasting Jue. And when they didn''t say anything, your voices came through the intercom. In other words, this matter was not done by him. "


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Zhang Zikong lightly smiled, and very casually walked back to sit with me.


    Looking at his expression, it seemed as though he had already understood the whole story. However, when I asked him about it, he simply said, "It''s fine. This matter isn''t related to us. They are biting each other. We just sit and watch the show. "


    Just as Zhang Zi Kong finished speaking, the sky lit up with a glimmer of light. At the same time, I was surprised to see an ancient ship appear in front of us. At the top of the ship''s mast, there was a dazzling gem glowing!

 C121

    Everyone became excited when they saw the ship. Only the two sailors looked serious.


    "We''ve finally arrived at the Dragon Palace!"


    With that, Dong Hao ran towards the deck. Other than the two crew members, the others also followed, but the ship stopped at this moment.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but walk up to the two crew members in confusion. At the beginning, the two crew members were unwilling to say more and only prepared things for Dong Hao to use in the sea. However, when the big board came out, the two of them were immediately unable to resist and started to tell me and the other big board members about the sea.


    Just like what Dong Hao said before, by daybreak, we have already walked out of the sea area where the Sea Ghosts are active. However, the sea we are in is even stranger than that area!


    "The large ship that we see now is a mirage. It is a natural phenomenon. However, there are rumors saying that some merchant ships were indeed sunk by this ship!"


    "Hey!" A mirage can knock over someone''s boat! This is interesting! "


    As he spoke, he lit up a good cigarette for the two crew members. This brat had been hiding a few packets of good cigarettes all this time, and only after hearing these interesting rumors did he show his face!


    As the two crew members smoked a large plate and handed it over to He Tian, they began to talk about the rumors related to this region of the sea.


    "Rumor has it that several batches of experts in archaeology have been here, but only one. Fortunately, a few survived and all the archaeological teams that came here before have all disappeared!" Even the ship they were on has disappeared without a trace! "


    "That''s not right, someone once said that they saw those disappearing ships, and those ships were following behind that ancient ship!"


    "Yes. There are indeed many rumours about this sea, but they are only rumours. We have never seen whether they are true or false.


    Then, Dong Hao''s urgent voice sounded again. The two crew members had no choice but to get up and prepare some tools for going down to the sea.


    According to Dong Hao, this sea was filled with reefs. Other than rubber rafts, the bigger ships didn''t dare to enter this sea at all. Thus, when we were one mile away from the mirage, our fishing boat dropped its anchor. The nine of us sat on two separate rubber rafts and headed in the direction of the ancient ship.


    Since Zhang Zikong had said that he didn''t want to bother with their matters anymore, Big Board, Xu Man, and I rode on the same rubber raft together with Zhang Zikong, while Dong Hao, Gu Yan, A-Biao, A-Wei, and Ah Guang rode on the rubber raft together.


    A mile away, we arrived soon after. What was inconceivable was that when we arrived near the ancient ship, it still hadn''t disappeared. It was still floating there as if it was real!


    However, as we approached the ancient ship, the large board suddenly whispered into my ear, "Brother Zhou, why do I feel like this ship doesn''t look like a mirage?"


    "What, what smell do you smell again?"


    "Yes, there is the smell of copper, fish and wood soaking in water. In short, there are many different smells mixed together and drifting from the direction of the ship!"


    Hearing this, I immediately repeated what I had said to Zhang Zi Kong. After hearing what was said, Zhang Zi Kong also frowned and looked curiously at the large ship that was less than ten meters away from us.


    After that, no one knew how Zhang Zi Kong did it, but the purple gold whip that was hidden in the Engineer''s shovel directly appeared in his hands, and at this time, Zhang Zi Kong directly threw the Engineer over to the big ship without saying a word!


    "Tut!"


    A muffled sound could be heard as Zhang Zi Kong''s army shovel stabbed into the body of the huge ship!


    This move instantly left everyone dumbfounded! This was no f * cking mirage. It was clearly a large ship from ancient times!


    The whole body of the boat was about ten meters tall and five meters wide and thirty meters long. All of it was made of high-quality wood! It was unknown what wood the mast was made of, but the sails on it had been completely destroyed, yet the mast was still standing upright!


    When I discovered that this boat was actually a real object, I discovered that Zhang Zikong''s expression seemed to be very excited. And his excitement, unlike ours, gave off the feeling of meeting an old friend! And what made me even more confused was that when I saw the mecha shovel poke into the hull, I actually saw tears flashing in his eyes!


    What was going on? He, who always had a cold expression, found it difficult to even smile. How could he ¡­


    He also seemed to notice me looking at him and simply turned his head away. At this time, Dong Hao and the others also approached us. It was obvious that other than Gu Yan, everyone else had excited expressions on their faces!


    "How is it, Young Master Zhang? Are you interested in going up to take a look?"


    The meaning behind these words was obvious. At such a high distance, other than Zhang Zikong''s thread, no one else had much chance of reaching it.


    But after hearing this, Zhang Zi Kong''s expression became cold once more, "What''s there to look at up there?" Your goal this time, isn''t it the Eternal Jue below? Aren''t you afraid that there might be a trap up there that would cause a small number of people like you to lose more than half of your strength? "


    Dong Hao''s originally excited expression froze on his face. After a long while, he forced out a smile and said, "How could that be? With you, Young Master Zhang, and all sorts of traps, it would be as easy as reaching out with your hand."


    Hearing that, Gu Yan could not help but sneer, "Don''t forget our current situation! "If someone were to make a mess, we would be lucky to have even one of us return alive!"


    After speaking, Gu Yan cast a glance at those people. He already understood what they meant.


    Just then, Ah Guang who was on the rubber raft suddenly stood up, pointed towards the deck of the ancient ship and shouted, "Look! It''s Boss Liu! Why did he come here alone first? "


    Hearing that, we immediately looked in the direction he pointed! Sure enough, as we looked down at the deck, it was obvious that someone was looking down, and when we looked back again, we pulled our heads back!


    Although it was just for an instant, our faces instantly turned ugly! That was because the face of the person who had appeared on the deck was none other than Liu Jie''s!

 C122

    After that, no matter how we shouted from below, there was no more reaction from the ancient ship. As for Zhang Zikong, he never had the intention to board the ship to inspect.


    Just when we didn''t know what to do next, Liu Jie suddenly came out of the water!


    No, it wasn''t Liu Jie, it was a Sea Ghost! Because I noticed that his eyes were obviously not the eyes of a human, but the same as those Sea Ghosts that I saw before!


    The moment the Sea Ghost came out, it quickly pulled on the sleeves of Wei, who was on the rubber raft, and dragged him into the sea without saying a word!


    Seeing this, Dong Hao picked up a fish gun and stabbed down fiercely!


    The heck, didn''t I say that the area of water where the Sea Ghosts are active would be fine? Why did that thing chase all the way here?


    Although we didn''t know what was going on, we still anxiously looked towards the surface of the water.


    However, even after ten minutes had passed, there was still no sign of anyone coming out of the water!


    "This is bad!" Something might have happened. Everyone bring the guys and follow me into the water! "


    After saying that, Gu Yan carried the oxygen bottle on his back and put on the diving mirror. With a flip, he dived into the sea. Seeing this, we held our breath and followed him directly into the water.


    Although the sky was bright, it was still dark underwater.


    Only after we entered the water did I see clearly that the place where we came down to was actually surrounded by countless rocks, forming a closed circle! And right below us, there''s actually a huge stone lion standing there! But other than that, we didn''t see a single person!


    Could it be that the sea ghost ate them both? But that shouldn''t be the case! Even if Dong Hao couldn''t beat the Sea Ghost in the water, he could at least surface and ask for help! Furthermore, we have been staring at the surface of the water and haven''t seen any blood coming out!


    Just as I was wondering, I saw Zhang Zi Kong swimming towards the stone lion in the water. Due to the strangeness of this place, I directly followed him and dived towards the bottom of the water.


    When we reached the bottom of the lake, I was surprised to find a fish gun stuck straight into the sand. There was also a pair of diving goggles scattered all over the place. However, there wasn''t a single person in sight!


    He looked at the object at the bottom of the lake, then looked at Zhang Zi Kong. His eyes were clear, telling me to be vigilant of my surroundings! When I looked around, I found that there were quite a few caves on the reefs. Furthermore, there was a faint light shining in those caves!


    Seeing this, I wanted to get close to him out of curiosity, but I was pulled back by Gu Yan!


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, Gu Yan picked up the fish spear on the floor and threw it towards a glowing stone cave.


    However, just as the fish spear was about to enter the hole, I heard a crisp sound of metal striking metal from the water! As for the spear, it was like it had hit a steel plate. It bounced off and fell on the sand!


    Following that, a pitch-black, snake-like thing that looked more like an eel swam out of the cave!


    When that thing came out of the cave, I couldn''t believe my eyes!


    That was because the eel was over ten meters long and half a meter in diameter. Its eyes were imposing and inviolable! Furthermore, it had four sharp claws on its body! Floating just above us, extremely terrifying!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it doesn''t have a horn on its head and a beard on the side of its mouth, and its entire body doesn''t have those dazzling scales, I would have thought that it was the mythical dragon from the legends of the heavens!


    After seeing that big fellow appear, Gu Yan immediately pulled me behind the stone lion to hide. As for Zhang Zikong, he also quickly pulled up the board to hide. Xu Man also pulled a person along. Only Ah Biao, who was standing far away from him, took out his gun and fired a few shots at the monster!


    Although they were underwater, the sound of gunpowder exploding and the sound of bullets hitting the iron plate could be clearly heard!


    After that, a violent current stirred up the entire bottom of the lake, causing sand and dust to fill the air. In the turbid current, we could see a distinct dark red color!


    Turning around to look at Gu Yan, he also had a helpless look on his face. Moreover, his eyes were obviously advising me not to overestimate my capabilities.


    Seeing this, I secretly peeked out from behind the stone lion. We''ve already seen that thing''s skin. That thing even has claws. I don''t think even Zhang Zikong would dare to lightly try it, so how could we be its opponent?


    However, just as I secretly stuck my head out, that thing immediately discovered my existence and turned its head towards me warily!


    At this moment, that thing held half of Ah Biao''s corpse in its mouth and looked me in the eye!


    As if I had disturbed its appetite, that thing directly left half of Ah Biao''s body. It then stared at me closely before swimming towards me!


    Seeing this, my mind went blank!


    Zhang Zi Kong also felt the killing intent behind him, and immediately took out his purple gold whip, as though he was ready to charge out at any time!


    However, when it got close to the stone lion, it turned around and swam back. It then picked up the half of Ah Biao''s body from the ground and swam back into the cave.


    Seeing this, we finally let out a sigh of relief, but now the problem also appeared.


    Earlier, the Sea Ghost dragged Wayne into the water, but Dong Hao also went into the water and disappeared. Did they encounter something like that just now?


    But when she thought about it carefully, there was something wrong with it!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Gu Yan tentatively throwing a fish spear into the cave, that thing wouldn''t have attacked us at all! Furthermore, when that thing attacked Ah Biao, the water flow it stirred was obviously extremely violent. When we were sitting on the rubber raft before, we didn''t feel anything strange on the surface of the water at all!


    Just when I was lost in my thoughts, Dazhi suddenly swam to my side. Looking at him, he seemed to be very anxious. He kept pointing at the stone lion.


    However, as he is underwater, he is unable to speak. Furthermore, I am unable to understand what he is trying to say, so I could not help but become anxious along with him!


    After he stretched out six fingers towards me and then broke another finger, I suddenly understood! F * ck, we actually lost another person! And the one who went missing this time, was actually Zhang Zikong!

 C123

    The board gestured seven fingers to me, then made a gesture to break off one, then pointed to the hole that thing just went into, I already began to understand more or less.


    When he stretched out six fingers towards me and broke off another, I suddenly realized that there were only five of us left! And the one that had disappeared, was actually Zhang Zikong!


    This is f * cking incredible! Zhang Zi Kong is without a doubt the strongest fighting force out of all of us. If he really is gone and meets the Sea Ghost again, our chance of survival will be reduced by 80%!


    However, I don''t understand what Bighead wanted to say next.


    This was because he was actually pointing directly at the stone lion''s mouth, and then pointing at the stone lion''s stomach, as if saying that Zhang Zi Kong had been eaten by the stone lion!


    Although the stone lion was huge, and judging from its size, it could indeed swallow a person whole, but since it was a stone statue from ancient times, how could it possibly swallow Zhang Zi Kong?


    After circling around the stone lion, I still could not find anything strange, but Zhang Zi Kong did disappear. After we circled around them, we found that there were four of us! Gu Yan had mysteriously disappeared again!


    What the heck is going on? Could it be that this stone lion was alive? Were the two of them swallowed by it?


    Looking at the unmoving stone lion, I felt a sense of fear. Even Xu Man frowned and signaled for us to swim to the surface first.


    However, just as we were about to float up, the thing that had returned to the cave earlier stuck its head out again!


    Seeing this, we were extremely shocked and hid behind that stone lion!


    But the moment we went into hiding, that thing directly went around the stone lion and appeared in front of us!


    When I saw the two rows of sharp teeth in its mouth, I felt like death itself was beckoning to us!


    But unexpectedly, the thing didn''t attack us as though it was full. After circling the stone lion two times, it returned to the previous cave.


    Seeing this, I heaved a sigh of relief. However, it was also because the dragon-like object had appeared once more that I was certain that the stone lion behind us was just a dead object.


    All the more ferocious animals had a strong sense of territory. Within their territory, they would never allow anything that could match their own to appear! Furthermore, if this stone lion was alive, then the thing from before wouldn''t be as carefree as it was now.


    Could it be that this stone lion itself was a mechanism, and its massive mouth was the entrance to the underwater dragon palace?


    With this thought in mind, I swam over to the stone lion''s mouth and used my hand to hold onto one of its teeth to examine the stone lion''s mouth.


    However, just as I reached my hand into the stone lion''s mouth and knocked twice, a huge suction force suddenly appears and directly draws me into the stone lion''s mouth!


    When I came back to my senses, it was already pitch black, but I was sure that I was still in the water. Furthermore, the water here was much colder than before!


    Just when I lit up the LED panel to take a look at my surroundings, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed my shoulder and pulled me to the wall behind me without saying a word!


    Yes, we did enter that wall! Because that person only reached out his hand and his hand directly entered that wall, and we were directly sucked in by that wall!


    When we entered the wall, I saw that we were inside a tunnel. The person who pulled me just now was actually the person who went missing, Dong Hao! And he pointed expressionlessly to the front of the passage, as if to indicate me to go forward, and then he went out again through the wall.


    I don''t know how long the dark tunnel is, but with the illumination from the LED panel, I can only see around three meters. Thus, I didn''t dare to rashly advance. I simply waited on the spot.


    Fortunately, Dong Hao came back soon after. This time, he even brought the big boss in! After motioning us forward again, he went out through the wall again.


    When the big board came in, it was holding his underwater searchlight, trembling all over its body, as if it had seen something extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this, I took the flashlight from his hand and pulled him forward.


    Not long after, the passageway came to an end. Replacing it was a slightly wider pool of water. The bottom of the pool could not be seen. Even the powerful flashlight could not reach the bottom of the pool. Instead, light came from above us.


    When he surfaced, Zhang Zikong and Gu Yan were also there. Even Wei, who had gone missing earlier, was there as well. However, there were traces of blood on Wei''s body, as if he had been bitten by a sea ghost.


    And surprisingly, they managed to find a lot of firewood from who knows where and started a bonfire beside the pool!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but become a little doubtful. Even though I knew that they were burning and I didn''t know where the coffin came from, I still felt a little weird.


    "How did you become that scared?"


    When he saw Da Gang''s trembling body, Gu Yan couldn''t help but frown and start to taunt him. However, he still looked at Gu Yan with a pale face and did not reply. When Dong Hao came back half an hour later and said that no one else had come in, he finally opened his mouth and trembled.


    "One, it must be ¡­ We just entered, in that place ¡­"


    "Just say that the place where we came in from is filled with human heads, and those human heads have hair that is a few meters long. Isn''t it enough for them to look frightening when they float in the water?"


    Seeing how the large board was trembling, Gu Yan directly said what the large board wanted to say.


    Hearing this, Big Board immediately looked at him with a shocked expression. As for me, after hearing those words, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared in my heart.


    No wonder Dong Hao was so anxious to drag me in as soon as I got a dozen glowing rods. He was afraid that I would be scared when he saw that scene! Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, just based on what Gu Yan said, goosebumps appeared all over my body!


    Seeing that I seemed to be afraid, Zhang Zi Kong said with an indifferent expression: "Those are only wax statues. We already checked them before entering, but they are indeed very lifelike. At a glance, they are indeed very scary."


    After hearing what he said, my heart calmed down a little. However, at this moment, the large board suddenly pointed behind us while trembling all over.


    Turning around to look, I don''t know when, but a new passage appeared on the wall behind us!


    Under the light of the fire, there was a figure dressed in white standing in the tunnel! The figure did not have a head, and in his hand was a bloody and terrifying head, its eyes wide open!

 C124

    The moment he saw that thing, Zhang Zi Kong immediately raised his purple gold whip, and turned around to face it.


    "Everyone crawl on the ground, don''t make a sound!"


    Hearing that, I immediately got down on the ground nervously, not daring to make a sound, while Zhang Zi Kong just raised the purple gold whip in his hand and stabbed it into the ground without saying a word!


    Clang!


    Just as I laid on the ground, I heard a crisp sound resounding in my ears. Following that, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation spreading out from the place where the purple gold whip touched the ground, spreading out at an extremely fast speed!


    "Commander Yuchi is here!" Where did the ghosts go crazy? Hurry up and leave! "


    Just like when he was in Wen Shan''s underground river, at this time, Zhang Zi Kong had the aura of a god descending to the mortal world!


    However, Wayne seemed to be afraid. He started to cry.


    The moment Wei spoke up, the figure holding his head immediately disappeared from the pitch-black tunnel. After which, Wayne''s pitiful cry sounded behind me!


    He saw that the headless ghost had already appeared in front of Wayne and grabbed his neck with both hands. The head that he had been holding in his hands had grown back and he opened his mouth to bite Wayne''s neck!


    Seeing this, my mind went blank, but because Zhang Zi Kong had warned me before, even though my heart was filled with extreme fear, I managed to hold back from letting out even a single sound!


    "Insolent monster, you actually dare to be presumptuous in front of this sovereign!"


    After seeing the Headless Ghost attack Wei, Zhang Zi Kong immediately raised his purple gold whip up to the sky, and pointed it at the Headless Ghost with his sword!


    Just as Zhang Zi Kong raised the purple gold whip, I felt as though I was hallucinating. It was as if there was a layer of black clouds at the top of Zhang Zi Kong''s purple gold whip, and there seemed to be lightning mixed within!


    The moment the lightning appeared, the headless ghost let out a shriek as if he was extremely scared. However, he still dragged Wei and ran towards the tunnel!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong bellowed once again, "Insolent monster, you dare to disrespect the laws of heaven, watch me take you in!"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong pointed the purple gold whip in his hand towards the fleeing headless ghost, and right at that moment, a muffled thunder sound resounded above us! What was even more unbelievable was that a bolt of lightning came out of nowhere and struck the headless ghost who had yet to escape into the tunnel!


    Crack!


    After the flash of lightning, the Headless Ghost was immediately frozen in place, and then immediately disintegrated like a sand sculpture. In the blink of an eye, it vanished, but Zhang Zi Kong''s face was extremely pale. From the looks of it, what happened just now had consumed a large amount of his physical strength.


    Although Zhang Zikong had subdued the evil ghost, a hole had been bitten out of Wayne''s neck by the evil ghost. Blood kept gushing out from his neck like a fountain.


    Although his neck was almost bitten off, Wei was still alive! However, from his eyes, it was obvious that he was afraid of death.


    Seeing that, Dong Hao walked forward and pointed his gun at Wei''s head.


    When I saw Dong Hao raise his gun, I wanted to stop him, but when I saw the look of relief in Wei''s eyes, I couldn''t help but close my eyes.


    Bang!


    After the sound of a gunshot, the entire space once again fell into silence.


    "It seems that the structure of this tomb is much more complicated than I have imagined. Moreover, the person who did not want us to leave this place alive might have already begun to take action!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Zi Kong looked at everyone and said this, and immediately after, he took the lead and walked into the dark tunnel.


    More than half of our men are dead and wounded now. Apart from the two men who are guarding the fishing boat, there are only the four of us and the missing Ah Guang and Xu Man. He remembered that last time at the Stoneplate Mountain, Xu Man had wanted to get rid of Zhang Zikong. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was the one behind this matter! Furthermore, there will probably be more sinister things waiting for us in the future!


    Even though I was a little worried, I still followed behind Zhang Zikong into the tunnel.


    However, not long after we entered the passageway, the walls of the entire passageway began to creak!


    The moment the voice was heard, Zhang Zi Kong immediately frowned. At the same time, countless holes appeared on the walls around us and arrows that were like raindrops shot out from those holes towards us!


    "This is bad!" The defense mechanism of the Minute Dao has been activated! "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong waved his purple gold whip to help the people behind him block the arrows, and looked around anxiously. After that, he rushed towards me, and without saying a word, he pushed me towards the wall!


    I only felt a surge of vigorous energy, and my body involuntarily crashed against the wall behind me! After Zhang Zi Kong pushed me away, he pushed the big board away from the wall!


    Boom ¡­


    The moment I crashed into the wall, the wall immediately produced a rumbling sound. As for me, I felt empty behind me and directly fell backwards! The wall in front of me rotates and closes again!


    When I came back to my senses, I was in a dark passageway. No matter how I pushed against the wall, there was no response from the wall at all.


    I had to turn on one of the glow sticks and look around me.


    I saw that under the illumination of the fluorescent rods, all I could see were gray porcelain jars of varying sizes. Some of the porcelain jars were sealed with mud like wine jars, while others had their mouths open. The entire space looked like a storage room specially used to store this type of porcelain vat.


    Just as I was sizing up these jars, the sound of someone''s footsteps suddenly echoed in this quiet space!


    I originally thought that it would be Zhang Zi Kong or any of us, but when the sound neared me, I found out that it was Xu Man''s laughter! And that laughter was filled with the pleasure of winning the conspiracy!


    "Hahahaha!" He really did not expect that he would have such a great harvest this time! "Un, I''ll first let you dogs bite each other''s fur, then I''ll clean up the rest!"


    When I heard this, my heart was immediately filled with rage!


    There were so many people who died just like that! One or two of them, and one of them died so miserably! That bastard Xu Man only knew how to do these kind of wicked things that hurt others but didn''t benefit himself?


    Thinking of this, I immediately took out my gun to settle the score with him!


    However, perhaps it was due to my extreme excitement, the moment I lifted my leg, a porcelain jar was immediately kicked to the ground. Furthermore, when the porcelain jar shattered, I could clearly see countless worms being discharged from the porcelain pot!

 C125

    Could it be that kind of f * cking bug again? How could there be such a damned thing in such a place!?


    After the worms were exposed to the air, they quickly turned black! When I saw this scene, my scalp instantly went numb!


    In the blink of an eye, those bugs turned into black mosquitoes and started circling in the air. Without saying a word, they started swarming towards me!


    I wanted to run, but the moment I turned around, I tripped over a porcelain jar. My head knocked against a large porcelain jar and I immediately lost consciousness!


    I don''t know how much time had passed, but when I woke up, the surroundings had already returned to normal. The glowing rod beside me had also dimmed down.


    Just like last time, I somehow managed to survive.


    Although I thought that the qilin in my chest had saved my life last time, Zhang Shimin later on told me that although that qilin could ward off evil, it didn''t have the ability to repel insects. Thinking this way, I immediately fished out the strange chisel in my pocket.


    Perhaps this thing saved me! I didn''t expect Elder Miao to be able to save my life time and time again even though he was gone.


    When I thought of Elder Miao, I recalled what Xu Man had said. From his words, it seemed that the old monk was the Eldest Elder Miao mentioned in Elder Miao''s notebook. After all, I was the only one who knew about Elder Miao''s notebook. I didn''t think that Xu Man would use this matter to deceive me.


    But if that old monk was Elder Miao''s head, then why did Elder Miao protect the remains of the Dian Kingdom''s teacher while the old monk sent people to infiltrate?


    Although I am confused about this matter, the most important thing for me right now is to quickly find Zhang Zi Kong and the others. Thus, without saying anything further, I lit up the second glowing rod and headed in the direction of Xu Man''s voice!


    After exiting the storeroom, I found myself in a relatively deep passageway. Although I heard some strange sounds, fortunately, nothing happened to me along the way.


    Angele stepped out of the tunnel and entered a slightly wider tomb. He had never been inside this tomb chamber before. Other than the coffin in the center, which was painted with red paint and had some ferocious frescoes on the wall, there was nothing else.


    "Junior is just passing by. I hope you won''t take offense if you disturb Senior''s rest!"


    When I saw the sarcophagus, I immediately lit three cigarettes on the floor and after a series of explanations and kowtows, I saw that the sarcophagus didn''t have any reaction.


    However, just as I passed by that sarcophagus, the sound of someone knocking on the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly came out!


    Seeing this, I immediately ran out of the hole! Just as I was about to enter the cave, I suddenly heard a sound from behind me!


    "Brother Zhou!" "Wait for me!"


    The moment I heard the voice, I was immediately stunned!


    That voice sounded extremely real, and the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have any reaction. Logically speaking, that voice should be really stiff.


    But where am I now? Furthermore, why would a large board fall into a thick and heavy sarcophagus for no reason at all?


    Could it be that I broke that jar earlier, and he was chased by those bugs, so he had no choice but to hide inside?


    Thinking of this, it made sense.


    However, just as I was about to turn my head, I heard the sound of the lid of the coffin being moved away. I turned my head halfway and forcefully froze in place!


    You knew I was outside while the lid of this freaking coffin was still open?


    Thinking of this, I felt goosebumps all over my body. Without saying anything further, I started running!


    However, just as I ran two steps forward, I suddenly heard the sound of a fish spear hitting the ground behind me. Accompanying it was the sound of an anxious big board!


    "Brother Zhou, stop!" There''s a mechanism in front of you! "


    Initially, I didn''t intend to pay attention to the sounds coming from behind me. However, at the same time as the sound of the large board ringing out, another beam of light shoots towards me. Only then did I stop in my tracks and turn around.


    The thing that crawled out of the coffin was indeed a large board. However, at this time, his entire body was dripping with something sticky, which made him feel disgusted just by looking at it.


    Furthermore, when he climbed out from the coffin, I vaguely felt that the temperature in the tomb seemed to have dropped quite a bit. Furthermore, I could faintly feel a cold wind blowing!


    Could it be that this blockhead isn''t even human? Was it just something created by a fool trying to trick me into leaving?


    Thinking of this, I stretched out my hand to grab onto the qilin on my chest. At the same time, the wooden bull in my hand started to heat up!


    There was indeed a problem!


    I thought to myself as I turned to run away without saying anything else. But just as I thought that, I saw another figure sitting behind the big board! It was dripping with something sticky just like him!


    Could it be that he was lying together with that damned thing just now? Furthermore, he had been lying inside for a long time and hadn''t discovered it?


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I immediately became anxious! Even though I know that the big board is the real person and the one behind him is the real ghost, but the big board is very close to that thing right now, but there''s no way I can save him!


    When he saw my pale face, the large board seemed to realize that there was something extra behind him. Without saying anything further, he threw the flashlight behind him. Following which, he took out his yellow paper triangle and pressed it against the thing''s forehead!


    The moment the amulet touched the object, a flame was ignited and the object behind the amulet was set ablaze!


    The moment that thing ignited, one could clearly hear a terrifying cry coming out from its mouth! The monster also quickly used its hand to cover its head as if it had suffered some sort of trauma!


    Seeing this, the large board also directly rolled out from the coffin like a mule!


    It wasn''t until then that I could see that it was actually a zombie! I just don''t know what caused its corpse to change!


    The creature''s entire body was covered in a thick suit of armor. Although its entire body was burning with raging flames, it did not seem to have any effect on him! After covering its head and screaming for a while, it actually stood up from the coffin and pounced towards us!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately wanted to pull the large board and escape into the hole, but he simply pulled towards the tunnel that I came from!


    "You can''t go there! That cave was Xu Man''s trap! "


    Although I don''t know how Big Board found out, I still firmly believed in his words. Thus, I immediately followed him into the passageway!


    Although it was filled with jars of larvae and it was a dead end, at least it was spacious and gave us some room to turn around. At this point in time, I had no other choice!

 C126

    It took me more than ten minutes to complete the passage, but this time, it only took us a minute to reach the end. Furthermore, the zombie that was burning in flames chased after us the whole time!


    However, when we came out of the passageway, I was dumbfounded!


    Because the place we came out from, isn''t the storage room I went to before, it''s another tomb with only a sarcophagus!


    However, the sarcophagus in the tomb was open and it had been knocked over onto the ground. The sticky stuff inside was scattered all over the place! And what makes us feel desperate is that in this tomb chamber, there is only one path behind us!


    It''s my birthday! It''s my birthday!


    Hiding behind that sarcophagus, the only thing we can do is to pray!


    However, when the zombie came around to us from behind the sarcophagus, we discovered that the zombie had actually turned into a canyon rock with a torch!


    What the heck is going on? Why is Gu Yan behind us? What about the zombies?


    Looking at the pitch-black tunnel, and then looking at the valley rocks in front of me, my mind has already become blank!


    "Stop looking, I''m alone!" It all depended on luck to find anyone else in this rotating dragon palace. Furthermore, whether or not we can survive will depend on everyone''s luck! "


    As he spoke, Gu Yan stuck the torch in his hand onto the ground. He didn''t expect the torch to burn even more brightly!


    At this moment, I suddenly realised that the heart of the torch is actually a broken bone!


    Seeing that my expression changed, Gu Yan immediately laughed, "What''s there to be surprised about? There have been people who have been inside this tomb for a long time, and all of them have died inside.


    With that, Gu Yan pointed to the puddle of viscous liquid on the ground. "See that? Those were all corpse oil! This is what the tomb master used to keep the tomb zombies safe! "


    As soon as he finished, the board immediately squatted down to retch.


    "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking Xu Man, he actually tricked me into lying in that kind of thing! "He even said that as long as you lay there properly, you will be able to find me!"


    With that, the board once again began retching.


    These words sounded like Xu Man was playing tricks on me, but after hearing these words, a strange feeling rose in my heart!


    "Right, we were also in the same tomb. That tomb was dug by Xu Man, do you think we can use this method to find the way out?"


    Hearing my words, Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, "With the guidance of the old monk, this dog Xu Man will definitely find a way out! Hurry, there''s no time to lose, what part of the cave did he attack! "


    Following which, under my guidance, Gu Yan took out a tool from his backpack and started smashing the wall of the tomb. After an unknown amount of time, the moment the wall was smashed through, a buzzing sound came from the hole!


    "This is bad!" It''s an adult worm! "


    When he heard the buzzing sound, Gu Yan shouted loudly. He turned around and ran towards the passageway. Dazhi and I followed him and ran out!


    However, just as we were escaping through the passageway, we suddenly saw that Gu Yan''s figure had started to shift. In just a blink of an eye, he had disappeared from our sight!


    More accurately, he and I were separated into different tunnels by a rotating mechanism!


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that such a mechanism would exist in this world! When Gu Yan and I were separated, I actually didn''t feel the slightest movement!


    "B-Brother Zhou, should we continue?"


    Dazhi''s voice was clearly trembling, it was unknown whether it was out of fear or disbelief in his eyes. However, when the faint buzzing sound came from behind us, we still ran forward without any hesitation!


    Presumably the adults have spotted us and are chasing us from behind as we run forward!


    Although I am not very afraid of those things, but after all, Bighead is still by my side, and I have to consider for him!


    Fortunately, what appeared at the end of the passage was a tomb with a pond. It was probably due to geological activities or some other reasons that caused the ground to collapse.


    When we saw the pool, I jumped into it without a word. As for those flying insects, they seemed to graze past our scalp!


    The water in the pool was still as cold as ever. With such a sudden burst of excitement after strenuous exercise, I couldn''t help but shiver. The glowing rod in my hand also accidentally slipped down.


    At first, I thought that what we were looking at would be that bottomless abyss again, but this time, that glowing stick quickly sank to the bottom of the water. The scene that surfaced in front of me made my scalp tingle!


    As Bian Tam had said when we first came in, the bottom of the pool we were in now was filled with heads. The hair was fluttering in the water, and it looked as frightening as it could get!


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zi Kong saying that those are only wax statues, I would have almost choked!


    Although I held back from choking, I immediately fainted the second time I saw such a scene! It sank towards the bottom of the lake!


    When I found out, the board had sunk to the bottom!


    Seeing this, I immediately swam up and grabbed the collar of the big board, directly floating towards the surface of the water!


    Fortunately, when I emerged from the water, those bugs were nowhere to be seen, so I managed to drag the board onto the shore! After testing the board to see if I could still breathe, I dove into the water again.


    Because just now when I was saving Big Board, I saw that purple gold whip stuck into the water!


    Usually, Zhang Zikong wouldn''t be even a step away from this thing. He would only lend it to me to defend against it during the time when it was left behind in the stone mountain, why would it sink to the bottom now?


    Holding onto this doubt in my heart, I immediately dived to the bottom of the lake to pull out that heavy metal rod.


    However, just as I pulled out the Purple Gold Whip, a head next to me suddenly opened its eyes and pounced towards me!


    Seeing this, I was startled. I waved the purple gold whip and smashed it onto that person''s head!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out and the head was sent flying. At this moment, something strange happened to the other heads as well!


    Wasn''t this just a wax statue? How could a wax statue open its eyes like a real person and attack people?


    My whole body was shaking, and without a word, I floated up to the surface of the water!


    Just when I reached the shore, a figure suddenly appeared in front of me! If this person didn''t have a flashlight in his hand, I would have thought that something unclean had appeared!


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know how I got here, but I found your stuff at the bottom of the water."


    As I said that, I directly returned the heavy purple-gold whip to him.


    After he took the Purple Gold Whip from me, he shone his flashlight on the calm water surface, then on the large board lying beside me. Then, without a second word, he grabbed the purple gold whip and swung it at the large board!

 C127

    When I saw that Zhang Zikong had actually made a move on Big Board, I was already stupefied. I stood there in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    However, when Big Board successfully dodged Zhang Zi Kong''s attack, I was even more confused!


    Zhang Ye''s f * cking purple sky attacks are so fast, and there''s no warning at all. Under such circumstances, how can normal people like us dodge it?


    I looked at Zhang Zikong and then at the board. My mind had gone blank!


    After Big Board dodged the attack, Zhang Zi Kong did not pursue him. Instead, he put the purple gold whip back on his back and looked at him coldly: "Should I call you Ah Guang or Liu Jie?"


    Hearing this, his stern face began to darken, "You truly are worthy of being the young master of the Zhang family. I can''t hide anything from you!"


    After saying that, the large board actually pulled at his face and a human skin mask was ripped off. The face inside was actually Liu Jie!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately lost my composure!


    Was it Liu Jie? Where''s the real board?


    When I thought that the chopping board might have been killed by him, I immediately pulled out my gun and pointed it at Liu Jie.


    Although I am absolutely no match for him, but I do not believe that his speed can be faster than bullets!


    However, just as I took out my pistol, I saw another large board coming out from the passageway!


    Upon seeing this, without saying anything further, I dashed forward and smacked him on the head with a chestnut! As for the large board, it immediately covered its head and squatted on the ground.


    "It''s really you!" Are you okay? "Great!"


    After saying that, I pulled up the board and punched him in the chest!


    "How do you know it''s really me?"


    "Because only your head is missing a nerve. Even after being knocked by me countless times, you still don''t know how to dodge!"


    Hearing my words, Bighead''s face immediately turned into a bitter melon.


    Actually, I should have thought of it when Guyan told me that the sticky stuff was corpse oil. With such a sharp nose, how could he be fooled into lying in that kind of thing! However, Liu Jie had managed to divert my attention back to Xu Man, so I didn''t think too much about it.


    "Tell me, why are you pretending to disappear and killing so many people?"


    Zhang Zi Kong''s tone remained as calm as ever, as though he had seen through everything long ago. However, when he said those words, I was instantly shocked speechless!


    Seeing my surprise, Big Board went close to my ear and whispered to me, "Little White told me everything earlier. After Liu Jie boarded the cruise ship, he didn''t go missing. Instead, he went into hiding. Until those people who died before we entered the water and those things that happened, it was almost all because of him! "


    What? The ghostly figure we saw on the boat, and all that happened afterwards, was he behind the scenes? But why would he do that? Wasn''t Dong Hao his ally? Weren''t those people recruited by Dong Hao and himself? And why would he do that? This would do him no good at all!


    After listening to Bighead''s words, my mind was already in a mess.


    At this time, Liu Jie, who was standing opposite us, finally opened his mouth and said, "This is a personal grudge between Dong Hao and I. If you guys are interested, I can explain it to you later. However, what makes me curious is that I admit that I''ve always been flawless, so how did Young Master Zhang know that I was behind this? "


    "Simple. When the two men on the boat bit each other''s throats, I suspected Xu Man, but Dong Hao testified that it wasn''t Xu Man''s doing. However, I only found out who you were after Dong Hao suggested that you board the ancient ship. "


    So that''s how it was! He remembered that when Dong Hao suggested to board the ancient ship, Zhang Zikong said he was worried that someone was up to something. At that time, Gu Yan had also cast a suspicious look at the three remaining people. At that moment, Ah Guang said he saw Liu Jie on the deck!


    Although we did see Liu Jie at that time, all we saw was his head on the deck. Now that I think about it, if the one on the deck back then was just a sea ghost, there would have been a hint from Ah Guang that what we saw could have indeed turned into Liu Jie!


    After hearing Zhang Zikong''s words, Liu Jie couldn''t help but laugh at himself helplessly, and then said, "Indeed, you are worthy of being the young master of the Zhang Family. Your observation is indeed meticulous. Then I won''t hide it from you! "


    After saying that, Liu Jie''s expression starts to turn serious. The things he said made me want to laugh.


    Based on what he said, after Zhang Zikong warned Ah Bing to stop messing around, Xu Man found an opportunity to pass on a message to Liu Jie.


    In that message, other than mentioning the matter of Zhang Zikong, it also mentioned the matter of ten years ago. After the incident, Liu Jie went to find Xu Man, who listed out the evidence to prove that the Dong Clan was the culprit behind the heavy injury sustained by the four great clans ten years ago!


    At that time, Liu Jie was also very suspicious, but in front of the evidence, he could not find any reason to refute. Thus, a surge of hatred was born in his heart, and what happened after that happened.


    Liu Jie didn''t disappear after he boarded the cruise ship. Instead, he took the opportunity to place a few things on the ghost ship, including the strange figure we saw earlier, as well as the plow technique that was used to trap the two Sea Ghosts and Zhang Zikong.


    After we got on the cruise ship, he disguised himself and went back to the fishing boat. However, he didn''t go back on the cruise ship. Instead, he used Xu Man''s Perplexing Heart Gu to control the other person and hid himself on the cruise ship.


    When the two of them boarded the cruise ship for the second time, he controlled that person to come out and get killed by Hua and the others. At that time, he had indeed thought of detaining my soul, but because he was not proficient in the art of ploughing, he did not succeed.


    According to him, without me, the probability of everyone''s death would be doubled.


    I don''t know much about that. Is it because of my perverse fate that I am able to turn everything around?


    After Liu Jie revealed the truth, Zhang Zi Kong seemed to have the same thoughts as me. He laughed, then said: "A person like Xu Man can betray any teammates in order to protect himself. Furthermore, in order to achieve their goals, they can also harm anyone unrelated to them. Do you really believe in this kind of person? "


    Zhang Zikong''s words were similar to what I was thinking in my heart, but Liu Jie didn''t take it to heart.


    "I don''t care about his character. I only know that the matter ten years ago caused my father''s life to be lost, and also caused my Liu family to be almost ruined! I have no choice but to take revenge for this! "


    "Then what evidence do you have to prove that it was the Dong Clan''s doing?" The Four Great Families have suffered heavy losses in that incident! "


    "Then why do the other clans only have one and the Dong Clan only has two?" "Furthermore, after what happened that year, the Dong Clan even learned the Miao Clan''s Gu techniques and your Zhang Clan''s antics!"

 C128

    I don''t know what grudges the Four Great Clans had in the past.


    But after Liu Jie said this, I could clearly see Zhang Zikong''s expression start to turn serious. Could it be that Liu Jie''s words were true? Was the calamity ten years ago caused by the Dong Clan? Was it because of the strange techniques of the various great clans?


    "I don''t care whether you take revenge or not, but please don''t interfere with my revenge on account of the fact that I didn''t attack you!"


    After saying that, Liu Jie walked directly into the passageway.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhang Zi Kong walked into the passageway without saying anything. Seeing this, I hurriedly followed behind him.


    "Brother Zhou, do you think that Chinese cabbage would care about this?"


    "For the time being, I''m not sure. In my opinion, however, everything he did was purposeful. Even if he interferes in this matter, it would not be because of the matter that Liu Jie mentioned. "


    "Then, why did he follow behind Liu Jie?"


    I didn''t know where to begin. Tell him this is the Revolving Dragon Palace? The passageway was constantly changing? But how can I explain it to him when I don''t even know the principle behind the rotation of the tunnels in this damned place?


    Just as I was hesitating on how to explain it to Big Board, Zhang Zi Kong''s figure in front of us suddenly distorted!


    Seeing this, I secretly cursed, and immediately pulled the large board to chase after Zhang Zi Kong!


    However, even if my reaction was fast enough, I was still unable to match the rotation speed of the mechanism here. Before we could even catch up, Zhang Zi Kong had already disappeared from our sight, and replacing him was a passage that no one could see!


    "Brother Zhou, what was that just now?" Why did the cabbage suddenly disappear!? "


    When I saw the scene in front of me, it was the same reaction I had the first time I saw it. But at this moment, I no longer had the mood to explain to him, because behind us, there was already the sound of something coming out of the water!


    I don''t know whether to laugh or cry when I think about what they say about my Losers fate.


    That''s right, every time he could turn the situation around, but every time he would be tormented, or else he would be scared out of his wits.


    Despite my resentment, I still dragged the large board along as I fled into the passage ahead. When we reached the end of the passage, my heart began to race again!


    Because in front of us is a relatively wide tomb. In one corner of the tomb, there is a cave stolen, and in the center of the tomb, there is actually an open sarcophagus! On the ground, there were even traces of burnt corpse oil!


    Noticing that something was wrong with my face, Dazhi frowned and gave the air a sniff, "Brother Zhou, I smell a strange smell. I don''t know what it is, but it is indescribably disgusting! "Moreover, we have that smell behind us too!"


    As soon as Dazhi finished his words, I saw that behind us was a faint fire, accompanied by the sound of metal scraping against metal!


    Seeing this, I knew something was wrong, so I pulled the board and rushed towards the cave!


    Even though Liu Jie said that there''s a trap in the cave, we have no other choice now!


    Fortunately, as soon as we entered the cave, we saw some bloodstains on the ground. At the same time, Bighead also said that there seemed to be someone injured in front. He could smell the fishy smell of fresh blood!


    This means that before us, there were already people who entered this cave. We just don''t know who it was. However, from the looks of it, the mechanism in front of us should have already been triggered by that person, so I simply pulled the large board and ran!


    The cave first tilted downwards, but at the end, it changed to a straight line upwards. From the looks of it, Xu Man specially designed this to prevent the zombie from chasing him.


    This one-meter-wide structure perfectly allows an adult''s feet to diverge from the body that supports them. However, what makes me curious is where did Xu Man clean up the things dug out from such a long cave?


    But before I could think too much, the flames had already caught up with me, accompanied by a bone-chilling roar! It was as if the scent of fresh blood had caused the zombie to become excited!


    "Brother Zhou, what''s that thing that came chasing us from behind?"


    Hearing that roar, Big Board was quite excited, but he was awakened by a loud sound, "If you want to die, then wait here!" If I go back, I will definitely ask your father to come and collect your corpse! "


    After saying that, I immediately climbed up the cave. As for the big board, after touching his empty chest, it followed behind me and climbed up. It seemed like Liu Jie stealing his protective talisman was instead a good thing for him.


    After climbing only four or five meters, the fire appeared below us, and it was the zombie that I had seen before!


    After trying a few times, the zombie couldn''t climb up and started roaring. At this moment, I could clearly see the anxiety on its face. Looking at his cowardly face, I had the thought of snatching the talisman from him when I got back.


    After climbing up about 7 to 8 meters, the slope of the cave slowed down again. At this time, the faint sounds of footsteps came from above our heads!


    Seeing this, I made a silent gesture towards the board. After he turned off the flashlight, I slowly pushed away the green brick that was pressing down on our heads. A ray of light shone through us.


    However, when I clearly saw the situation above my head, I was instantly scared speechless! If I hadn''t been through so many horrors in a long time, I would have cried out in horror when I saw this scene!


    The light of the fire has illuminated the tomb above us, and dozens of sarcophaguses of various sizes were placed within the tomb, and those sarcophaguses are all open at this time! One after another, armoured zombies crawled out from the sarcophagus!


    Seated in the center of the tomb, was a three-headed, six-armed, purplish black god statue. Zhang Zi Kong held onto the purple gold whip with both of his hands as he knelt down respectfully in front of the god statue!


    After the zombies crawled out of the sarcophagus, they did not immediately attack Zhang Zi. Instead, they lined up in the middle of the tomb chamber. When they were done, they kneeled down towards the deity statue like Zhang Zi Kong!

 C129

    At this time, it was obvious that Zhang Zikong was mumbling something, but because it was too far away, it was impossible to make out what he was chanting.


    After he finished chanting, Zhang Zi Kong actually pulled out a sharp blade from within the purple gold whip that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, stood up and pointed it at the sky!


    At this time, the zombies crawling out of the sarcophagus were like encouraged soldiers, they actually started cheering! However, to me, those sounds seem like the howls of ghosts and the howls of wolves!


    Seeing this scene, my entire body couldn''t help but feel numb! When I slowly covered the blue brick, I felt my whole body was drenched in cold sweat!


    What the heck is going on? What on earth was that three-headed, six-armed statue? Where did Zhang Zikong come from? What was that purple-gold whip in his hand? He could actually command so many zombies!


    I was thinking, when suddenly there came from behind us a burst of the blue light characteristic of the glow stick, and a man followed us from behind! And that person had a head full of long hair. He was actually a beautiful woman that I''ve never seen before!


    The woman seemed to ignore the existence of a big board as she grabbed onto my neck and pressed down on my body. Her full lips pressed down on mine!


    Although I admit that I am a bachelor dog, and that I am powerless against such attacks, my heart immediately starts to feel scared!


    F * ck, we''re in an ancient tomb! And there''s a Flaming Zombie behind me, isn''t there? How could anyone come from behind!


    Thinking of this, my scalp immediately turned numb. As for that woman, her originally fragile skin instantly shriveled and cracked. Her eyes became so red that blood could drip out! When it opened its mouth, a mouth full of sharp teeth appeared in front of me. Furthermore, it bit towards my neck without saying a word!


    "AHH!"


    I screamed out in fear and immediately pushed away the ghost girl on my body. Without saying anything further, I lifted the brick above my head and charged out of the hole!


    However, the moment I exited the cave, the dark blue light from the cave instantly disappeared, and the ghost girl from before also turned into a puddle of seawater, mixing with the seaweed and flowing diagonally towards the bottom of the cave!


    Seeing this, I heaved a sigh of relief. However, the footsteps behind me made me raise my heart to my throat once again!


    The heck, he didn''t even know how he was going to die this time!


    However, just when I was about to imitate the rats and dig the hole, I suddenly heard Zhang Zi Kong''s voice behind me.


    "Why are you here? Is there anyone else? "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly walked in front of me and shone his light into the cave.


    Looking back, although the layout of the tomb was still the same, the opened sarcophaguses had all closed up, and the zombies had also disappeared! Furthermore, the statue of the deity that Zhang Zi Kong had knelt to was nowhere to be seen, and what replaced it was an empty huge throne that had been set up there.


    Did I just hallucinate again? But that''s not right! When I was hallucinating before, other than those unclean things, no one else appeared in my hallucinations! But just now, I clearly saw Zhang Zikong, and the big board behind him has always been there!


    Seeing my puzzled expression, Zhang Zi Kong directly looked at me with a meaningful gaze.


    "Wah!" There are many sarcophaguses here! Could there be many treasures hidden inside? "


    With that, the big board walked towards those sarcophaguses. Perhaps because Zhang Zi Kong was present, he did not hesitate to forcefully open the coffin''s lid!


    "Stop wasting your strength!" Those were all coffins of the dead! It''s carved from a piece of stone, not a coffin! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but become even more doubtful. But when I went forward to take a closer look, I realized that it was exactly like what Zhang Zi Kong said. Although each coffin looked lifelike, there were no cracks at the place where the lid and the coffin connected, just a piece of the coffin!


    Seeing this, I inspected a few more sarcophaguses, but without exception, they were all sarcophaguses!


    Could it be that what I saw was just an illusion? But if that was all an illusion, why would Zhang Zi Kong be looking at me like that?


    As I was feeling suspicious, I directly walked towards Zhang Zikong, and without saying a word, I snatched the purple gold whip from his back.


    Seeing this, his eyes were clearly avoiding mine and he didn''t allow me to grab the purple gold whip.


    "Was what I saw just now true?"


    Looking at his expression, I didn''t hesitate to ask the question that was at the bottom of my heart.


    Hearing that, he just nodded his head silently, "There are some things that it''s better if you don''t know! "Just like that old woman just now, they should be buried where they belong forever."


    Originally, I wasn''t a curious person. There were some things that I didn''t want to get involved in from the start. What he did just now was just to prove that what he saw was not an illusion.


    That''s right, some things should be buried in places that belonged to them forever!


    As I thought of this in my heart, I felt quite relieved. However, after listening to our conversation, Big Board had a stupefied expression on his face.


    After which, Zhang Zi Kong led us directly into a pitch black tunnel.


    However, when we arrived at a relatively large tomb, his expression instantly turned ugly!


    "Get out of here! Go back! "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong anxiously pulled us towards the passageway that we came in from.


    However, before we could even return to the passageway, it suddenly disappeared right in front of us!


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that the passageway had been suddenly sealed, Zhang Zi Kong immediately used his purple gold whip to smash up the wall. And at this time, the four walls of the tomb chamber was suddenly set ablaze, lighting up the entire tomb chamber!


    It was then that I saw that the chamber was not much different from the ones I had seen before. It''s just that this tomb is two times bigger than the one where I met the zombies before. Furthermore, the sarcophagus placed in the middle of the tomb is also much bigger than those sarcophagi.


    When Zhang Zi Kong used the purple gold whip to smash the wall, I could faintly hear a sound coming from the sarcophagus. At the same time that sound rang out, the wooden bull in my hand started to heat up! And it was scorching like never before!

 C130

    Just as I was aware of the danger, the huge lid of the sarcophagus was lifted! Following which, a huge purplish black figure appeared right in front of us!


    That''s right, it was a figure! A figure! However, when this person stood up, he was over ten feet tall and his entire body was purple black!


    When this figure stood up, I could clearly see countless corpse oil dripping from its body. When it came to its senses, I could clearly see that on its neck, there were actually three heads, and its arms, a total of six heads!


    Isn''t this the statue of the deity that I saw Zhang Zikong kowtowing to? Who would have thought that this was actually a living creature!


    When the monster crawled out of the sarcophagus, Zhang Zi Kong was so scared that he immediately retreated to the corner of the wall, while Zhang Zi Kong directly knelt down in front of the monster on one knee!


    "We disturbed your rest without respect. Please forgive us!"


    When Zhang Zikong said these words, I could clearly see that his forehead was already covered in cold sweat! Needless to say, this thing was definitely an existence that he couldn''t match, which was why he was so nervous!


    Seeing this, I knelt down without a word!


    However, when I knelt down, the Dark General suddenly let out an angry roar!


    Hearing that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately stood up, "General Ming, please calm down! This little one will help you get rid of the people who barge into the forbidden area! "


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately took out the cicada wing knife from the purple gold whip, and angrily walked towards me! Those eyes were full of killing intent!


    Is he really going to kill us?


    Seeing this, I was so shocked that I didn''t know what to do! That was the only thought left in his mind!


    On the contrary, without saying a word, he directly ran in front of me to block Zhang Zi Kong!


    "What do you want? What we need to think of now is how to deal with this damned thing in front of us! Are you really planning to kill me and Brother Zhou? "


    Hearing that, Zhang Zi Kong did not say anything, but directly scattered the powder towards us!


    A whiff of perfume hit me, and then I felt weak all over. And at this time, Zhang Zi Kong actually kicked the big board body, directly sending him flying backwards!


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out. When the large board fell to the ground, one could clearly see blood flowing out from his mouth. The large board had also lost all signs of life!


    "Don''t blame me! I was forced to do it! Even ten of me will never be its match! "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly grabbed onto my collar and lifted me up!


    After shooting a meaningful glance at me, the blade in his hand that was as thin as a cicada''s wing directly pierced into my chest!


    Looking at the sharp blade that had pierced my chest, my mind went blank. I could only open my eyes wide in fear and stare at my own chest! Until now, I still couldn''t believe that Zhang Zikong would actually make a move on me and Big Board for his own sake!


    When I pulled that sharp blade out from my chest, I could clearly see a small red stain on the blade, and Zhang Zi Kong directly threw me down to the ground after pulling out the sharp blade out!


    Cold!


    When I fell to the ground, I could only feel the endless cold. Moreover, at this time, I no longer had any strength left in me.


    Even though I could still clearly hear the sounds coming from the side, and I could still see Zhang Zikong''s figure from the corner of my eyes, my body no longer seemed to belong to me. Even if I had it roll its eyes, I wouldn''t be able to do it!


    So this was the feeling of death? Was the plank lying there the same as I felt?


    "Xu Man!" Listen to me! I know you''re nearby! I''m the only one left in this world who has an extremely dark fate and extraordinary karmic luck. If you still want to find the Eternal Jue, make this Dark General stop attacking immediately! Otherwise, you will definitely regret it when the time comes! "


    Right after Zhang Zi Kong finished speaking, I saw the Ming General actually lie back into the coffin, and the coffin lid closed up by itself!


    Following which, a passageway opened opposite of the sarcophagus, and Xu Man''s figure finally appeared in my field of vision. Even though I really want to rush up to him to eat his flesh and drink his blood, I''m already dead. I have no way to take revenge on him!


    Xu Man walked up to me, first kicking me with his feet, then using his hands to feel my breath, and then touching my heart, before closing my eyes with his hands.


    As soon as my eyes closed, I fell into endless darkness.


    "As expected of an expert! A blade pierced through the heart and before the opponent could even feel any pain, he was already dead!" It looks like our young master Zhang is truly unwilling to take action! "


    "Nonsense!" If it wasn''t for the fact that I still have a lot of things to do, I wouldn''t have let him die even if he had to fight to the death! "


    This made me want to laugh, but I was just a corpse now, and could only lie there quietly listening to their conversation.


    "To be honest, I''ve lost ten years of my lifespan to invite this Ming General to deal with you!" After all, you are too difficult to control. If I don''t control you well, everything that I plan will fall into your hands! However, since this matter has already become a foregone conclusion, there is no way for me to retreat! "


    "You mean you planned everything?"


    "Yes, old monk. It was just a pretense. This way, you won''t suspect me!"


    As he said that, Xu Man''s footsteps headed towards the direction of the tunnel, "However, there''s been some new developments, so I''m guessing that you''ll also be interested in this progress. "That''s why I risked my life to meet you ¡­"


    The two of them walked further and further away as their voices became softer and softer. Following the sound of the stone door closing, the entire tomb chamber once again regained its deathly silence.


    Feeling that my two enemies have left just like that, my heart was filled with unwillingness!


    Didn''t they say that once a person dies and turns into a ghost, they can seek revenge on their enemies? Why can''t I do anything when I''m dead? I can''t accept this! I have always treated Zhang Zi Kong as a brother, but in the end, he actually betrayed me for his own sake! Even if he has his own difficulties, I will not tolerate this kind of betrayal!


    Furthermore, the one that I am most unwilling to accept is the one who laughs to the very end, is actually this traitor, Xu Man!


    The resentment in my heart continued to accumulate. Originally, I thought that once my grievances had accumulated to a certain extent, I would be able to leave my body and become a real ghost. But just when I was using all of my strength to think of Zhang Zi Kong and everyone else as bad, I suddenly heard a loud voice!

 C131

    "Brother Zhou!" Brother Zhou, are you alright!? Wake up quickly! "


    When I heard this voice, I thought that it was a large board turning into a ghost to look for me. However, when I felt that he was pushing my body, I couldn''t help but become doubtful.


    Didn''t he get kicked to death by Zhang Zi Kong? How could he control his own body? Such a level of attack was akin to being hit by a train. It should be impossible for anyone to survive! Could it be that this little brat had become a zombie?


    Just as this thought appeared in my mind, I heard a muffled sound coming from the top of the tomb chamber, followed by the sound of rocks falling and the anxious voice of the big board!


    However, after the sound of the falling rocks faded, I suddenly heard the voice of the person I dreamt of!


    "Quick!" Fast! They are here! Put the rope down! "


    When the voices of a few people resounded in the tomb chamber, I suddenly felt that someone was holding me in their arms. Moreover, a piece of softness was placed on the back of my head!


    Even though I was already dead, at this moment, I felt a sense of happiness. However, when a pair of strong hands pressed down on my chest, I felt a heart-wrenching pain!


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    When the intense pain caused my body to start coughing out of instinct, I suddenly realized that my body could move again!


    Looking at the puddle of black blood that I coughed out before me, then looking at Zhang Shimin and Elder Zhang beside me, I suddenly felt as though I had been separated from them for a lifetime.


    "It really is a life and death calamity!" "The only person who can do this kind of thing is probably that brat!"


    After saying that, Elder Zhang immediately turned around to check on the condition of the board. It was only at this moment that I realized the board was actually sitting there perfectly fine, except that its face was a little pale.


    I also realized that the tomb we are in is completely different from the one where we met the Dark General! Although the tomb was about the same size as the tomb, there were no strange patterns on the wall. Furthermore, there was no huge sarcophagus in the middle of the tomb.


    A hole had been blown open at the top of the tomb chamber, and a rope had been lowered through that hole. Through that hole, I could actually see the blue sky that I hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Seeing that I had woken up, Zhang Shimin immediately hugged me without saying a word. I could distinctly feel her body trembling as if she was sobbing.


    This was the happiest moment of my life. Not only did I manage to survive the ordeal, I even managed to hold the person I longed for day and night in my arms. This kind of feeling, even if I were to become the emperor, I wouldn''t want to do it.


    After an unknown period of time, after Da Gang fainted with a scream, Elder Zhang finally walked up to me with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the murderous look on his face, I started to panic!


    I didn''t want to die in the hands of Zhang family members, so I immediately pushed Zhang Shimin away.


    Sensing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Zhang Shimin instantly woke up. She immediately broke free from my embrace and lowered her head with a flushed face!


    "Alright, the matter here is settled now! If there''s nothing else, let''s go back first! "


    Finished speaking, Elder Zhang directly pulled Zhang Shimin over and the two of them climbed out from the top of the tomb chamber along with the rope.


    Following that, a middle-aged man who followed Zhang Shimin and the rest over, whom I had never seen before, walked over to me. "It''s Little Zhou, right? "I''m the fisherman they hired. Everyone calls me Crazy Kid, so you can just call me Crazy Kid!"


    As I said that, the middle-aged man tripped over me and the big board and climbed up to the top of the tomb. His actions made me doubt whether he was a fisherman or not.


    Then, the board and I were pulled directly to the top of the tomb chamber with that rope. Standing on top of it, I could see that we were actually standing on a exposed reef.


    Perhaps because of the ebbing tide, there are many rocks exposed to the sea nearby, and the ancient wooden boat that we saw earlier has long since disappeared. Even the fishing boat that we rode on is nowhere to be seen. Only the ghost ship was stranded on a reef.


    On the way back, Zhang Shimin was always by my side, taking care of me. At the same time, the gloomy expression on Elder Zhang''s face slowly relaxed.


    Although Elder Zhang''s complexion had improved quite a bit, but when facing him, I still couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    "You don''t know, when my daughter received the news that you were about to die, she almost tore down my house! If I hadn''t promised to accompany her to find you, she would have gone out to sea alone! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Shimin''s cheeks started to turn red as she looked at Elder Zhang with a disapproving gaze.


    Seeing her such a tender expression, if not for the presence of so many people, I would have had the urge to pounce on her.


    However, Elder Zhang''s words also aroused my interest.


    "Old Zhang, this time we really have to thank you!" Great kindness, when we get back, I will definitely repay it! "


    Saying this, I fished out a good cigarette from my pocket and lit it up for Elder Zhang. Then, I asked tentatively, "I don''t know. Who gave you the news of our deaths?"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhang immediately looked at Zhang Shimin, who revealed a mischievous smile, "Hehe!" This! It depends on how I feel! If you make Miss Qin happy, I''ll naturally tell you about it! "


    Although Zhang Shimin''s expression was very cute, her words made it hard for me to not feel troubled.


    As a bachelor dog, I have zero experience in love. How can I know how to please a girl?


    Fortunately, when Zhang Shimin saw my expression, she immediately covered her mouth and laughed. Then, she handed her phone over to me.


    "A few days ago, I received a message saying that if I don''t hurry up and save you, you''re dead. At first, I didn''t believe it, but then I received a lot of photos of you encountering strange incidents at sea. Furthermore, the photo also shows when and where you encountered strange events, coordinates and so on! "


    When I took the phone and looked at it, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a word!


    Because almost all the pictures on that phone were taken from the side after I went out to sea! And underneath each picture, there was a summary of what had happened, even the picture of the ghost when I saw it on the ghost ship!


    What was most inconceivable to me was that the narration below every photo detailed the events that had transpired. Even the culprits were clearly written!

 C132

    When I saw the pictures and the narration, I was stunned!


    Ignoring the fact that he knew the truth, just those photos were enough to shock me! Leaving aside all the other pictures, just the photo of me and Broad standing in the aisle on the first level of the cruise ship had already made my mind go blank!


    I remember that there was only me and Bighead on the first floor, and from the angle of this picture, the photographer was standing just a few meters in front of us.


    Back then, due to a strange noise coming from below, I lowered my head to look down. However, the big board was blankly staring at the end of the corridor! If someone were to appear in front of us at that time, we would definitely be able to discover them! Furthermore, the location of the photo was right in front of the large board!


    Could it be that the photo was taken by that ghostly figure we saw later?!


    When this thought popped into my mind, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine! But at the same time, I remembered the photo I saw back at Stonehead Mountain. It was even stranger than that one!


    He remembered that I was holding a glass of wine in that photo, but I had never seen the background there! And I never remember when I toasted anyone with a disposable plastic cup!


    Seeing that there was something wrong with my face, Big Board also stretched his head over. When he saw those photos, he immediately shouted in shock, "Ah! Who took this photo? Why didn''t I notice it? But this guy doesn''t seem to be very good at photography. Look, this guy has made me fat! "And here ¡­"


    Hearing his words, I had the urge to slap him to death!


    Even though I was extremely shocked, I forced myself to remain calm in front of my father-in-law.


    Seeing my indifferent expression, Elder Zhang smiled and nodded, "That''s right. No wonder that brat used such a risky move to save you!" The first time I saw these photos, I was quite shocked. I did not expect you to be so calm and collected! "


    After hearing this, there was only hehe left in my heart! How could he have known that I was pretending? In my heart, there are already monstrous waves surging!


    After returning the phone to Zhang Shimin, I immediately started to inquire about Bighead''s injuries. According to Elder Zhang, the plate only had the displacement of the ribs and had pierced through some of the lung lobes. Although it looked very fierce, it was not life-threatening.


    After writing about Elder Zhang, I immediately excused myself to go to the toilet.


    At this moment, I needed to calm down and adjust my state of mind.


    Right now, I seem to have fallen into a layer of mist. No matter how I fiddle with it, the mist in front of me will not disperse. No matter what I do, I will not be able to see the truth of the matter! And in this fog, I seem to be sinking deeper and deeper! Moreover, all sorts of even stranger and more dangerous things happened!


    Based on the current situation, other than hugging the Zhang Clan''s leg, I had no other choice. But luckily, with Shi Min around, even if the other members of the Zhang family were against it, I still had the capital to remain in the Zhang family.


    Thinking of this, my heart finally calmed down a little.


    However, when I came out of the washroom, the person called Crazy Kid was already waiting for me at the entrance. When he saw me come out, he gave me a slip of paper and left the cabin without a word.


    When this person came out of the tomb, I could tell that he wasn''t an ordinary person from his skills. However, I didn''t know why he was following us.


    Seeing this, I simply retreated back to the toilet, opened the slip of paper and started reading.


    The words on the paper were bold, but the content surprised me so much that I couldn''t speak!


    "Hello, Zhou Yu. If you can still see this slip of paper, then it means that the Zhang Clan was quite timely when they saw the photo. But for the sake of your safety and the safety of the people around you, as well as Zhang Zi Kong''s plan, please do not reveal your identity. When you return, please take your friend directly to Room 808 of the Sea Heaven Nightclub, which is not far from the construction site.


    The contents of the paper slip were already enough to surprise me, because from the content, the photo in Shi Min''s phone should be this person''s!


    When I saw the signature, I was even more astonished! It was because the name ''Old Monk'' was written in bold and powerful characters!


    Although I had heard the conversation between Zhang Zikong and Xu Man in the tomb and knew that Xu Man was doing some evil deeds in the name of an old monk, how could I explain the photo in his hand?


    I can''t believe how many people in the world can make those weird pictures! Furthermore, the person who took those photos clearly knew everything! He even seemed to understand what kind of plan Zhang Zikong had, not to mention that Zhang Zikong was only trying to fake the killing of me and Big Board!


    Just the thought of such an existence was terrifying!


    However, at this moment, I suddenly thought of something!


    When I saw those photos, I felt weird and a little scared, but I didn''t really feel scared. It was only when he read that note and knew that such a person existed that he felt fear. However, Elder Zhang''s words clearly contained another meaning!


    That''s right, if Elder Zhang didn''t know about the existence of such a person, how would he know who took those photos? When he said ''afraid'', where did he start from?


    Thinking of this, I immediately rushed out of the toilet and ran towards the deck!


    However, when I saw Elder Zhang smoking leisurely, I suddenly remembered his identity. I suppressed the impulse in my heart, tidied up my appearance, and walked towards him with a smile.


    Seeing me come over, Elder Zhang didn''t mind. He passed me a cigarette and invited me to sit beside him to enjoy the view of the sea. Even though I was anxious, I forced myself to continue chatting with Elder Zhang.


    After blabbering for a short while, I then asked tentatively, "Elder Zhang, when you saw the photo on Shi Min''s phone, what kind of feeling did you have?"


    Hearing my words, Elder Zhang seemed to realize that he leaked what I said earlier and directly looked at me with a serious expression.


    Seeing this, although I was a little perturbed in my heart, I could only smile and welcome him.


    After a long silence, Elder Zhang sighed and said, "Sigh, forget it! Anyway, that silly girl has already set her eyes on you. There are some things that you will find out sooner or later. Rather than letting you continue making wild guesses, it would be better if I just tell you something! "

 C133

    Elder Zhang''s story is very similar to the story that Miao De told me. However, Elder Zhang''s story is more detailed and comprehensive.


    According to Elder Zhang, that emperor was Ying Zheng, and the almighty elder that assisted him was known as the Great Void Daoist Master Zuo. After helping the First Emperor Qin conquer the world and keeping the twelve golden men, the Great Void Daoist Master of the Left Immortal Realm once again roamed the four seas, and the First Emperor of Qin repeatedly requested for help, but was unable to meet him.


    Later on, the Emperor of Qin sent his Imperial Advisor Xu Fu to search for the whereabouts of a real person, but he was unable to find him. Instead, the twenty-four bodyguards of Ying Zheng who protected the Twelve Golden Men gradually learned twelve kinds of mystical arts!


    The 24 guards who had volunteered to be the Golden Man''s guards were tired of the war and slaughter. After learning about those strange operations, they even excused themselves from their home for various reasons, such as their mother being old and weak.


    Not long after that, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang rose up again, causing the world to fall into chaos again. However, those twelve people had successfully hidden themselves in the wilderness, living a life of seclusion.


    "Oh!" Elder Zhang, are you saying that the Zhang Clan, Liu Clan, Dong Clan and Miao Family of Miao Frontier are actually the descendants of those twelve factions? And outside of your four families, there are actually many more descendants of the twelve families hiding in this world? "


    Hearing my words, Elder Zhang''s expression became somewhat gloomy, as if I had interrupted his words.


    Seeing this, I immediately lowered my head and looked at him, laughing as if I was in the wrong.


    Seeing that I didn''t interrupt, Elder Zhang continued with his story.


    Back in the day, a descendant of Lu Kingdom, Ji Liang, killed Qin Shi Huang in order to avenge his country, but he never thought that his ride would be a blessing in disguise!


    As the Imperial Advisor of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu naturally had his own exceptional qualities. After failing the assassination, Ji Liang could only temporarily escape. In order to avoid being pursued, he changed his name to Zhang Liang and hid under the protection of the Mo family. Later, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang revolt, Zhang Liang followed Liu Bang, became Liu Bang''s advisor.


    After the Qin dynasty was destroyed, the twelve gold men naturally belonged to Hangkao''s ancestor, Liu Bang. As for Zhang Liang, he had inherited the secret record of Master Lu after Lu Ban, so he had naturally studied the Dao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    After seeing the twelve goldmen, Zhang Liang found something odd and started to study them wholeheartedly. But as his research deepened, Zhang Liang discovered that the secret of the Golden Man could only be easily comprehended by those who had experienced life and death situations. Otherwise, he would need to borrow Ying Zheng''s successor Imperial Jade Seal to unlock it, so he ordered one of his subordinates, surnamed Dong, to search around for the tomb of Ying Zheng and the whereabouts of He Shi.


    The subordinate surnamed Dong was also very loyal, treating Zhang Liang''s orders as if they were ancestral teachings. However, as the world changed, after Zhang Liang''s death and the Zhang Clan''s decline, the people of Dong Clan gradually forgot the teachings of their ancestors.


    In the late Han Dynasty, Dong Zhuo, the head of the Dong Clan, was fortunate enough to enter the Imperial Palace and see the twelve golden men.


    Then came the chaotic world of Dong Zhuo. In order to prevent others from discovering his secret, Dong Zhuo melted ten of the twelve gold men!


    Others thought that he had fused with the Golden Man to forge copper coins, but it was actually because he had discovered all sorts of strange techniques on the Golden Man. He could not learn the other strange techniques without the < Eternal Rest >. However, he was afraid that others would learn them, so he simply destroyed them! The only ones left were the two Golden Man, who had been hiding their prodigious prodigies, the Head Plating Technique and the Head Subduing Technique.


    Although I don''t know much about this period of history, I still believed Elder Zhang''s words when he said them.


    "Even though the evil arts that you had seen before were not from the twelve inscriptions, they were still shockingly similar to the incantations. However, that evil technique uses the living to guide others, while that technique does not. It is based on the dead or the unforgivable. "


    With that, Elder Zhang gave me another cigarette and continued, "The Zhang Clan''s antics is passed down from our ancestors. It is mainly based on our proficiency in mechanisms and some strange techniques that use the power of the heaven and earth to set up defenses. Although it can be considered a great technique, it is still quite inferior to those strange techniques left behind by the godly person."


    Elder Zhang''s words seemed to be a little emotional, but I felt that it was already very impressive! After all, this was something that he had come up with himself. To be able to do this, it was already far more powerful than the twelve inheritances!


    After saying so much, Elder Zhang did not seem to have mentioned that important point.


    Seeing that my face showed some hesitation, Elder Zhang immediately patted my shoulder and continued, "The Zhang Clan has always been a great power in the world of tomb robbing, so naturally, they have a certain level of understanding towards the secrets of history. And the pictures that we saw were one of the descendants of the twelve, the Dreamscape Technique! "


    Saying this, Elder Zhang slowly turned his head towards the distant horizon, "Dream Divination Technique is a strange technique that can sneak into one''s dream. It can be seen in a person''s dream. Although its attack and defense is not very strong, it is still a strange technique that people are most wary of."


    To be able to sneak into a person''s dream and see a person''s experience? No wonder that old monk could produce so many incredible photos. He didn''t even need to be there to know what had happened! What about the ability to predict the future? Could it be another one of the twelve?


    Thinking of this, I could already feel my own insignificance. At this moment, Zhang Shimin walked over to clean my wounds.


    Although in the moment that Zhang Zikong left us, I did indeed grind my teeth in hatred towards him, when I found out about the calamity and the Life Continuing Powder, my heart started to become complicated.


    According to Elder Zhang, the life and death calamity was a very profound technique. The sword stabbed into his chest, brushing past his heart. However, it did not cause any damage to the heart. Instead, it stimulated the nerves around the heart, causing it to temporarily stop beating.


    That Life Continuing Powder is the kind of powder that carried a strange fragrance that Zhang Zi Kong threw at me and the board earlier. Although it would cause people to temporarily lose control of their body and enter the death-like state, as long as the person''s head does not get severely injured, no matter how heavy the injury is, it would not be enough to end that person''s life!!


    Even though Zhang Zi Kong was forced to do this, I still felt that my heart wasn''t satisfied! The laughter of Xu Man before he left was especially infuriating!


    A few days of travel with Zhang Shimin accompanying him passed in the blink of an eye. When I set foot on land again, I felt a sense of relief.


    Even though I don''t want to get caught up in those messy fights anymore, I had no choice but to drag Zhang Zikong along with me as we rushed back to the construction site!


    However, when I pushed open the door of Room 808 of the Sea Heaven Nightclub, I almost took out my gun and shot the person in front of me!


    Because the moment the door opened, I saw Xu Man standing inside!

 C134

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Man, Hua Zi and Dong Wan''er were present in the room, I would have rushed forward to bite off Xu Man''s throat!


    As soon as he saw us enter, Xu Man walked towards us with a smile and even reached out his hand to shake with us!


    Seeing this, I simply turned a blind eye and walked towards Hua Zi. After hearing what I had said, Big Board immediately jumped up and punched Xu Man in the face when Xu Man reached out his hand towards him!


    One punch didn''t seem to be enough to vent his anger. Just as Xu Man staggered back, the huge board rushed up once again and swung out towards Xu Man with a set of combined fists! In an instant, he had beaten Xu Man to the ground and was looking for his teeth!


    Seeing this, I directly sat down on the sofa and ignored him. Huazhe wanted to go up and dissuade me, but I stopped him. On the other hand, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but go forward to stop him when she saw how badly Xu Man had been beaten up.


    "Don''t stop me! Let me beat him to death! I am not afraid of jail! "


    Even after being restrained by Dong Wan''er, the large wooden board still wanted to break free from Dong Wan''er''s restraints with bloodshot eyes. However, with Dong Wan''er''s skill, no matter how much the board struggled, it couldn''t budge an inch.


    "How are you managing your brother as your brother?" If he were to beat someone up like this, it will definitely kill him! "


    Seeing that the boss was so cocky, Dong Wan''er simply turned her gaze towards me.


    I slowly took out a pack of cigarettes from my pocket and passed one to Hua Zhe. After lighting one for myself, I leisurely said, "It''s alright. His family has plenty of money. Beating him up doesn''t count for much!"


    Hearing my words, it was rare for me to see this little witch fuming with anger. "You guys are simply unreasonable!" If you continue like this, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er actually raised her palm towards the big board, as if she was going to chop off the back of the board!


    Even though he was extremely stubborn, and he made me want to beat him up from time to time, but after experiencing so much, he''s already a brother to life and death in my heart!


    When I saw that Dong Wan''er was going to attack me, I stood up without a second word and pointed my gun at her! With a stern expression, he shouted at Dong Wan''er, "Fight one and let me see!"


    Dong Wan''er hadn''t thought that the usually gentle and gentle me would have such a huge reaction. She immediately looked at me in disbelief. Her raised hand stopped in midair!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely tense and filled with tension.


    Hua Zi, who was sitting beside me, neither sat nor stood. Instead, Xu Man, who was beaten up by the board, wailed and slowly crawled up from the ground, "Forget it, it''s all a misunderstanding! The old monk told me about this beating, and I''ll accept it! "


    Xu Man''s words were filled with sorrow, but after hearing what he said, fire rose in my heart. Without saying anything further, I pointed the gun at Xu Man and said, "You still dare to say that it was a misunderstanding? This old man will kill you right now! "


    I wasn''t joking, and after I said that, I did pull the trigger! However, the instant before the gunshot, Huazhe charged over and lifted my hand. That shot only hit the ceiling and cut off a little of the cement.


    "Brother Zhou!" Slow down! "


    After saying that, Hua Zi directly snatched the gun from my hands, as if he would rather die than return it to me.


    Even though I still felt a lot of anger towards Xu Man, that shot just now had vented a lot of my anger.


    However, the next words that I heard from Hua Zi caused me to fall into a state of confusion.


    "Brother Zhou, although I don''t know how this fellow offended you in the past, but since he helped Miao De wake up those children, do you think we can let him off temporarily?"


    "What?" Did he help Miao revive the children? When did this happen? "


    When we woke up, Xu Man and Zhang Zikong had already left, but even if Xu Man came back before us, he still wouldn''t last more than a day! How could Xu Man go back and forth between Wen Shan and Wen Shan in such a short period of time? Or could it be that he had only used some sort of method to save those children, and he himself had never left?


    "The day after you left, there was a man and a woman who went with him to the Yang Mansion and found us. When that man went back to retrieve some family heirloom treasure, it was also him and that woman who guarded the entire mansion! "Don''t you know how much trouble that old mansion caused during those few nights ¡­"


    Hua Zi continued to narrate the story of how Dong Clan''s Yang Mansion was haunted in the past few days. As for me, I deeply frowned.


    Could it be that the person who was with us at sea isn''t Xu Man? Someone else had changed into the disguise of Xu Man, who was lying to us? But who was that person? Why would he do that? Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of Zhang Zikong falling out after discovering it? Or was he absolutely confident that he could control Zhang Zikong?


    Control should be impossible. Even if he can get the Netherworld General to act, I do not think that he would dare to try to woo the tiger. Therefore, that person must have something in his hands that would definitely arouse Zhang Zikong''s interest.


    After Hua Zi''s proof, this Xu Man is indeed not the same one who was with us before. To express our apologies, we started our journey to Yichuan in Ningxia.


    Although I said that I was going to Yinchuan to play, I could vaguely smell the scent of a conspiracy. However, this matter was indeed our fault, so I didn''t complain as I accompanied Xu Man on the journey.


    After getting off the plane, under Xu Man''s intense request, he, Dong Wan''er and I got into the same taxi. I knew that he had something to tell me, so I happily agreed.


    As expected. Although the one who suggested playing in Yichuan was Dong Wan''er, but in reality, it was Xu Man''s idea. As for Xu Man, he is the person who brought me the note from the old monk to receive me.


    After they revealed their identities, I directly said, "Although I agreed to accompany you out to play this time, I did not promise to go to that sinister place with me. If you are here to find someone''s tomb for that Longevity Jue, then forgive me for not being able to accompany you!"


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er immediately fell silent. However, Xu Man directly said, "No, no, no. Although I came here to look for something, it definitely wasn''t a tomb robber!"


    After hearing this, I finally felt relieved. However, Xu Man''s words made me feel a little baffled.


    Xu Man had always been looking for the ''Eternal Rest'', so why was it that this time he changed from his usual self? Could it be that he wanted to lure me to the depths of the world and then tell me the truth when I was unable to turn back?


    Seeing my suspicious eyes, Xu Man laughed embarrassedly, "Hahahaha, look at how you''ve thought about this! This time, we are definitely not going to find a tomb, but a tree! "


    "Tree?"


    "Yes, a tree with great secrets!"

 C135

    After hearing this, I started to get curious again.


    However, as long as it wasn''t something as dangerous as going down to the grave and accompanying them to find a tree, I didn''t take it to heart.


    However, when we arrived at Yichuan, I found Dong Wan''er and Xu Man immediately starting to buy some dry rations, mountain climbing equipment, some simple sleeping bags, and a tent for camping in the wilderness.


    "Did you really come here just to find a tree? not here to find the whereabouts of Zhang Zi Kong and the others? "


    "Don''t worry!" As long as we can find that tree, we don''t have to look for them anymore. When that happens, they''ll come look for us themselves! "


    Xu Man was full of confidence when he said this. Even Dong Wan''er had a proud and pampered expression on her face!


    Although I do not know what is going on in my heart, I can only let out a chuckle at this kind of weird behavior of theirs.


    Since he had the money now, he might as well follow them out and play around! Besides, our team has Dong Wan''er who is very powerful, and Hua Zi who is a police officer. Even if he doesn''t have a gun, he should be fine in the forest.


    The only regret was that I thought that the old monk would tell me some important things and give me some extremely dangerous tasks that I couldn''t avoid. After returning to the rented house, I immediately called a taxi to take Zhang Shimin back. If I had known that this trip was only a hike, I would have called her!


    After preparing some survival equipment, the next morning Xu Man called a taxi to take us to the wilderness. After that, a group of people headed straight to the famous mountain range of our Tian Chao Empire, Six Pang Mountain!


    Along the way, the big board was like a monkey returning to the mountain. It was so excited that I didn''t want it at all. Only Hua Zi seemed to have smelled something and leaned towards me as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, they came this time to look for a tree. They said that as long as we can find that tree, we can wait for the other party to come find us."


    "Tree?"


    Hua Zi looked at me in surprise for a long time before frowning and said, "Brother Zhou, have you ever heard of the Karakorum Divine Tree? "A tree of death which is guarded by a candle dragon, how deep is it buried?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but frown. After hearing what he said, I did indeed recall a miraculous tree that I saw in a novel. However, the danger there was too great to be considered good!


    Who said we were looking for the Karakorum Divine Tree! "This is not Mount Kunlun, did you read too many novels?"


    It was unknown when our conversation was heard by Dong Wan''er, but when Hua Zi mentioned the Kunlun Divine Tree, she immediately approached us.


    Seeing that I was still frowning, she immediately covered her mouth and started to laugh.


    "Look at you! Having experienced so many bizarre things, was it still this little bit of courage? Rest assured! What we''re looking for this time is a tree that normally grows on the ground. It''s just that this tree is much more different than any other tree! Furthermore, there is something hidden in that tree that many people have dreamed of for their whole lives! "


    After hearing this, my heart calmed down. At the same time, a wave of suspicion arose in my heart.


    What secrets can a tree that normally grows on the ground hide? Could it be that the tree had become a spirit? Or could it be that the old monk had already comprehended Zhou Yi''s 64 divinities?


    One must know that Zhuge Liang could already help Liu Xuande conquer the world by only comprehending Zhou Yi''s first thirty-two divinities. Liu Bowen could only comprehend the latter thirty-two, and was rumored to be able to deduce the changes in the world after five hundred years. Could it be that the old monk had already become human and was able to deduce the changes in the world''s structure from the rings on the tree?


    But no matter what, as long as it was on the ground. No matter what, he would not have to face the dark and oppressive environment, and the frightening things that came from the darkness.


    As soon as we relaxed, time passed quickly. Although we were in the midst of a forest that was so difficult to walk in, with Big Board and Hua Zi''s giggle, we soon had our first night.


    After finding a relatively spacious and leeward area, we immediately set up our tents.


    However, just as we were about to start a fire and make some dry rations to eat, the large board suddenly pulled out a pile of metal originals from the backpack and started to piece them together. When he finished assembling those things, we astonishingly discovered that it was a simple single-barreled fire rod!


    Furthermore, after assembling and assembling the Fire Rod, that fellow even took out an iron can of gunpowder and a bag of steel balls from his backpack!


    "Hehehehe!" How could he eat these kinds of junk food in this kind of place! I''ll get some game back for you guys! "


    With that, Dazhi stood up and shot a look at Hua Zi, who also ran out of the forest excitedly following behind Dazhi.


    In the open air, unlike in that gloomy tomb, each of them had a gun outside their fire blunderbuss. Even if they met a ferocious beast, the one that would suffer would be that beast, so I didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    Not long after, we heard a dull gunshot coming from the depths of the forest. It was only a sound before it died down. They must have gotten something good.


    However, after almost an hour, there were still no signs of the two of them coming back.


    Xu Man looked towards the direction the two of them left in and shot me a questioning gaze. "Did something happen?"


    Hearing this, I also had some doubts in my heart.


    Logically speaking, if they were to encounter some danger, they should have been alerted by the spear. However, other than the sound of the Fire Rod, there wasn''t the sound of a second shot. If something had happened to them, why hadn''t the two of them returned even after so long?


    Just as I was feeling puzzled, I suddenly heard another gunshot coming from the forest. It wasn''t far from us this time! After the gunshot, more rapid gunshots rang out!


    "This is bad!" Something may have happened! "


    The moment I heard the gunshot, I immediately pulled out my handgun, turned on a flashlight and ran in the direction of the gunshot! As for Xu Man and Dong Wan''er, they took out their weapons and chased after me!


    However, as we approached the source of the gunshot, we heard a curse coming from Bighead. At the same time, another muffled gunshot reverberated through the forest!

 C136

    "F * ck, if you have the ability, come out!"


    When I got close enough, I heard the chopping board curse as it fired another shot into the darkness in the distance, and the kid kept pointing him in the direction with his flashlight. At their feet lay a wild boar the size of a small dog, its entire body riddled with bullet holes. At a glance, one could tell that it was the prey of the big board''s fire rod.


    When I got closer, that idiot actually turned around and pointed the gun at me!


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, the tree branch behind me broke and fell down. If it wasn''t for Hua Zhe who pushed him in time, I reckon that it would have been my bones that broke at this moment!


    "What are you doing?"


    While I was yelling at them, I walked over to them. At the same time, Big Board and Hua Zi were still looking around vigilantly at the darkness.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but raise my flashlight to shine at my surroundings. However, in this dark forest, other than the faint light from our campsite in the distance, there was nothing. Not a single sound could be heard!


    No, in this environment, no sound was the biggest anomaly!


    Although I am not very familiar with the Six Pang Mountain that we entered, but logically speaking, every forest should be the same when night falls! Apart from the midwinter, the sounds of insects and frogs should be heard in the forest! But now we are in this darkness, and there is not a sound!


    Could it be that some other wild beast was eyeing the prey in their hands? Or was it the wild boar coming for revenge? A female wild boar was extremely dangerous if she did not want to risk her life!


    Thinking of this, I immediately became vigilant. I ordered Xu Man, who was rushing over from the back, to pull the wild boar back. At the same time, I took out my gun and looked around the darkness vigilantly.


    However, along the way, other than the eerie silence around us, I didn''t discover anything else.


    "What did you encounter just now?"


    After returning to the campsite, I frowned puzzledly at the big board, which on the other hand, had rolled up its sleeves, revealing a bright red claw mark on its arm!


    "I originally saw a lonely little wild boar in the forest and killed it with one shot, but when we came back, Big Board suddenly said he smelled a strange smell."


    "Yes, that smell. It smells like the sour smell of mildewed water. I used to smell it in my uncle''s restaurant."


    The sour smell of mildewed water?


    Hearing that, even Dong Wan''er, who was checking the wound on the big board, looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "As soon as Bighead finished talking, something is lying on my shoulder. And when that thing is coming towards us, I can''t even hear a single thing!"


    After saying that, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a long drag. Then he continued, "When I think about the rats I encountered before, I was stunned and I didn''t dare to look back!"


    With that, he revealed a look of lingering fear, and then continued, "The moment he stopped, I knew something was wrong. When I turned around, I saw a huge shadow lying on his back, and that thing had a face like a baby''s. However, its eyes were emitting a terrifying green light, and it was staring at his throat without moving!"


    After saying that, the man directly reached into his pocket, took out a cigarette and lit it up before continuing, "When I saw that thing, I was also scared. I pointed my gun at it but didn''t dare to shoot! However, that thing seemed to know that I was threatening it, and immediately let go of Hua Zi and pounced towards me! "


    Hearing this, some goosebumps involuntarily rose up in my heart. It''s no wonder that when I saw them, they were trembling with fear. So it was because they met such a terrifying monster!


    As for Xu Man, after hearing their words, he revealed an excited expression and walked over to the big board.


    However, before Xu Man could say anything, Dong Wan''er stopped him with her eyes.


    Seeing this, although my heart was filled with doubt, I did not reveal it too much. The operation this time might seem easy, but since it was the intention of the old monk, even if it was easy, it wouldn''t be easy at all. After all, they were in the mountain forest. Encountering some dangerous animals should be unavoidable.


    Therefore, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I called for Hua Zi to take the wild boar and put it on the fire to roast.


    The wild boar meat made sizzling sounds as the firewood was roasted. The aroma was indeed tempting. Although there were a few strange noises around us while we were roasting the meat, no wild animals appeared in our line of sight, presumably due to the fire.


    Half an hour later, the 10 jin of wild boar meat was shared among the group.


    After I ate and drank my fill, it was still early. I took the opportunity to talk to Dong Wan''er. However, she only said that she came to Six-Pai Mountain this time for the sake of finding a tree, but before she could find that tree, she said that she had to find the rice jar first!


    "Rice jar?" Isn''t the peak of the Six-Pang Mountain called Mi Kan Mountain? "


    "Yes, but this rice jar is not the same as the one we are looking for. The rice jar we are looking for is really a concave place that looks like a rice jar. And in this hollow, you can see the tree we''re looking for! "


    "You can see it with a single glance?"


    "Indeed, you can see it with a single glance!"


    At this point, Dong Wan''er didn''t want to say anything more. After Dong Wan''er returned to the tent, Hua Zi walked towards me.


    "Brother Zhou, I keep having the feeling that the tree they''re looking for isn''t any ordinary tree."


    "Nonsense, if it were an ordinary tree, I would have just casually cut one off!"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi''s eyebrows creased, as if he was trying to organize his thoughts. After a long while, he finally told me what his guess was.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know if you''ve heard anything about the Genghis Khan Tomb."


    "Genghis Khan Mausoleum? That was a thousand years after AD. Why would they look for that? "


    "Although Genghis Khan was a man born a thousand years ago, he had always been successful in his campaign to the east and west, and had collected countless treasures. Most importantly, it is said that he has an invincible army of Tibetan Mastiffs! "


    Then, Hua Zi started to talk about how fierce those Tibetan mastiffs were. From his point of view, that Tibetan mastiff must have gone through some sort of treatment, and might very well be using some technique to vent his anger on those Tibetan mastiffs!


    After hearing what Hua Zhai said, Big Board came over and started to discuss the matter of the Tibetan mastiffs.


    Genghis Khan''s troops were called the Whip of God. Regardless of how he trained such a powerful army, just the fact that he plundered countless countries'' treasures made me feel as if I had sensed the ultimate purpose of our journey!


    Thinking of this, I walked towards Xu Man without any hesitation.

 C137

    Seeing me walk towards him, Xu Man immediately put on a frightened expression, as if I wanted to go over and beat him up again!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile helplessly, signalling for him to relax. I passed him a cigarette before we talked about the past.


    Originally, I didn''t believe that there was someone in this world who could predict the future. The legend about Liu Bowen was only a legend. But in order to get some information out of him, I told him about the Hyena.


    After hearing my question, a hint of awkwardness flashed across Xu Man''s eyes.


    In his words, the old monk did indeed have some exceptional abilities. However, he did not know that the old monk knew about the hyena either. Furthermore, those people from last time were only old monks who had gathered together to do many heartless things, but were unable to be punished by the law.


    I was noncommittal on this point, mainly because of my skepticism about his character. However, in order to get some useful information from him, I didn''t care that much and continued to bullshit with him, "Legend has it that after Emperor Qin Shi Huang died, his Inherited Jade Seal mysteriously went missing, so how did you find any clues and run to the Stoneplate Mountain?"


    Hearing my words, Xu Man was obviously proud, "That''s simple. There was once a group of grave robbers who went into Zhao Gao''s tomb, but when they arrived, there were some signs that someone had cast a spell there. "Although there aren''t any missing necromancers, we didn''t find any gold or silver vessels, meaning that this was caused by a grave robber of the same age as Zhao Gao ¡­"


    At this point, Xu Man seemed to have realized my intention and immediately shut his mouth.


    And I, have got the information I want from his words.


    Through those signs, the old monk naturally thought of his time in Ancient Yunnan Country, and at that time, the country was famous for its arts. Thus, the old monk began to investigate the tomb of his teacher.


    Although the book that appeared in the ruins was very mysterious, that was no longer the main point. The point is, through the old monk''s model, I can roughly guess the purpose of our visit!


    They had always been searching for the Everlasting Jue, but this time they were no longer digging in the ancient tomb as usual, but here to find some kind of medicine! This meant that the old monk must have seen something important hidden under the tree or in the vicinity!


    However, as long as we don''t enter that gloomy tomb, we can treat this trip as a hike!


    Thinking of this, I didn''t have any worries anymore. I walked straight back to my tent and began counting the stars in the sky.


    Our tents were all built by Dong Wan''er. The roofs of the tents were transparent, making it easy for campers to enjoy the night sky.


    However, just as I was about to close my eyes and count the stars in the sky, I suddenly saw something huge sweeping across the sky!


    Seeing this, I immediately sat up in shock! But when I sat up, the sky was still clear and the stars were clearly visible.


    Was this a hallucination?


    However, when I lay back down, I suddenly found that there was a pair of dark green eyes staring at our campsite from a tree nearby!


    F * ck, what the hell is this!


    Fearful, I reached for the flashlight I had placed by my pillow. At this moment, I suddenly realized that our surroundings had once again fallen into that strange silence!


    As long as the forest was not filled with killing intent, or was passed by an animal that had an extraordinary deterrence ability, it would not be able to make the forest fall into silence! Yet, at this moment, our surroundings had become so quiet. It meant that those green eyes of ours must be some kind of ferocious beast!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine.


    However, relying on the advantage in numbers and weapons in hand, I aimed the flashlight at the pair of green eyes on the tree. At the same time, I took out my handgun and aimed in that direction!


    However, the moment I pressed the light, the fear in my heart made my hand that was holding the gun start to tremble!


    Because the instant the flashlight was ignited, I saw a black thing crouching on the tree. Furthermore, its eyes were unexpectedly fixed on that thing''s baby-like face!


    Bang!


    Even though I suppressed the fear in my heart and shot a shot at that thing, the shot missed by a lot. It only hit the thing''s huge bat-like flesh wings!


    The sound of gunfire immediately caused a commotion. Dazhalan and Hua also rushed out of the tent. The monster let out a painful cry, flapped its huge wings, and flew into the darkness.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zhou?"


    The large board first charged into my tent and directly looked towards the direction of my flashlight. However, at this moment, there was nothing on the tree.


    After exiting the tent, Hua Cai directly used his flashlight to look in a direction, "Brother Zhou, is it that baby-faced monster? "I heard some sounds just now. It sounded like the flapping of the wings of that monster we met in the forest earlier!"


    Even though I still felt a little scared, I started to worry about the bigger wound.


    That thing was obviously a species that had yet to appear. If it carried a virus on its body, then the large board would be in for a disaster!


    Fortunately, after repeated requests from me, Dong Wan''er gave the board another inspection and the results were the same. Apart from the fact that there was something wrong with his brain, everything else was normal!


    "Strange, why did you hear the sound but not smell the strange smell from before?"


    "You couldn''t have smelled that monster''s urine just now, right?"


    As he spoke, the two brothers began to fight again.


    Sometimes, I am really envious of their characters. Even though I''m being coveted by some unknown beast, I can still act as if nothing happened! He could still laugh!


    After this incident, our vigilance also began to increase. Two of us slept in the same tent, and we even took turns keeping watch. We were responsible for adding firewood to the fire and keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    Since Xu Man is already at the age where she''s extremely intelligent, and Dazhi and Hua Zi seem to have an emotional tendency, Dong Wan''er naturally slept in the same tent as me.


    However, due to the various lessons from before, I didn''t dare to have any ideas about this little witch, so I lined up my shift to defend the first round, followed by Hua Zi and Big Board. As for me, I never planned to enter Dong Wan''er''s tent in case anything happens!


    I originally thought that the monster would flee out of fear after being injured by me. However, I didn''t expect that the monster would turn its attention towards me after being injured by me!

 C138

    Since the night watchers needed powerful firepower, the big board directly gave me his fire rod filled with gunpowder and steel balls, and also taught me how to load and use it.


    But I thought it was too hard to fill, and I had a gun on me, so I didn''t pay much attention.


    After they had all entered the tent, I directly sat down next to a large and sturdy tree.


    When I was at the construction site, I had experienced this kind of sleepless night quite a lot. Thus, during the first shift change, I didn''t wake up Big Board when I saw him sleeping. Instead, I turned around and walked out of the tent towards the bonfire.


    However, just as I reached the foot of the tree, I felt a pair of eyes staring at me from behind!


    But just as I was about to turn around, I suddenly heard the rustling sound of leaves coming from the tree above me!


    Raising his head to look, he saw an infant''s face sticking out from the dense foliage!


    At this moment, the face bared its fangs as it roared at me, as though it wanted to take back the debt from that previous shot. However, it didn''t dive straight towards me!


    On the contrary, the feeling that came from behind me caused me to feel extremely uneasy in my heart. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, without saying anything further, I gripped the Fire Rod and turned around!


    The moment I turned around, a huge bat with an infant''s face had already glided to a location less than a meter away from me without a sound. Both its claws grabbed onto the barrel of my gun and opened its mouth which was filled with dense sharp teeth, biting towards me!


    In the nick of time, I decisively pulled the trigger of the Fire Rod!


    Bang!


    Huge gunfire sounds rang out, accompanied by a strong recoil. I was knocked flying backwards, while that bat-like monster was also sent flying by the Fire Rod''s shot. Blood immediately rained down from the sky!


    At this moment, the monster on the tree saw that its companion had been killed. It immediately cried out and dived towards me!


    At this moment, I only felt that the sky had been covered by a huge black cloud. Moreover, the air current caused by the monster''s flight caused me to be unable to open my eyes!


    Although I couldn''t see the monster''s exact position, I still decisively threw away the Fire Rod in my hand. I pulled out my handgun and fired randomly into the air!


    The sounds of gunfire were incessant, and I could clearly hear the sound of bullets hitting flesh!


    However, that thing seemed to have gone berserk. Ignoring the bullets, it pounced on my body. Its sharp claws dug into my flesh and opened its mouth to bite my neck!


    Seeing this, how could I allow it to succeed? I used one hand to press against the monster''s mouth while the other hand used my gun to press against its chest, continuously pulling the trigger!


    However, to my horror, even though this thing''s body was only as close and close as a dog''s, the bullets from the gun were unable to penetrate its body!


    That monster was already risking its life by now. It kept using its claws to grab my chest and wanted to bite my throat! I only felt waves of intense pain coming from my body. Coupled with the pressure from that monster, I was on the verge of suffocating!


    Fortunately, the gunshots from before had awoken the sleeping Big Board and the rest. Seeing a monster pouncing on me and continuously biting at me, Hua Zi immediately rushed forward. Without saying anything further, he broke apart the monster''s wings and forcefully pulled me backwards!


    However, that thing seemed to be extremely strong. Even a soldier like Hua Zi couldn''t pull that thing off me!


    Instead, it was Dong Wan''er who rushed up and kicked the creature''s lower jaw. Only then did the creature let out a shriek and was sent flying backwards!


    Dong Wan''er''s strength was not small. She kicked that thing away, and even Hua Zi fell to the ground!


    However, just as Dong Wan''er was about to give chase, the creature flapped its wings and flew into the darkness as if it knew how powerful Dong Wan''er was!


    "Brother Zhou!" Are you alright? "


    After that thing flew away, Big Board quickly picked up the Fire Rod on the ground and filled it with ammunition while shooting me a concerned look. As for Hua Zi, he crawled up from the ground and directly ran in front of me to check on my injuries.


    As for Dong Wan''er, she directly sent Xu Man into her tent to get her medical bag, while she held onto a steel knife and looked around vigilantly!


    After Xu Man took out the medical bag, Dong Wan''er directly handed the steel knife to Hua Zhai. I, on the other hand, helped to clean my wounds.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now that I saw Dong Wan''er cut open my clothes, I realized that the wounds on my body had already reached a frightening state!


    Even though the wounds weren''t deep, they were criss-crossing over and over my entire chest. To put it harshly, my chest was now like a dumpling stuffing that had been chopped into pieces!


    I broke out in a cold sweat at the sight of it, but it was strange. Even though my wounds were already frightening to this extent, I didn''t feel any pain when Dong Wan''er cleaned them up!


    "Could that thing''s claws be poisonous?" I don''t feel any pain right now! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same situation as last time when I was bitten by a dead rat. Although the wound is a little scary, the blood that flowed out is bright red and there are no signs of poisoning!"


    After hearing this, my heart felt a little better, but because the wound was really frightening, I didn''t dare to open my eyes from start to finish!


    Fortunately, the thing didn''t bring back its companions after it escaped. It must have learned its lesson this time, so it didn''t dare to come back.


    However, what was surprising was that even though I had fired so many shots at the monster from such a short distance, it was still able to escape!


    After hearing what I had said, Big Board used a dagger to slice open the chest of the monster that was killed by the Fire Rod. However, after the monster''s stomach was ripped open, I saw an unbelievable scene!


    The chest of the monster was not like the other animals'' ribs, but a plate of ribs!


    Furthermore, after the large board smashed apart the ribs, the things that appeared within made all the hairs on my body stand on end! Dong Wan''er couldn''t bear it any longer. She turned around, supported herself on a tree, and began to vomit! Even Hua Zi, who was used to seeing bloody scenes, started to pale when he saw this!

 C139

    Originally, I was puzzled by the fact that I wasn''t able to kill the monster even after shooting at it from such a short distance away. However, I didn''t expect to see such a horrifying scene after the large board smashed into a part of the monster''s ribs!


    The dog sized body of the monster lay there quietly. After the large board broke open the ribs, the skeleton of a baby appeared!


    The corpse''s body structure was exactly the same as a human''s, except that aside from the stomach, it was completely shriveled up like a dried up tree root. Even so, those shriveled up limbs still managed to fit into the bones of the monster''s four limbs. It was as if its two bodies had already merged into one!


    Although we were all in shock and disgust, Bighead still refused to give up. He cut open the monster''s neck with his knife and presented the infant''s corpse in front of us!


    However, just as the chopping board was about to continue, the infant that had merged with the monster''s body suddenly came to life. With a loud scream, it pounced towards the chopping board!


    At this critical moment, a steel knife pierced through the infant''s head and nailed its head onto the ground!


    Even though his head was nailed to the ground, the infant did not seem to be dead yet. It was still struggling on the ground. A pair of green eyes that caused people to be terrified were staring at the board without giving up! It was as if he wished he could skin the board alive!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. As for Dazhou, he had already fallen to the ground with a deathly pale face. Even Hua Cai, who had seen many supernatural incidents, had a horrified expression as he watched the scene in front of him!


    "This is the blood baby of the Western Xia. From the looks of it, the road ahead of us is not as flat as we thought."


    After she finished speaking, Dong Wan''er dug her steel knife deeper into the ground. She then called over Xu Man to dispose of the headless bat''s corpse.


    By the time Xu Man returned, the corpse of the infant that was nailed to the ground had already lost all signs of life.


    However, when Dazhi wanted to get closer and study her, Dong Wan''er said to him, "If you want to be possessed by this thing, you should get closer!"


    As soon as Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, the corpse of the strange infant that had lost its life suddenly opened its eyes again. It spat out a green liquid towards the large board!


    When the liquid fell onto the ground, one could clearly see green smoke rapidly rising from the ground. A burnt smell permeated the air and a deep pit was formed where the liquid landed!


    Fortunately, the juice was not spilled onto his body due to his agility. Otherwise, even if he was made of bronze or iron, he wouldn''t have been able to escape death!


    Seeing this scene, no matter how bold Bian Po was, he didn''t dare to take even half a step closer to the blood baby. Seeing that the big board was finally honest, Dong Wan''er then started to slowly talk about the West Xia Blood Infant.


    According to her, the Western Xia Blood Infant was a very vicious and evil technique. It was specially made from babies that were either prisoners of death or prisoners of war that had yet to reach the full age of their lifespan. Furthermore, the refining process was extremely cruel!


    Any baby born to a prisoner of death or a prisoner of war would be forcibly snatched away before 100 days were up, then their hands and feet would be broken off and they would be fed poisonous insects.


    The life force of a baby was so strong that even if its bones were broken, it would quickly recover. With the addition of the poisonous insects'' medicinal effects, its broken limbs would completely recover within a few days. However, after the bones of the baby''s limbs had recovered, they would once again experience the pain they had before!


    Repeat this process again and again until the baby''s life force is completely exhausted, and then grab the baby''s mother and cut open the abdomen to insert the dead baby back into the woman''s womb!


    Perhaps it was due to the presence of its mother, or perhaps it was due to the medicinal effects of the poisonous insects. Perhaps it was due to the presence of its mother, or perhaps it was due to the medicinal effects of the poisonous insects, that the infant''s corpse would quickly absorb its mother''s blood.


    By the time the woman had dried up into a mummy and had her abdomen cut open, the dead baby would be as we see it now. It would never rot if it wasn''t afraid of fire and water! Furthermore, he was treated as the best gravekeeper by the Western Xia Royal Family!


    However, this blood baby had a weakness: it could not differentiate between living beings.


    As long as there were living creatures within a certain range, they would wake up and immediately release a strange smell, which was used to attract living creatures to their vicinity.


    When the living creatures came closer, they would spray a corrosive liquid at the target, severely injuring the prey, and then use the digestive juices to digest the head of the prey. As for themselves, they would drill their bodies into their prey''s body, invade their prey''s bones and spine, and completely snatch their prey''s body to revive!


    Unless the head of the blood baby is cut off and exposed to the scorching sun, the blood baby will find its next prey before the body of the previous victim has completely deteriorated. In other words, he would never die!


    After listening to Dong Wan''er''s explanation, the hairs all over my body stood on end. On the other hand, Big Board was looking at Dong Wan''er with a sullen expression.


    Seeing his wronged expression, Dong Wan''er smiled and said, "Don''t worry. After the blood infant seizes a prey''s body, it will follow its instincts. In other words, it has become the prey from before. "So you don''t have to worry about your wounds, you just need to get some rabid dog vaccines when you go back."


    "What do you mean go back and get some canine vaccines!" Right after entering the forest, we encountered something like this, and it was even created using an ancient demonic technique! If we go any further, who knows what will happen to us! "


    After saying that, I entered the tent and started to pack my bags. As I was leaving, Bian Tzu and Hua Tzu also entered their own tents.


    I really don''t want to stay here any longer! Now that the body of the large bat was being invaded by the blood baby, he did not know what kind of animal would appear after the blood baby''s invasion. If the body of a tiger that was taken over by a blood baby appears, then wouldn''t we all die here?!


    Seeing that I started packing up, Xu Man immediately started to get anxious, while Dong Wan''er leisurely walked to my side. "You''re already starting to retreat?" You''re too useless! "


    Although her words weren''t pleasant to hear, I didn''t care about it all. "Whatever you say, I won''t stay here for a moment longer!" If you have no future, then it''s better than having no life! "


    Initially, I thought that she would continue to urge me to stay. Unexpectedly, she turned around and prepared to leave. However, a few words she said before leaving left me with no choice but to stay behind.

 C140

    Seeing that I was determined to leave, Dong Wan''er didn''t say anything to stop me. She just turned around and walked towards the bonfire.


    However, when she turned around, she faintly said, "The last time you went to the Dragon Palace, it was a trap set up by someone. The goal was to eradicate the remaining three families. This time, I could have found the person behind the scenes, but I didn''t expect you to not be willing to help. Forget it! If a member of the Dong Clan can die, so can a member of the Zhang Clan! "


    Although we don''t know who exactly is impersonating Xu Man on the trip to the underwater Dragon Palace, judging from the danger level of the things that we encountered, there are indeed people who want to take this opportunity to eliminate us. If he could force out the person behind the scenes, he would undoubtedly be able to be on guard and also allow the Zhang Family to be safe. This would be a pretty good thing. However, didn''t Dong Hao previously say that Xu Man taught him how to find the underwater dragon palace?


    Thinking of this, I walked out of the tent and headed towards Xu Man, who was burying the bat''s corpse.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps from behind him, Xu Man was obviously shocked. When he saw that it was me, he relaxed. So it''s you! "


    As he spoke, Xu Man continued to fill up the hole with mud from the small, folding shovel in his hand.


    Looking at how he filled the hole with mud, I suddenly realized that the words were about to reach my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say!


    He directly asked about the matter of Dong Hao and the others going to the Dragon Palace. But then he proved that he had never been out of the sea! If he really was the one who gave Dong Hao the clue, then logically speaking, he should have also gone with him. After all, the words that he had said last time at Stoneplate Mountain was obviously for Eternal Rest!


    But if it wasn''t him, then who was it that used his identity to deceive Dong Hao from the start? Furthermore, when Zhang Zikong left, he had a conversation with Xu Man ¡­


    Remembering their conversation, I immediately realized a problem!


    He remembered that Xu Man had said that he was using the old monk''s name to prevent others from suspecting him. In that case, could it be understood that the person who pretended to be Xu Man was also someone close to the old monk?


    Just as I was thinking of this, I suddenly heard a strange sound coming from behind me. And when that noise appeared, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Without saying anything further, I turned around and took out my handgun. However, there wasn''t a single person behind me. On the contrary, there was the sound of a shovel landing on the ground!


    Hearing that, I turned around quickly once again. However, at this moment, I realised that Xu Man, who was behind me a moment ago, had disappeared! The folding shovel in his hand had landed not far in front of me!


    What the heck is going on? Become a living person?


    Even the bat that had its body taken over by the blood infant earlier couldn''t be so fast! Furthermore, even if that damned thing could glide silently, what about Xu Man? Why didn''t I hear a single cry for help?


    When I thought of this, my heart immediately tensed up. Without saying anything further, I ran towards the campfire!


    By the time I ran to the bonfire, the chopping board and the kids had already packed their stuff and were walking out of the tent. As for Dong Wan''er, she seemed to have heard my hurried footsteps and walked out of the tent.


    "What''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Dong Wan''er walked directly towards me. At this moment, there was a rustling sound coming from behind me. Then, a dozen pairs of green eyes appeared in the forest behind me!


    "This is bad!" It was the smell of a wild boar! "It''s probably that wild boar we fought before ¡­"


    Before Dazhi could finish his words, I saw a well-built wild boar rush out of the darkness and charge straight towards the bonfire without a word! From the looks of it, he seems to be willing to sacrifice himself to extinguish our bonfire!


    Seeing this, Big Board directly raised his fire rod and aimed it at the wild boar that was charging into the bonfire, but was snatched away by Hua Zhai, "So many wild boars, how many bullets do you have? "Furthermore, the skin of the wild boar is extremely hard. Our pistols probably won''t be able to do any actual damage to them!"


    As I was speaking, Dong Wan''er grabbed my hand, turned around, and ran into the forest behind us!


    At this moment, there was another commotion in the forest where Xu Man had disappeared. The dozen pairs of green eyes turned around and charged into the forest!


    Following that, the howls and roars of wild boars rang out, as if that group of wild boars were fighting with some extremely ferocious beast!


    "What about Xu Man?" Is he in danger? "


    "How can you care about others at a time like this? Moreover, he is a man who is on the verge of death, and even if he were to die now, he would not lose much! "


    Dong Wan''er''s strength was so strong that it surprised me. I wasn''t able to resist at all, and I was dragged along by her as I flew forward!


    After running for an unknown distance, we arrived at a river. Dong Wan''er then stopped to rest. At this time, the sky was already starting to brighten up. However, what made me anxious was that due to Dong Wan''er''s speed being too fast, Big Board and Hua Zi had already been thrown who knows how far away!


    I lit a bonfire on the ground and poured some water into it. Dong Wan''er pulled me along and climbed up a tall tree nearby.


    "Alright, now the signal has been given. As long as they can see these cigarettes, I believe they will be able to find them soon."


    Looking at the rising smoke, my eyelids began to twitch.


    After a night of struggling and running, I had lost a lot of blood, and when I began to relax, I immediately fell asleep.


    However, just as I was about to start fishing, I heard a gunshot not far away, followed by the frightened screams of Dazhalan and Hua Zhai!


    When I heard it, the sleepiness that I had just felt immediately disappeared without a trace!


    At the same time, the screams of Dazhalan and Hua Zhai were getting closer and closer. As their figures appeared in my line of sight, I also saw the trees behind them, constantly swaying. There was even a vague image of a huge green figure chasing them along the tree trunk!


    When I clearly saw what that green figure was, my scalp immediately turned numb!


    Because it was a giant green snake over twenty meters long with a diameter of more than a meter! If it wasn''t for the wound on the green snake''s body that the wild boar was about to make, I would have almost been unable to detect its existence!

 C141

    Big Board and Little Hua cried out in fear and kept charging towards our direction. As for the huge green snake, it chased closely behind them while I, on the other hand, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan!


    Perhaps it was due to my heart being too afraid, or perhaps the mountain road was really hard to traverse, but before we even reached our bonfire, the big board fell and fell onto the ground!


    Seeing that, I immediately took out my gun and prepared to support her, but Dong Wan''er pushed me away, signalling for me to get off the tree quickly. She then pulled out her steel knife from behind her, "Quick! Take them and jump into the river! "


    Although I didn''t know what she was planning, I still followed her words and jumped under the tree, heading straight for Hua Zi!


    "Quick, jump into the river in front!"


    After saying that, I raised my gun and aimed at the huge snake. Then, I fired two shots in a row!


    This was because at this time, the giant snake was about to catch up with the big board!


    However, I obviously underestimated the tough skin of that giant snake. The bullet only created a few sparks when it grazed its body, but it was clearly unable to penetrate its scales!


    Seeing it open its mouth and bite towards the large board in front of it, I was extremely anxious, but I couldn''t think of a better way. I could only blindly shoot at it!


    Perhaps, it was due to the fact that I was unlucky. Just when the giant snake was about to bite the board, I recklessly shot at the wound where the wild boar bit the snake!


    The huge snake obviously shrank back from the pain, but when it realised that I was attacking it, anger immediately appeared in its eyes. It immediately gave up on the big board and pounced towards me!


    Seeing this, there was nothing I could say. I could only turn around and dash towards the river!


    Perhaps it was due to my shock, but within a few steps, I tripped over something and fell to the ground!


    Could it be that I''m destined to be buried in a snake''s belly? Hua Zi ran over and I tripped over him?


    The moment I stood up, the huge snake behind me had already pounced in front of me. Although there were countless gunshots and when the sound of a fire blaster rang out, I could see that the huge snake had obviously retreated a little, but the huge snake seemed to have already identified me as it opened its bloody mouth and charged towards me without a care!


    At this time, I had already lost all my hopes. I simply did not know how I could escape this calamity!


    However, just when the big mouth was about to bite me, a figure suddenly jumps down from the tree. At the same time, a dazzling flash of a blade!


    Clang!


    The sound of a steel knife slicing through bone rang out. The moment the huge snake was about to bite me, it suddenly tilted its head backwards in pain!


    When it glared back at us in anger, we could clearly see a steel knife sticking out of its right eye! A dark red stream of blood was continuously flowing out from its right eye!


    After Dong Wan''er landed lightly by my side, she pulled me along and ran towards the river behind us without saying a word! As for that huge snake, it opened its bloody mouth and let out a soundless roar towards the sky. Then, it rapidly pounced towards us!


    With such a large snake, not to mention a river, even the vast oceans would not be able to stop it in its tracks!


    Even though I had my doubts, I still took a deep breath and followed Dong Wan''er into the ice-cold river!


    However, the moment I fell into the water, my scalp immediately turned numb!


    Because at this moment, I saw that the entire riverbed was filled with squirming black things! And those things all rushed towards us after they caught the scent of an animal falling into the water!


    If so many leeches were stuck to his body, even if he didn''t turn into a dried up corpse, he would still be scared half to death!


    However, just as I was about to float upwards, I saw a huge green shadow dive into the river. Furthermore, Dong Wan''er was dragging me directly towards the river bottom! As for the countless leeches, they madly rushed towards us!


    However, before the leeches could reach us, the sound of the giant snake''s fall was heard. Following that, those countless leeches seemed to have been greatly tempted. They immediately abandoned Dong Wan''er and me and rushed towards that huge snake that fell into the water!


    That''s right! Snake blood was extremely fishy. Any bloodthirsty animal would be attracted by this smell!


    It was only when I saw this scene that I finally understood Dong Wan''er''s intentions. And just as I expected, in just a short moment, that giant snake was already covered in leeches! As for the giant snake, it began to shrink rapidly, just like a deflated ball. In an instant, it turned into a long thin rope and sank directly into the river!


    Even though the giant snake has been sucked dry, the leeches in the distance that were tempted by the snake''s blood are rushing towards us one after another!


    Without a word, I floated towards the surface of the water. As we left the water, the entire bottom of the river became dark again, filled with squirming leeches!


    "Holy shit!" This damned place was full of danger! Even in this seemingly peaceful river, there is still such a terrifying assassin! "


    When they saw us coming out of the river, Dazhalan and Hua''s face relaxed, and they started a bonfire to keep us warm.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, what kind of snake was that?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Didn''t they say that pythons are the largest type of snake on land? However, the head of the snake just now was clearly a triangular shape. It was clearly a viper! And its head is so sharp, it looks just like a spear! "


    I had no idea how to answer the questions of Bighead and Hua Zi. Even though I am only a few years older than them, in terms of knowledge, I am probably not even half as experienced as them, let alone this kind of snake that has never appeared in textbooks.


    "That''s an Arrow Snake! Back then when he had almost conquered the world, this kind of snake had killed him when he was attacking Western Xia! "


    Hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, Big Board opened his mouth wide and gave a divine reply, "Wow, I was killed by this kind of snake!" How big must that Tie Muzhen''s body be?! "


    Hearing that, I was just about to give him a shot, but Hua Zi immediately made his move before me, "You little brat! "There is an arrow frog in Africa, could it be that this frog is used as an arrow frog?"


    Dai Gang was suddenly ambushed and succeeded by Hua Zhe. He held his head and lowered his head.


    "The so-called Arrow Frog is said to have extremely deadly toxins on its body. It was used to coat the tip of the arrow with venom to kill animals. That is why the Arrow Frog got its name." I reckon that this Arrow Serpent should also be named after the same thing! "


    Hearing my words, Dazhi suddenly exclaimed, "Oh." But Dong Wan''er immediately rejected my guess.


    "The reason why this Arrow Serpent is called the Arrow Serpent is not only because of its poisonous properties, but also because it was used as an arrow user in the Western Xia Dynasty."

 C142

    After hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, me and Hua''zi couldn''t help but widen our eyes. On the other hand, Dazhi put on a proud expression.


    In Dong Wan''er''s words, that kind of Arrow Snake wasn''t a natural product, but was specially made by the Western Xia in the past to defend the border.


    It was said that there were only two of them, one male and one female, with extremely large bodies. This, however, is consistent with the large green snake we have just seen.


    However, what Dong Wan''er said next completely upended my understanding of snakes.


    According to her, the snake laid thousands of eggs every year when it reached the breeding season. At that time, this kind of strange snake could be seen everywhere in the Western Xia. Moreover, this kind of strange snake could distinguish the Qi in the blood of Western Xia people and outsiders, and could also attack outsiders when they had ill intentions towards the Western Xia people.


    Back then, when Tie Muzhen had sent troops to the Western Xia Army, he had encountered an ambush from this kind of thing midway without even seeing a single person. Although in the end Western Xia was still destroyed by the troops of Tie Muzhen, but he was also left in the Western Xia forever.


    "This is indeed somewhat similar to what is recorded in the historical records. According to legend, in the past, Tie Muzhen had indeed been shot and injured on the way to Western Xia, and in the end, after attacking Western Xia''s Wang Ting, he had indeed died in Western Xia. "What, you guys understand this piece of history so well, could it be that you came this time for ¡­"


    Before I could finish, Dong Wan''er nodded her head in acknowledgment and then turned her gaze towards me.


    She had an inquiring look in her eyes, and I naturally knew what she was thinking about. Thus, I simply threw a log into the fire and said, "You said before that as long as we can find that tree, we will be able to find what you want. At that time, if we use that thing to force the person behind the scenes to reveal us, we will be able to take the risk once and for all."


    After I finished speaking, I could clearly see a hint of joy in Dong Wan''er''s eyes. However, her complexion somehow paled as compared to yesterday.


    Was it because he didn''t put on any makeup? Was it because that slash had consumed too much of his strength?


    Although I had some doubts in my heart, I didn''t put them to heart. After all, after stabbing that giant snake just now, she was still so lively!


    However, after warming up his body, a new problem arose.


    Although the river is not wide, it is at least five to six meters away. Even a large snake would be sucked dry in an instant. I don''t think that we can safely reach the other side before we become desiccated corpses.


    However, just as I was looking at that river, not knowing what to do, the large board suddenly approached me.


    "Brother Zhou, I seem to have smelled the scent of a stranger, and this smell is a bit familiar."


    When Dazhi said this, Hua Zi immediately pricked up his ears and looked in the direction that we came from, as if he had also heard something.


    "Maybe Xu Man also followed us when he saw the smoke we created."


    However, just as I finished speaking, I saw the figure that appeared from the forest. Although it was familiar, it wasn''t Xu Man! It wasn''t until the man approached that I saw that it was the one who had come back from the sea with us.


    Why would he come here? Did the old monk ask him to come? But why didn''t the old monk ask him to come directly with us but instead came to find us after we left?


    After seeing my doubtful expression, Foolish Man didn''t mind. Instead, he laughed loudly and walked towards us. "Aiya!" What a coincidence! I never thought that I would meet you guys in this kind of place! "


    After the introductions were done, he looked at our bonfire and said as if he was joking, "All of you created so much smoke. Aren''t you afraid of luring out the Arrow Snake from the depths of the hidden forest?"


    As he spoke, he sat down beside the fire and began to test it. Mount Six-Coin had always been known as the peak of summer. Even though it was the peak of summer, the cool breeze of the morning was indeed difficult to resist.


    Even though my words just now were casual, when I said those last words, I received a meaningful look from the deranged one, as though reminding me of something.


    Looking at that gaze, a strange feeling couldn''t help but flash through my heart. Although I couldn''t figure out what was weird about it, it made me feel extremely uncomfortable.


    When she saw Wan-Er sitting by the fire, a look of disgust flashed across her eyes. She stood up and walked towards the river.


    Seeing this, I felt a little strange, so I simply followed behind her.


    "This person has a problem."


    As soon as we arrived at the riverside, Dong Wan''er spoke to me directly.


    My words just now were obviously a bit too far-fetched. Even though it is very possible that the old monk told him to come find us, I still wholeheartedly agree with her point of view. After all, the appearance of an idiot was too coincidental! Moreover, although this old monk had once saved me, I am not sure what his real purpose was.


    "What do you see?"


    "Not at the moment. It''s just that the appearance of this person carries a lot of doubts!"


    Then, she looked back and said, "Who would come to this forest when they have nothing better to do? Also, he told me about the Bow Snake the moment he came here, which means he has done some research into that wild history."


    I also agree with this point, but when Dong Wan''er mentioned the Arrow Snake again, a strange feeling surfaced in my heart. However, no matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Were you thinking of a way to go about this river?"


    It was unknown when the crazy guy had arrived behind us. He took out a plastic bag from his backpack, and without saying anything, he took out a few plants, randomly found a few stones, and started to grind them.


    After he grinded the vegetables into juice, he poured the dark green stuff into the river. The moment those items were dumped into the river, the river immediately became cool and refreshing!


    When I saw the leeches begin to flee as if they had seen a ghost, I immediately opened my mouth wide in shock, unable to utter a single word!


    After which, under the orders of Crazy, the few of us quickly swam to the other side of the river before the medicinal effects of the herb had completely disappeared.


    However, before I went into the water, I suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes watching us from the shadows in the forest behind us.


    "Stop waiting!" "Xu Man is already dead, and he''s underwater!"

 C143

    After muttering these words next to my ear, the retard immediately waded into the water and swam towards the other side.


    Looking at his back, I recalled what he said just now and felt that this person had become even more mysterious. Thus, after I went into the water, I didn''t head directly towards the other side. Instead, I headed towards the corpse of the giant snake at the bottom of the water.


    Although the giant snake''s body was no longer dried up after soaking in the river, its skeleton was still lying on a rock at the bottom of the river. When I entered the belly of the snake corpse, I could clearly see that the stomach of the giant snake seemed to have swallowed something.


    It would be reasonable to say that the first ambush Xu Man and I encountered in the woods last night was caused by him. After all, no matter how fast the wild boar was, it would not be able to take Xu Man away in an instant without even making a sound.


    However, if this thing was the one who ambushed us on the tree, then that would explain why Xu Man suddenly disappeared from behind me. Furthermore, even if he was bitten on the head by this big thing, he wouldn''t make a sound.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad for Xu Man. But it was only for a moment, and I had no choice but to swim towards the shore. As the medicinal properties of the herb were obviously weakening, the leeches started to rush towards me once more after smelling my scent.


    After we went ashore and dried off our clothes, we followed behind Dong Wan''er and headed deeper into the forest. I also asked her about Dong Hao and Liu Jie.


    However, her answer was that she had received a message from the old monk after escaping from her room. According to the news, Dong Hao had been in danger and needed to find the Everlasting Realm at top speed to save him.


    Why did everything have to do with this Eternal Rest? Could this thing really be as godly as the legends said, able to cure all kinds of diseases? And these hidden elders were just so boring. Every one of them had to have terminal illness to play around with? Or was it like what Elder Zhang said, that someone had found Golden Man, who was left behind by Dong Zhuo, and wanted to use the Everlasting Jue to obtain the secret?


    But no matter what, these things have nothing to do with me. What I need to do now is to get the Eternal Rest before them, so that they can guarantee the Zhang Family''s safety and not cause trouble for me.


    However, it was noon. When we arrived at a mountain top, preparing to light a fire to cook rice, Big Board suddenly found me. Moreover, he frowned deeply as he said that he seemed to be able to smell a faint scent of blood along the way.


    "It''s a light smell, but I''m sure it''s the smell of human blood, and it''s something that only me and Hua Zi have. However, I didn''t feel anything strange when I saw that everyone was fine, so I didn''t say anything. "


    After hearing what he said, I started to have some doubts, "Only the two of you have it on you?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m surprised. Moreover, the wound I got from the encounter with the Arrow Snake should have long been covered in scabs after such a long time. "


    After saying that, the large board immediately shows a bitter face while looking at me. The meaning behind that is clear to me.


    However, logically speaking, if Dong Wan''er or some lunatic had done something to them, the other person shouldn''t have been able to find out. Besides, we are of no threat to them, and they have no reason to harm us!


    As he was feeling puzzled, Hua Zi, who was lighting a fire at the side, suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. The smooth rock he was sitting on earlier was quickly spreading dark red blood!


    Seeing this, my heart immediately leaped into my throat, and without saying anything further, I rushed towards the gun in my waist!


    It was impossible for such a smooth stone to injure Hua Zi. Furthermore, he was from the military, so he wasn''t that weak! Now that Hua Zi was in such a situation, it was obvious that someone was messing with him!


    However, just as I was about to pull out the gun, the crazy man reached out and pulled off his pants, then pulled off his clothes. But when Hua Zi''s clothes and pants were torn apart by the deranged brat, the scene on his body made my scalp instantly numb!


    Because at this moment, on Hua Zi''s back and buttocks, there were dozens of black things densely packed together. If it wasn''t leeches, what else could it be?


    No wonder Big Board said that he smelled a faint scent of blood. The moment that Hua Zi sat down, he let out a blood-curdling screech. So it was these things!


    When he saw the scene on Hua Zi''s body, his face immediately went pale. He looked at me as if he was crying, "Brother Zhou ¡­"


    As long as it was not someone playing tricks on them, it was fine. It was just a few leeches that were born on land, so it didn''t really matter.


    After relaxing a little, I dragged the large board into the forest at the top of the mountain. Under the cover of the trees, I ripped off his clothes.


    His condition was slightly better than that of Huajie. Although there were quite a few leeches on his back and buttocks, those leeches didn''t even reach the point where they would explode.


    As the hot cigarette butts approached the heads of the leeches, the leeches immediately shrank their heads and began to fall off the backs of the boards.


    I don''t know why these terrestrial leeches only stuck to the two of them. What about me? Even if Dong Wan''er and Epilogue are both people who have strange arts, what about me? Is it really as they say, I''m just born lucky?


    Just as I was puzzled, a thought struck me and I thought that the cigarette butt had accidentally burned him. Unexpectedly, he shakily stretched out his hand and pointed towards the top of a tree about 20 meters away from us.


    "Brother Zhou." You, you see, what, what is that? "


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but curiously look in the direction that the big board was pointing at.


    Following the direction of his finger, I saw the treetops of a relatively tall tree swaying, as if someone had climbed up there and wanted us to discover him.


    After swaying for a moment, the treetop came to a halt. Looking through the gaps between the leaves, it was obvious that there was someone clinging onto the treetops!


    Why is there someone else? Was it sent by the old monk? Or were they the subordinates of the person who pretended to be Xu Man? Why would he let us find out and not come straight to us? Is it because we have enemies among us? Was he reminding me to be careful?


    Just as I was wondering in my heart, I saw that person slide down the tree in an extremely strange manner! It looked like a snake, twisting its body around a tree trunk, which made it look extremely strange!


    Furthermore, when that figure passed by a spot where the leaves were sparse, I was shocked to see that it was actually Xu Man!

 C144

    The moment I saw that person''s face, my heart started to tremble. I turned my head to look at the large board.


    "Did, did you see that? Then, who is that? "


    Hearing my words, Da Gang''s face paled. When we came out of the river, I had already told Hua Zi and him that Xu Man had died in the stomach of the snake.


    "I, I was afraid before because I smelled that familiar smell."


    With his blunt words, he had undoubtedly confirmed that the figure we just saw was Xu Man.


    But why did he do that weird thing? Furthermore, earlier, Big Bro Foolish said that Xu Man was already dead. When I was underwater, I also discovered a person in the belly of that snake!


    For this kind of thing, there shouldn''t be a need for an idiot to lie to me. And if the one in the snake''s stomach is someone else, why didn''t Xu Man come straight back to us? Furthermore, the way he had jumped down from the tree just now was obviously something that humans could not do! Was he possessed by something we didn''t know about?


    Thinking of this, my back was drenched in cold sweat. After hurriedly scalding the leeches on the board, we ran back to our campsite!


    However, after returning to the camp, I immediately calmed down.


    It wasn''t because I wasn''t afraid, but because after seeing Xu Man descend from the tree, I finally understood the strange feeling I had earlier, the Arrow Snake!


    When I first saw that colossus, I was shocked, but I didn''t think too deeply into it. However, the words he said after he lost his mind were clearly saying that the appearance of the Arrow Snake was strange.


    That''s right, such a big thing, if it appeared at the edge of the forest, it was impossible that no one would not have discovered it. The reason why no one had discovered it all this time was because it did not belong to that place, but to the other side of the river!


    In the depths of the mountains, there were barely any signs of human life. Furthermore, there was a river full of leeches blocking the way, which was why the Arrow Snake had never entered people''s eyes.


    No one would find it strange if there were leeches in the river. No matter how many leeches there were, it could only be said that they were the natural enemies of leeches. And what was the reason for that river to be barren?


    If it was analyzed from a scientific point of view, it could be said that the soil there was not good enough for plants to grow and so on. But what if someone did it on purpose, using the river as a barrier against the archer snakes?


    Yes, if the river was not formed naturally, but was created by man in order to prevent the Arrow Snake from leaving, then why did so many leeches appear in the water, and why were the Arrow Snake not discovered by the world, all of this could be explained.


    After all, there was an underground river full of leeches in the ruins of the Stonehead Mountain.


    But why did that Arrow Snake appear near our camp last night and attack Xu Man?


    When the maniac appeared, he had already vaguely mentioned this issue, but I just didn''t understand it at the time. Now that he thought about it, someone must have planned this a long time ago! However, I can''t come to a conclusion as to who this person is.


    Even though he was leading me in the right direction, that didn''t mean he was hiding a knife in a smile. This was because the medicine to expel the leeches was obviously something that he had prepared beforehand.


    I can''t mess with myself until I know who''s up to no good. Furthermore, the more I pretend to be calm at times like this, the harder it is for the other party to figure out how much I know.


    So when the board began to talk about what we had seen in the woods at the top of the hill, I kept a cool face.


    Hearing this, Hua Zi''s face showed fear. Dong Wan''er, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care at all. Meanwhile, Madman, on the other hand, had a shocked expression on his face as he ran up the mountain.


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, I couldn''t help but become even more doubtful.


    It could be said that this was the first time Xu Man and Dong Wan''er had interacted. If it wasn''t for her brother, Dong Wan''er probably wouldn''t have gotten together with Xu Man. Therefore, it was reasonable for Dong Wan''er to not care about Xu Man''s life and death.


    Insanity knew that Xu Man was already dead. When he heard the big board say that we saw Xu Man again, he would naturally look surprised. Thus, his reaction was not suspicious at all.


    However, just as I was lost in my thoughts, Dong Wan''er looked at the back of the deranged man and said to us, "You guys didn''t notice that this deranged man appeared to be too coincidental. Moreover, how did he know that Xu Man had died? Furthermore, the medicinal plants he used to expel the leeches didn''t seem to be plants that could be produced in this climate!


    After hearing those words, Hua Zi immediately looked at me in disbelief. On the other hand, Big Board had his mouth wide open in disbelief. Her words were like a blow to my head, causing my head to start buzzing!


    That''s right. Putting everything aside, how did he know that Xu Man was dead? Even we don''t know where Xu Man went, how did he know Xu Man was eaten by that Arrow Snake? Otherwise, even if he told me, I wouldn''t have been able to guess that Xu Man was bitten by an Arrow Snake!


    The only explanation was that he had seen it with his own eyes! But he was near us at the time, so why didn''t he come out to spy on us? And what was he doing when he saw us in danger?


    Thinking of this, I immediately had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, just as my thoughts appeared in my head, Madman ran towards us screaming in shock. And when he ran towards us, the wooden bull in my hands started to heat up!


    At first, I thought he wanted to attack us, but just as I reached my hand out for the gun at my waist, I saw a large group of green snake shadows following behind him!


    The snakes were all dark green, with heads like arrows and spears. It was like a pocket edition of the archer snake we had seen earlier! Furthermore, the amount that covered the sky and the earth immediately caused my scalp to explode!


    "Run!" Run over there! Let me lure these things away! "


    After saying that, he used a dagger to cut his own wrist. Blood spurted out as he ran towards us!


    Could it be a trick? But with so many arrow snakes, how was he going to escape?


    Seeing this, even though my heart was filled with even more suspicions, I still wordlessly picked up my backpack and ran in the opposite direction from Big Board and the rest!


    However, the moment I crossed the mountain, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine! This is because the forest before us is like a ghost domain!

 C145

    From the top of the mountain, it seemed to be a dense forest, but when we reached the foot of the mountain, we couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It was unknown if it was because the leaves were too lush or because of some unknown reason, but the whole forest was very dark. It was also filled with dense fog, and it looked as if countless white figures were shuttling back and forth in the forest.


    "Brother Zhou ¡­ Brother Zhou, can we ¡­ can we not ¡­ not enter this forest?"


    As soon as the words from the board were spoken, the sound of rustling came from the hill behind us. Turning around, the whole hill''s grass was swaying crazily, as if there were countless wild beasts moving through the grass, heading straight for us!


    "Cut the crap!" If you don''t want to die, then run! "


    Then, she led the way and ran into the forest.


    Since the number of green snakes behind us is too scary, we followed behind Dong Wan''er and ran into the forest!


    However, after entering the forest, I realized the horror of this forest.


    It''s fine to look from the outside, but as soon as I enter, I immediately feel the dim light, accompanied by a strange chill!


    Even though I was running nonstop, I still felt the hairs on my entire body stand up as goosebumps covered my entire body. Even the sweat that just broke out was ice-cold!


    Why the heck was it getting colder and colder as it ran?


    I kept rubbing my arms as I ran. When I turned my head back to look, I saw that the edge of the forest in the distance was already densely covered with dark green snakes!


    Although those snakes had raised their heads and stopped at the edge of the forest, when I saw so many of them, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, just as I ran forward for a short distance, I suddenly stopped! Because when I looked back, there was no sign of Big Board and Hua Zi!


    The heck, didn''t they always follow behind me?


    When I turned my head again to make sure they were no longer following me, I immediately realized that something was wrong! Seeing this, I hastily turned my head to call for Dong Wan''er to stop.


    However, when I turned around again, I suddenly realized that Dong Wan''er had long since disappeared!


    What the heck is going on?


    Recalling the scene when I first entered this forest, my scalp immediately started to tingle!


    Because now I think back to when I first entered the woods, I almost walked side by side with Billboard and Hua. However, after entering the forest, they mysteriously ran in different directions! Furthermore, the directions that each of us chose are all different from those of Dong Wan''er! But in my heart, I didn''t feel anything was amiss! It''s as if we were supposed to split up and flee in different directions!


    F * ck, could it be that he had messed with an evil spirit in broad daylight? And from the looks of it, they seemed to have the same thoughts as me!?


    When I thought of this, my heart immediately started to tremble. Without saying anything further, I exposed the Qilin on my chest! The moment the Qilin on my chest was revealed, the dense white fog that was floating around me seemed to have been expelled. It immediately floated away from my side and scattered in all directions!


    Furthermore, as the dense white mist dispersed, I could hear the faint sound of a sad cry coming from the wind!


    Could it be that the place we entered is really a ghost realm? Are there really ghosts everywhere around us?


    Even though I have the protection of the Qilin''s body, thinking about this, I still couldn''t help but tremble all over!


    "Dang!" Hua Zi! Dong Wan''er! Where are you? "


    I shouted a few times into the forest, but the only response I got was the whistling of the wind!


    No wonder those snakes didn''t want to come in, it was because this forest was truly strange!


    I had no choice but to pull out my handgun, tighten my collar, and force myself to walk out.


    The dark forest is eerily quiet. Moreover, the cold and damp air makes me feel very uncomfortable. In addition, I''ve been running since last night and haven''t eaten a single thing. I only feel that my steps have become a little shaky!


    "Hehehehe!"


    A strange laugh sounded. It sounded like a hyena, but it was more like the eerie laughter of a woman.


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look around nervously.


    But in this dark environment, other than the white fog that seems to float like a human figure not too far away, I can''t see anything else!


    "Hehehehe!"


    Another wave of strange laughter rang out. This time, I could clearly hear that the laughter came from a place not too far away from me!


    Even though I was very scared, I still felt my way in that direction!


    When I could clearly see what was laughing, the fear in my heart couldn''t help but be stirred up again! That''s because I saw that not far ahead of me, Dong Wan''er was lying there motionlessly, as if she had fainted. At this time, a massive blood infant crawled towards her like a worm!


    "Hehehehe!"


    Another wave of creepy laughter rang out. In addition, one could clearly see the thirst in the large-headed blood infant''s eyes. That thirst, along with extreme resentment, was as if it had finally found its enemy! It was a terrifying sight to behold!


    Even though I was very scared, Dong Wan''er''s life is more important right now, so I ran towards her without saying a word!


    When the big-headed blood baby saw me appear, it immediately revealed a frightening and vicious gaze. It screamed and struggled to crawl towards Dong Wan''er!


    However, just as I ran a few steps, I suddenly felt a stream of air coming from above my head. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand starts to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately pounced forward and rolled on the ground, dodging the ambush from the air. But when I turned around and saw the huge flapping wings in front of me, the fear in my heart had already turned into shock!


    Because what appeared before my eyes was the huge bat in the forest that had its body seized by the Blood Infant last night! And on the tree, there was a huge python that had its body seized by the blood baby!


    They acted as if they wanted to stop me from rescuing Dong Wan''er, and directly stood between me and Dong Wan''er. At the same time, a few big-headed blood infants appeared near me! As for those few large headed blood infants, they seemed to have seen their prey as they crawled towards me! His eyes flashed with desire and greed!

 C146

    When I saw those few big-headed blood infants, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine!


    So this forest was their territory. No wonder those strange snakes didn''t dare to enter! It seems that the reason we encountered such a situation when we entered the forest is because of these items!


    However, even though I understand it now, it is useless now. Besides, I am beginning to worry about their safety!


    Seeing that the blood infant was getting closer and closer to Dong Wan''er, I couldn''t help but grow more and more anxious.


    The body of the bat that was occupied by the blood baby in front of him had a special defensive structure. Who knew if that python was the same! However, when the blood infant was less than a meter away from Dong Wan''er, I mustered my courage and shot a shot at the blood infant!


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot echoes through the forest and the blood baby was shot in the head by me and sent flying!


    Even though there was a hole on the blood baby''s head from the first shot, the blood baby let out a shrill howl once again after being sent flying. It crawled towards Dong Wan Er once again!


    At the same time, the huge infant bat blood spirals into the air and swoops down towards me! The python and blood infant also landed on the ground, circling around the tree. Together with the bat, they swam towards me!


    Seeing this, I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan!


    If I don''t run, I''m definitely not a match for these two monsters. However, if they were to run, they might not be able to outrun these two brutes! Furthermore, now that Dong Wan''er is in danger, I won''t be able to do it!


    When I saw those two monsters pouncing towards me, my heart mysteriously calmed down!


    I don''t know where this courage came from, but when it was faced with that frightening monster that attacked me, I actually calmed down as if I was possessed by Zhang Zikong!


    I looked straight at the blood baby that was flying towards me. When it opened its mouth and bit towards me, I put my hand under its chin, raised the gun and stuffed it into its mouth, then without saying a word, I pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot rang out and blood rained down from the sky. When the gigantic Bat Blood Infant was shot in the head at a close distance, it fell straight to the ground!


    At this moment, even I am proud of myself! A series of actions was done in one go. Just by thinking about it, he was definitely handsome!


    However, I was only cocky for a thousandth of a second, before I was entangled tightly by that python!


    Although this thing was no longer a python, its body''s functions were still there!


    When I was entangled by the python blood baby, I felt a huge pressure spread throughout my body, almost to the point that my bones were about to break! And that enormous pressure made it impossible for me to breathe, and a feeling of suffocation followed!


    Could it be that I''m really going to say it out here?


    Looking at the Bat Blood Infant on the ground, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of sorrowful pride in my heart.


    Even if I am going to die, at least I will have a chance to shine before I die!


    Thinking about this, he finally felt a bit better.


    But just as I finished thinking about it, I saw the Bat Blood Infant actually flop back up!


    Even though I made a hole on its head at its weakest spot, it still flapped its wings and hung back on the branch, looking at me as if it was mocking me.


    The moment when I shot the Bat Blood Infant, I was already prepared to die. However, when I saw those large blood infants crawling towards me once again, I couldn''t help but start to feel fear in my heart.


    I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of death!


    "Save ¡­" "Life ¡­"


    I had to use almost all my strength to get the word out of my mouth, but the python had tightened my body so tightly that only I could hear what I was saying.


    However, just when I was feeling desperate, a figure suddenly appears in front of me. Furthermore, that person directly raises the Fire Rod in his hand and shoots a shot at the Blood Infant hanging on the tree branch!


    Bang!


    The sound of a massive gunshot accompanied by thick smoke!


    The bat blood infant had just discovered the figure behind it, and it was already falling down from the tree due to the impact of the spear! At the same time, the sound of bones being cut through by a steel knife echoes from my back!


    The moment that voice sounded, I felt a surge of ice-cold blood spurt onto my head. After that, I was somehow sent flying!


    This is really f * cking like fighting a tiger and not leaving one''s own brother! [These two actually showed up at such a critical moment. I have truly treated them as brothers!]


    However, when I turned around, I saw that the person standing beside the python''s corpse was not Hua Zi, but a lunatic!


    Why was he here? He wasn''t trying to lure the green archers away... Could it be that after luring those snakes in other directions and buying us some time, he came back to save us?


    "Quick, after bringing your Brother Zhou over, bring that woman over as well! And the bat! You must not let those big heads near them! "


    After saying that, he grabbed his shiny steel knife and rushed into the forest in a flurry.


    "Where is he going?"


    After catching my breath, I felt a wave of dizziness invade my head. Perhaps it was due to my brain hypoxia caused by the python''s strangling me to the point that I couldn''t breathe. But I couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "I haven''t found Hua Zi yet!" If we don''t hurry, then Hua Zi will be in danger! "


    With that, the large board held his Fire Rod and stood up, beginning to be wary of those big-headed blood infants that they threw far away.


    "Yeah, I haven''t found him yet. If I don''t hurry, he might be in danger ¡­"


    After saying those words in a daze, my consciousness sank into darkness.


    After an unknown period of time, when I was woken up by a rustling sound, a bonfire had already been set up beside me. The big board was sitting not far away from me.


    Looking around, we were still in the Ghost Domain forest. It seemed that it was already nightfall. However, aside from the two corpses of the monsters, there was no one else beside me!


    "F * ck, what about that girl and Brother Tun Zi and the others?"


    Although I had been in a coma, I still remembered what had happened when I woke up.


    He had always thought that he was approaching us for some purpose, but from the fact that he had appeared in time to save us this afternoon, he had completely destroyed all my preposterous guesses. Furthermore, after experiencing this incident, my impression of him has improved by quite a bit.

 C147

    After listening to my words, although Bighead didn''t turn his head to look at me, I could still hear the anxiety in his voice.


    "When the woman woke up, she said she was going to get us something to eat, so she left. "The crazy brother went to see Hua Zi this afternoon and hasn''t come back yet."


    What''s wrong with this woman? Don''t you think there''s enough to do now?


    As soon as Big Board finished speaking, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger rising from my heart. However, when he saw the tightly creased eyebrows of the big board, he couldn''t help but be worried for the safety of Hua Cai.


    Big Bro, you''ve been looking for so long, and you still haven''t come back by this time. Could it be that something has happened?


    I unwillingly thought of the bad side, but when I thought of this, I suddenly heard a sound coming from the forest behind us. Turning my head, I saw the figure of a person standing in the forest!


    However, that person didn''t head towards us. Instead, he just stood there in a daze, looking in our direction through the darkness!


    As it was already night time, although there were still some glimpses of light in the sky, it wasn''t too bright. In addition to the fact that the forest was already extremely dark, and there was also the dense fog blocking my view, I couldn''t clearly see who was standing there!


    "Who is it!?" Who''s there? "


    When we saw the figure, the big board directly hit a blood baby that was approaching us with the butt of the gun and pointed the gun at the figure in the forest.


    But that person didn''t seem to be the slightest bit afraid of the Flaming Rod in the big board''s hand. He just stood there and looked at us, for more than ten minutes!


    For more than ten minutes, no matter what Big Board and I said or threatened, that person just stood there, unmoving, like a statue! It gave people goosebumps!


    Not long after that, there was another soft sound from the woods behind us.


    Not good! Did he do it on purpose to divert our attention?


    With this thought in mind, I turned around and looked behind me with a nervous expression. However, I saw that Dong Wan''er was walking back towards us empty-handed.


    "I''m sorry, but the exit of the forest is surrounded by archers and snakes. I can''t get out, I can''t find anything to eat."


    Dong Wan''er then sat down beside the fire.


    However, after hearing his words, I didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, I turned my head to look in the direction of the figure.


    However, what I found strange was that the figure that was originally standing there had suddenly disappeared!


    I looked at the board, and he scratched his head in confusion.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Seeing that our expressions changed, Dong Wan''er immediately stood up and looked in our direction.


    "No, nothing. But just before you came back, we thought we saw someone standing there. "


    "People? Who is it? Is that old fellow back? "


    "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly." And when you came back, that person had disappeared. "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er immediately ran in the direction of the shadow, but just as I thought, she soon came back.


    "I went over to check and found that there really is no one there. It''s just that ¡­"


    Hearing that, I immediately widened my eyes and looked towards her.


    Seeing that I was looking forward to it, she didn''t say anything and just opened her palm.


    At this moment, I could clearly see an iron lighter appear in his hand.


    "Isn''t that Xu Man''s lighter?"


    The moment I saw the lighter, my scalp couldn''t help but go numb! As for Dong Wan''er, she had a serious expression on her face.


    According to his words, Xu Man had already been eaten by the gigantic Arrow Snake when he was in the forest last night. And today, when we crossed the river, I saw that the huge snake''s belly seemed to have swallowed a person.


    However, when we reached the top of the mountain, we saw Xu Man! However, at that time, Xu Man''s action when he was falling down the tree was too strange! And just now, Xu Man appeared at a place not too far away to look at us!


    What was going on?


    If Xu Man is dead, then what did I see at noon? And how to explain this lighter?


    But if Xu Man was not dead, why was he unwilling to come out? If anything had gone wrong with our men at the top of the hill, what had happened? There was only me and Bighead just now! Or was there anything else I hadn''t thought of?


    At this thought, I felt my mind begin to become chaotic again! At this time, I really wish I could become Zhang Zi Kong. This was because he was probably the only one who could figure out what was going on.


    However, just when my mind was in a mess, I suddenly saw that figure appear in the forest again. And this time, he is heading in our direction!


    When that figure walked towards us, I had already thought of many possibilities in my head. However, when that figure approached us, I realized that the person was actually a retard who had come back alone!


    When he saw that Tadao Zi had returned alone, he immediately became anxious. Without saying anything further, he went up to greet Tantai Zi Zi!


    "Crazy Bro!" What about Hua Zi? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Dazhi looked very excited, it was obvious that he had a good relationship with Hua Zi.


    However, Crazy Bro had an apologetic look in his eyes. He patted Dazhi''s shoulder and said, "Sorry, I searched through the whole forest, but I still couldn''t find him."


    After hearing this, it was obvious that Dazhi''s eyes began to darken.


    Seeing that, Dong Wan''er interrupted, "Don''t be in such a hurry to feel sad. He said that after searching the whole forest, he couldn''t find Wah Zi, which meant that he was no longer in the forest! In other words, Hua Zi was not attacked by the blood infant like us! "


    Dong Wan''er''s words were like a shot in the back in the heart for the big board. The big board was instantly revived!


    Hearing her words, Big Board pounced towards Dong Wan''er, but when he got close enough to see her fierce gaze, he snapped out of it. He smiled awkwardly, "Uhm, you said he left the forest, and those damn things didn''t attack him?"


    "That''s right. If those blood infants had attacked him, he would have become a part of them in such a long time. And this place looks like the headquarters of a blood baby. If Huaji were to become a part of the blood baby, how could we not help him in his nest? "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er turned around and looked at the blood infants that were nailed to the ground with wooden sticks.


    Big Bro Dian Zi previously told Big Board not to let those blood babies near the two corpses, and Big Board did as he was told. However, those blood babies couldn''t be killed. So in order to avoid trouble, the board sharpened the wooden sticks and pierced the heads of the blood infants. They were all nailed to one place.


    While Big Board was being saved, Big Board had already taken some drugs to prevent himself from being controlled by the blood baby. He had also taught him how to avoid the poison attacks, which was why he was able to control so many blood babies all by himself.


    However, when I heard Dong Wan''er''s words and looked at the Blood Infant, I had a bad premonition!

 C148

    Could it be that Crazy Bro couldn''t find Hua Zi because he had already become a blood baby? And what we saw just now was the blood baby Hua Zi had become?


    If that was the case, it would explain why the crazy guy couldn''t find Hua Zi even after searching the whole forest. It would also explain why the person that was standing at a distance and didn''t want to get close to us.


    Because it knows that once it gets close to us, it will become like its companions. However, he couldn''t help but want to help his comrades, so he just looked at us from a distance, only hiding when he noticed that our Big Bro Dian wasn''t too far away from him.


    However, if that figure was really Hua Zhai''s blood baby, then how could he explain the lighter? But if that figure wasn''t Hua Zi, then where was he? Who was that figure? Also, if that figure was Xu Man, then who was in the belly of the Arrow Snake?


    Although I was almost 100% sure that he wouldn''t harm us, I still couldn''t help casting a doubtful glance at him. "Brother retard, did you come here alone?"


    After hearing what I said, a look of doubt clearly appeared in his eyes. "That''s right!" I came alone! "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing. Just a casual question. "


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Madman seemed to have thought of something and a look of displeasure appeared on his face, "I say, Little Zhou." No matter what happened in the past, it couldn''t be fake that I saved you today, right? "Don''t you believe me when I say that I hid someone nearby to harm you?"


    After hearing that, I immediately stood up and apologized to him. I directly told him about what I had seen and what I had thought before he came back.


    After hearing what I said, he frowned in suspicion for a while before standing up with a change in his expression. He looked around the dark area with a nervous expression!


    "This is bad!" "Everyone, run!"


    As he said that, he kicked the fire out of the fire and cut his wrist with his dagger. Just like before, he ran in a certain direction!


    "Run over there!" Fast! If you don''t run now, it will be too late! "


    Seeing him in such a state, how could we not understand what was going on? Without saying anything further, we got up and prepared to run in the opposite direction!


    The moment we stood up, countless green arrows shot out in the direction of Big Bro Dian and the scattered sparks! Suddenly, the sound of arrows hitting the tree could be heard!


    However, when I saw the green arrow shooting into the tree trunk, my scalp immediately went numb!


    What was that green arrow that had shot into the tree trunk? It was clearly that kind of Arrow Snake! After the snake had struggled to pull its head out of the tree trunk and the dirt, it actually curled itself up on the spot and jumped forward like a spring.


    No wonder he was named the ''Arrow Snake''! He really could use the crossbow, and he didn''t even need to use the crossbow!


    When I saw this scene, I felt that my view of the world had been completely overturned. However, no matter how surprised we were, when we saw the green bugs that covered the sky appear in the forest, we still headed in the opposite direction from Big Brother Kuang Zi without saying anything!


    The forest wasn''t very big, but the dense fog made the entire forest seem extremely deep. With the tree leaves covering the sky and blocking out the sun, without any light source, it was extremely difficult to move!


    Fortunately, I had Dong Wan''er to carry me. Even though I was struggling, I didn''t fall much. On the other hand, the big board was different. When he came out of the forest, his hands, feet and forehead had already suffered many wounds!


    "How is it? Does it matter? "


    Looking at the wounds on his body, I''m a little worried. Because before us, is a country of lakes!


    Although the water didn''t seem deep, and weeds could be seen growing out of the water everywhere, as long as there was water, it was inevitable that there would be black vampires! If this swamp country was like the river before, if this situation continued, then they would undoubtedly be courting death!


    Fortunately, soon after we arrived at the water''s edge, we heard the distant sound of a frog.


    Frogs were the natural enemies of leeches. As long as there were frogs in the vicinity, the number of leeches wouldn''t increase much, much less be in the same situation as the river.


    "Brother Zhou, didn''t you say that those archers won''t enter that forest?"


    After exiting the forest, the large board breathes heavily while looking at me doubtfully. As for me, I am also clueless about this matter.


    When they had entered the forest earlier, the archer snakes had indeed stopped at the edge of the forest. But at night, why had they all entered the forest together?


    Could it be that those archers and snakes were afraid of something in the forest during the day? Or was it because those blood babies were from the Western Xia before they died that they attacked them?


    I didn''t understand anything about these things, so I just turned to look at Dong Wan''er.


    However, when I turned to look at her, I saw that she had made a gesture of silence. At the same time, something seemed to have drilled out from a bush not far from us!


    That thing looked dark green all over and its body was fat. It hopped towards us and looked like a frog.


    But when that thing approached us, I was surprised to find that the frog had a ferocious face! In other words, when the entire frog sat there motionlessly, it looked like an incomparably sinister demonic face!


    Moreover, when that blood-red, ghost-like face appeared under the moonlight, Dong Wan''er''s face immediately turned pale white.


    "This is bad!" It was the Ghost Toad! Everyone be careful! "


    Just as Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, I saw the frog, who had been squatting on the ground all this time, open its blood-red mouth wide, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. It shot towards me like a sharp arrow!


    Due to Dong Wan''er''s timely reminder and the fact that the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up when I saw the Demon Face Toad, I narrowly escaped the attack of the frog that was about to bite my neck!


    Although that thing didn''t manage to bite my neck, with a single pounce, it tore off a piece of my clothes at the collar. Those teeth were as sharp as a blade!


    However, just as I was glad that I could dodge its attack, I suddenly heard the rustling sound from the forest behind me!

 C149

    When that sound rang out, the large board directly looked at me with a bitter face.


    "Brother Zhou, what do we do now? Both the front and the back are deadly! "


    Looking back at the eerie forest, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine, but the frogs in the swamps country in front of me were terrifying. There was a wolf in front of me and a tiger behind me, there was no path to heaven!


    "Stop thinking about it! If he stayed, he would definitely die! On the contrary, the Demon Face Toad in front of him hadn''t been raised by human and couldn''t attack collectively! There might be some hope ahead! "


    With that, Dong Wan''er rushed into the depths of the country of Ze.


    That''s right, the pros and cons would take advantage of the pros and cons. If he stayed, even if he wouldn''t be eaten by anything, he would definitely be shot by those Arrow Snakes. On the contrary, these biting frogs in front of us, even though we might become their food in their stomachs, at least they won''t attack us together, we still have a chance of survival!


    With that thought in mind, I pulled Big Board along behind Dong Wan''er and ran towards the depths of the country of Ze!


    The water here, as we had previously imagined, was no deeper than the knees. However, the temperature of the water here was much lower than in the previous forest. It was even colder than before.


    Not long after we entered the water, we discovered that something was wrong!


    Originally, we thought that those terrifying frogs wouldn''t attack us together, but our invasion seemed to have obviously alarmed them.


    After hearing the sound of us breaking through the water, the frogs in the vicinity immediately quieted down. Replacing them are countless blood-red figures that surrounded us under the illumination of the moonlight!


    As I watched the all-encompassing red ghostly faces closing in on us, I suddenly thought of the fishes in the Amazon. What was the difference between so many Ghost Face Toads and the legendary ferocious cannibal fish?


    As soon as I recalled the scene of those people being eaten by the cannibal fish until only their skeletons remained, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart.


    This time, even if he didn''t want to die, it would be hard! Furthermore, he was bitten to death by a frog! This is probably the first time in the past thousands of years!


    Although our hearts are in despair, the three of us immediately formed a circle with our backs to each other, ready to engage in a final fight to the death!


    "Witch Dong!" Aren''t you the successor of the Dong Clan? Don''t you have a plow and a decapitation? You should hurry up and think of a way to save us! "


    As soon as the board had finished speaking, the one closest to us, the Wry Face Toad, leapt out of the water and bit towards the board''s chest!


    Although it jumped out of the water and its jumping ability was much weaker than on the ground, that thing''s speed was still that astonishing! In addition, we are in the water, so dodging would not be as fast as landing on the ground. Therefore, the chest area of the big board was directly bitten by the Ghost Toad!


    Seeing this, I grabbed the Demon Face Toad, and with a pull of my strength, I pulled it off the chest of the large board and threw it far away!


    Although the Ghost Toad was unable to tear off a piece of flesh from the chest area of the large board, a hole had been torn through the coarse hemp clothes on his chest! Moreover, a row of fine wounds had already appeared on the spot where the Demon Face Toad had bitten him. Blood was seeping out from the wounds!


    His face was pale as a sheet. He could only place his last hope on Dong Wan''er and looked at her pitifully.


    "Don''t look at me! Although our Dong Clan''s plow technique can prevent ghosts from invading, it is only aimed at ghosts and things with a high spiritual nature! If these insect and insect ants are not intelligent, then the plow technique is completely useless! "


    "What about the Head Descending Technique?"


    "The Descending Head Technique only attacks, it has no defense at all!"


    Hearing this, my heart couldn''t help but sink. Are we really going to die in this wilderness today? And it died at the hands of the lowest species of vertebrates?


    As soon as I thought of this, my ankle began to tingle.


    I shouted "Ah!" and fell into the water. When I lifted my leg, there was a Ghost Face Toad biting my ankle!


    A tearing pain spread through his brain through his nerves, followed by a stream of dark red blood seeping out from the wound!


    However, before Dong Wan''er could pull out her steel saber, the Ghost Toad actually let go of its terrifying mouth and slid into the water from my ankle. Then, it turned around and left!


    [What the heck is going on?


    When I saw this scene, I was stunned.


    However, just as I was in a daze, I saw that Demonic Face Toad actually turned its head around and pounced towards me again!


    The moment the ghost jumped into the water, Dong Wan''er directly lashed out at it, sending it flying far away. But when Dong Wan''er turned around to look at me, I could see the light of hope in her eyes.


    What was going on?


    I was still stunned, but Dong Wan''er pulled me along and headed towards the Wry Face Toad that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    "What are you doing?" "Isn''t it fast enough?"


    I was scared out of my wits when countless Ghost Toads appeared around us. However, Dong Wan''er directly cut open a wound on my wrist with her steel knife! The crimson red blood fell directly into the water beneath his feet!


    Strangely, the moment my blood fell into the water, the Demon Face Toad beside us immediately turned around and swam far away. But after a short while, it turned around and swam back towards us!


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er''s face lit up with happiness. She pulled me and ran back towards the forest!


    "Have you eaten any special medicinal herbs before?"


    Hearing this, I was a little puzzled. Even though I wasn''t very well when I was young, I rarely got sick, let alone taking medicine. However, her words were obviously saying that there is a special element in my blood, a component that can make those Ghost Face Toad feel fear or disgust for an instant!


    Thinking back to what happened in the past, I didn''t eat anything strange ¡­ Could it be the Gu Elder Miao planted in my body? But that''s impossible! Gu belonged to the insect species, and logically speaking, it should be the frog''s favorite thing, so why would it make the frog feel disgusted?


    Just as we were lost in our thoughts, those creepy green Arrow Serpents behind us already appeared in front of us. When they saw us coming back, they had already bent their bodies as if they were ready to attack us at any moment!


    When we saw those snakes and arrows, Dong Wan''er pulled us along and ran deeper into the water. I didn''t stop until I saw the Ghost Toad in front of me. The blade was on my arm!

 C150

    [What the heck is going on? Why did she drag us around like this?


    When we were once again surrounded by the Demon Face Toad, a large number of Arrow Snakes had already appeared behind us. Right now, it could be said that we were truly trapped within the encirclement of the tiger and wolf!


    However, just as the snakes were about to attack us, Dong Wan''er slashed open my arm! And it was even more ruthless this time! The crimson red blood gushed out and sprinkled into the water beneath his feet!


    At this moment, Dong Wan''er suddenly grabbed onto me and ran madly towards the depths of the water!


    Although my blood can temporarily evade those Demon Face Toads, in the blink of an eye, those blood-red figures once again approached us! However, this time, as those terrifying blood-red figures swam towards us, there was the sound of intense water flowing behind us, accompanied by furious frog cries!


    Yes, when the two strong ones meet, neither will give in to the other! The dark green insects behind us have now begun to fight with the demonic toads in the water!


    All of a sudden, water splashed in all directions, and the frog cries shook the heavens. Those Ghost Face Toad that were originally planning to attack us seemed to have been stimulated by the blood of their own kind, and directly surged towards the battlefield in a crazed manner!


    Seeing this, we seized the opportunity to run out crazily towards the depths of the water. I didn''t need to expend any strength, but the blood that seeped out from the wound on my hand still made my heart ache.


    Fortunately, with Dong Wan''er''s speed, we were able to reach the land soon. Without any hesitation, we dove into the forest on the land!


    I hadn''t touched any food for a day and a night. After I entered the forest, I fell face first onto the ground, losing consciousness due to the long journey and being drenched in Dong Wan''er''s blood.


    After an unknown amount of time, the fragrance of meat woke me up. When I woke up, there were a few birds that were much bigger than pigeons. I didn''t know what they were, but they were roasted on the fire.


    When I woke up, Dong Wan''er directly tore off a piece of meat and threw it at me. Seeing this, I didn''t care what kind of bird''s meat it was and started to eat it.


    After that, it was just a cushion. Looking at the barbecue on top of the fire, I couldn''t help but gulp down another mouthful of saliva.


    "Don''t be impatient! He''s as anxious as a monkey that hasn''t eaten in a few days! "


    You''re not in a hurry! Try letting out so much blood and running for so long!


    I grumbled in my heart, but I no longer had the heart to grumble. All of my attention was focused on the fragrant bird meat before me!


    It wasn''t until I had eaten two of the birds that my heart began to feel better and my mind began to slow down.


    After recovering from my shock, I suddenly realised that the big board was not by my side!


    Just now, he had been so focused on taking care of his own stomach that he hadn''t even realized that something like this wasn''t even happening!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but start to get anxious. I immediately stood up and looked at my surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, this place seems to be relatively safe. Also, those Night Owls you ate just now were also called from the forest. He knows that you need nourishment and that three Night Owls might not be enough, so he went to the forest to hunt birds! "


    After hearing what she said, I sat back down with a sigh of relief. Not long after, a gunshot was heard coming from the forest. Furthermore, that sound was clearly made by the Fire Rod. Not long after, there were waves of echoes.


    "What about Big Bro Kuang?"


    "That is not clear. Although he might not be able to cross this water, he could probably avoid the arrow snakes. After all, he had successfully lured away the Arrow Snake before. "


    Dong Wan''er looked at me meaningfully. "Even though he did save our lives in the forest, I still have a feeling that something is amiss."


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing what I said, Dong Wan''er pondered for a while and said, "Have you ever thought about why the forest with the Blood Infant isn''t big? But why did he take an entire afternoon to find Hua Zi?"


    Even though I didn''t personally witness Crazy Kid''s skills, judging from how he was able to deal with a python so easily, even if he wasn''t at Zhang Zikong''s level, he shouldn''t be that much weaker. Dong Wan''er''s words seemed to make sense.


    "Besides, did you notice?" The two times we were chased by the Arrow Snake, the direction we escaped in, was chosen by him! "


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Indeed, the first two times we met the Arrow Snake, we were both discovered by our lunatic. Furthermore, he was the one who directly cut open the wrist to lure the Arrow Snake away while we escaped in the opposite direction. In other words, what is this but to give us a direction to move forward?


    However, what was he doing this for?


    "Also, when he was in the Blood Infant Forest, he was able to find us so easily, but why can''t he find me?"


    Dong Wan''er''s words were like a baton hitting the top of my head, making me feel dizzy!


    Every word she says is very reasonable. Even if Epilogue did indeed save our lives before, at this moment, I couldn''t help but start to suspect his motives!


    Even though he had experienced such a terrifying thing before, he could finally rest for a while.


    However, just as I was about to take this rare opportunity to carefully sort out the sequence of events, a gunshot rang out from the forest! Moreover, the sound of the gunshot was clearly the sound of a pistol!


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but stand up nervously. Dong Wan''er, upon realising that something was wrong, immediately climbed up a nearby tree!


    The location of the two gunshots were clearly different from the previous one. Furthermore, the distance between them was very far. It was impossible for them to be shot by the same person! In other words, besides the big board, there was another person in this forest, and that person even had a gun!


    After a short while, Dong Wan''er jumped down from the top of the tree and landed right in front of me.


    Upon seeing this, I hastily went to welcome him. "How is it? Did you see anything?"


    "Yeah, I can see it. There seems to be a weak fire at the top of the mountain, which isn''t too far ahead of us!"


    Flames? And there''s someone ahead of us?


    After hearing what Dong Wan''er had said, I was at a loss again. At the same time, the big board also carried a long-feathered pheasant out of the forest.


    "Brother Zhou, I just heard a gunshot in the distance. Do you think it was Hua Zi?"


    I know how he feels, but the water we passed through is beyond his reach.


    However, just as I was about to console them, I suddenly saw a figure appearing in the forest behind us. Furthermore, that figure was heading towards us in a strange posture!

 C151

    That posture was very strange. At a glance, it looked like a snake moving forward. One would feel a chill run down one''s spine just by looking at it!


    And just as that figure was coming towards us, the sound of countless arrows and snakes moving started to resound near us! Moreover, countless dark green slender figures began to appear in our field of vision!


    There were so many Ghost Face Toads, but they still couldn''t stop these deadly creatures?


    Seeing this, my scalp couldn''t help but tingle as I retreated step by step!


    At this time, Dong Wan''er rushed forward and kicked the fire into pieces just like how Crazy Kid did before. Then, she turned around and ran towards us!


    "Run!"


    Before I could even react, Dong Wan''er had already grabbed me and Big Board and started running for our lives!


    Cultivator was indeed different. If he dragged two men, he would be able to run like a gust of wind!


    When Dong Wan''er pulled us to flee, I couldn''t help but glance back. Just this glance alone made me feel a chill in my heart!


    By the time I looked back, the figure had reached where we had been. Under the sparks that scattered in all directions, I actually saw the pale face of that person. Those eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of life. He was completely a corpse! And that face was actually Xu Man!


    What the heck is going on? From the pair of dead fish eyes, Xu Man was definitely dead! But what about his body? How did he become the vanguard of those deadly Arrow Snakes? Could it be that those arrows had the ability to control corpses? Then, the figure we saw in the Blood Infant Forest, could it be him?


    A series of questions caused my mind to buzz. At this point, the situation had already completely exceeded my understanding. However, what we can do now, other than running away, there doesn''t seem to be a second choice!


    After running for a while, we quickly got rid of the Snake Arrows behind us and arrived at the foot of the mountain that Dong Wan''er had mentioned earlier.


    At the foot of the mountain, we could already see the flickering fire from afar. The moment he saw the flames, his eyes lit up!


    He didn''t need to guess to know what he was thinking.


    However, we can only find out who the person up there is when we get up there. After all, I don''t think that it''s more likely that he''ll be an idiot to be able to reach this place alone.


    Although we could have bypassed this mountain, but after seeing how impatient Big Board was, I still headed towards the top without saying anything.


    However, what made me feel strange was that the road conditions on the mountain suddenly became much smoother! Although the mountain was somewhat precipitous, the rocks that we stepped on did not seem to have been formed naturally. Instead, they appeared to be man-made, like a pyramid made of overlapping rocks that were piled together one by one!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look at Dong Wan''er in confusion.


    "Don''t look at me, I know you have a strange feeling in your heart." Don''t look at me, I know you have a strange feeling in your heart.


    With that said, Dong Wan''er headed up the mountain.


    The mountain was indeed very steep. Furthermore, Dong Wan''er had already pulled me and Big Board so far away. When we arrived at the foot of the mountain, she was already drenched in sweat. As a man, how could we possibly make it so difficult for her?


    However, just as we reached the mountainside, that terrifying sound rang out behind us once again!


    Looking back, I see that the mountains are covered with dark green shadows!


    Seeing this, I felt my scalp go numb and my entire body started to tremble uncontrollably. My feet slipped and I almost fell off the mountain!


    Fortunately, after reaching the foot of the mountain, the sky was covered with Arrow Serpents. Just like last time, they didn''t head straight for the mountain. Instead, they stopped at the foot of the mountain and looked at us.


    Although I don''t know what the hell is hiding on this mountain, but at least it has temporarily solved our crisis.


    Sigh, let''s take things one step at a time. At this point, it is no longer up to us to choose.


    With this thought in mind, I simply relaxed and climbed up the mountain top.


    However, when we reached the top of the mountain, we actually saw that it was Hua Zi!


    However, the current Hua Zi was still in a coma. It took Dong Wan''er a lot of effort to wake him up!


    "Where am I? [Where is my sister Wan-Er?]


    As soon as Hua Zi woke up, he said those words in a daze, causing Dong Wan''er''s face to turn red.


    Hey! This was a rare occasion for the Little Demoness to blush!


    Although a mischievous smile appeared on my face when I saw Dong Wan''er''s rosy cheeks, I didn''t dare to speak up and make fun of her due to her overbearing attitude. On the contrary, after hearing Hua Zhe''s words, Big Board immediately laughed and fell backwards!


    Then, the inevitable tragedy fell onto the big board ¡­


    When the bruised and swollen face of the large board came to me to cry, I could only helplessly shake my head.


    Little witch, you actually dare to offend her! Being beaten up is already letting you off easy!


    "How did you get here?"


    In order to shift the pain of the board, I had to change the subject to Huaizi.


    "I remember when we ran into the dark forest, I felt cold!"


    Then, he looked at Dong Wan''er, who was not far away, and continued, "Afterwards, I heard you guys calling me, so I ran in the direction of your voices. When I woke up, I was already here."


    Hua Zi''s words were obviously not clear. Just as I was about to ask, Big Board interrupted me: "How did you hear us call you over? It''s obvious that you''re thinking of spring! "


    Saying that, the board leaned towards me, "Brother Zhou, let me tell you something. Brother Meng Zi told me before, there is a kind of anesthetic nerve fog in the forest. You heard what he said! He was 100% in love! When I woke up, I kept calling out to my sister ¡­ "


    When Bighead said this, I felt a murderous aura, but he just ignored it and continued talking! As expected, before he could finish his sentence, a wailing sound could be heard!


    But no matter how much trouble I played, I have already discovered that there are more and more suspicious points on the deranged one''s body!


    Not counting the few points that Dong Wan''er mentioned, just the various traces that appeared on Hua Zi''s body when we found him had already been pointed at him!

 C152

    When we found Hua Zi, he was still unconscious, which means that he was directly brought here from the Ghost Forest!


    Dong Wan''er had also said that there were some areas on the back of his neck that had been corroded by the blood baby''s venom. However, it seemed that someone had applied some sort of special effect on him.


    Back when he was crossing the river, he had revealed his backpack full of all kinds of herbs! Furthermore, according to Dong Wan''er, the lunatic seemed to be guiding us in the right direction.


    The gunshot and the bonfire. If it wasn''t him, who else could it be? When we arrived, Hua Zi was still in a coma, so he couldn''t possibly have fired a gun, right?


    Furthermore, judging from the signs of someone moving this bonfire not long ago, it seems that the deranged one will return to us in a certain posture soon!


    Thinking about this, another doubt surfaced in my mind.


    Back in the Ghost Forest, he really did save our lives. If he really was only here to guide us, then why did he go around in such a big circle? And what was he pointing at me when he first met us? Or could it be that he had another purpose?


    Just as my head was in a mess, Hua Zi suddenly gestured at us to be quiet.


    "Brother Zhou, I seem to have heard something strange!"


    Only after hearing Hua''zi''s words did Dong Wan''er let go of her guard and directly glanced at him. "One nose is smarter than a dog''s and one ear is smarter than a dog''s!" The two of you together are simply a living dog! "


    As soon as Dong Wan''er finished speaking, the boss immediately frowned.


    Originally, I thought that it was because Big Board was a bit unhappy after hearing what Dong Wan''er said. However, I didn''t expect him to directly charge towards us with a gun in his hand!


    "It''s the smell of a corpse! And it wasn''t just a year or two! We''re near us! "


    A dead body? Could it be that Xu Man''s corpse had come up the mountain again?


    Not good! Before the appearance of the Arrow Snake, he would definitely appear. If he came to the top of the mountain, wouldn''t that mean that he had completely covered us?


    When I thought about how I would turn into Xu Man after death, I couldn''t stop my hair from standing up. I immediately followed the large board and ran in the direction I came from!


    Sure enough, it was as Bighead said, under the dim moonlight, a figure was walking towards us. But what made me feel strange was that this time, Xu Man wasn''t moving forward like a snake in the forest, but was walking towards the top of the mountain in a normal posture!


    "Are you sure it was a dead body?"


    "I''m sure!" "Previously, we had encountered zombies more than once in the underwater dragon palace. After the appearance of Xu Man and the smell she gave off, I can roughly smell the age of one corpse''s death!"


    I originally didn''t want to scare them, so I didn''t tell them that the figure I saw in the forest was Xu Man. But it was obvious now that this brat probably saw Xu Man''s terrifying appearance when he was escaping.


    Since that''s the case, I decided not to hide it anymore. Instead, I asked the big board, "Other than Xu Man''s corpse, what about the smell of the arrows and snakes?"


    Hearing that, Big Board first scratched his head, "Arrow Snake? There was no scent of the Arrow Snake! Furthermore, this is not Xu Man''s corpse, it''s another one. "


    The other one? [What the heck is going on? Could it be that this so-called zombie was not a zombie, but was instead an idiot that emitted the smell of a zombie? And the smell of the zombie was used to protect him from the attack of the Arrow Snake?


    At first, I thought that I had guessed the crux of the defensive archery snake, but when we clearly saw the appearance of the approaching person, my heart couldn''t help but immediately go numb!


    The person who was walking towards us was not a lunatic, nor was he Xu Man, but someone we had never seen before!


    Could it be that the prey killed by those Arrow Snakes eventually became their figurine?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. It was a good thing that the Arrow Snake didn''t arrive, but what came next was only a zombie!


    Thus, without saying anything further, I pulled out my handgun and pointed it at the head of the figure who was walking towards us!


    Zhang Zi Kong had once said, as long as it was a zombie, their vital point was their head. As long as they chopped their head off or smashed it down, no zombies would be able to turn the situation around!


    As the figure got closer, I pulled the trigger without any hesitation!


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot echoed in the surroundings. The birds resting in the nearby woods were alarmed by the sound of the gunshot and began to fly all over the place!


    As for the figure, he disappeared from my sight the instant I fired my shot!


    "Be careful!"


    Dong Wan''er''s voice reached my ears almost at the same time as the sound of gunfire. At the same time, I felt a strong gust of wind graze past me. Then, an arm was placed on my shoulder!


    At this moment, my heart crumbled! Every time, Zhang Zikong would say it in such a light and nimble manner, but if it was an ordinary person who said it, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven!


    Yeah, if you smash your head in, you''re gonna have to kick your hair out no matter what zombie you''re talking about. But you have to have the ability to do it first! Just like me, when I met this guy, before I could clearly see him, he had already flashed behind me and gave me a ghostly shoulder! Furthermore, this object is too fast. Even Dong Wan''er beside me didn''t even have the time to save me. Everything has already become a foregone conclusion!


    As the saying goes, a ghost can''t turn his head when one of his arms is on my shoulder. Even though I felt despair when his arm was on my shoulder, my last will to survive made me ready to give it my all!


    However, just as I was about to pounce down the mountain, the hand that was on my shoulder suddenly increased its strength and directly pushed me down on the spot. At the same time, a voice sounded in my ear.


    "Bro, I can''t wait for you to shoot me. You won''t miss just because you missed me, right?"


    The moment I heard the other party speak, I was stunned! As for Dazhi and the others, they looked at me with a stupefied expression, as if I was really like the voice behind me!


    Seeing this, the anger in my heart simply flared up and I directly walked towards the large board!


    "Didn''t you just say that it was a corpse that had been dead for a few years? Why is he a living person? "


    After saying that, I knocked the head of the pillar with my hand. The board, on the other hand, had a wronged look on its face as it holds its head and kneels down.


    "He does have the smell of a dead body, how can you blame me!"


    Actually, I am only here to regain some face. After hitting me, I didn''t pay any more attention to what Big Board was saying. Instead, I turned around and looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared not too far away from me.

 C153

    He saw that the young man who suddenly appeared was around twenty years old. He looked heroic and had delicate features. No matter how he looked at him, he didn''t look like a zombie.


    It''s just that when Big Board said that I smelt the stench of a corpse, I naturally had a preconceived impression that the other party was a zombie, which was why such a farce occurred.


    When he saw that I was sizing him up, he didn''t look the least bit shy. He cupped his hands in front of him and greeted us with the etiquette of a man from the martial arts world on television.


    "I am Qin Lingxiao, I have disturbed everyone just now, please forgive me!"


    It wasn''t that I was alarmed, but the appearance of this person made me curious.


    Logically speaking, Snake Country''s Ghost Domain should be deserted, and with the Ghost Face Toad, it should be a place where strangers stopped. Although from the strength he displayed just now, he really did have the ability to charge into the Ghost Domain of Snake Country alone, but what was he doing here?


    Although Dong Wan''er was looking at him warily, I was quite confident in him. I walked up to him and started chatting with him.


    After all, if he was up to no good, it wasn''t as simple as putting his hand on my shoulder just now. It was even less likely to be able to see that I was about to jump down the hill and press down on my shoulder to stop me.


    Thus, I very politely took out a cigarette from my pocket and passed it over to him, even enthusiastically lighting it for him.


    When he accepted the cigarette, his expression was somewhat bashful. The way he accepted the cigarette also seemed extremely unfamiliar. After taking a puff on the cigarette, he even choked and began to cough!


    Upon seeing this, my mind immediately went blank. I stood there in a daze, not knowing what had happened!


    "I''m really sorry. This is my first time smoking a cigarette. I''ve let you all down!"


    As he said that, he coughed uncontrollably until he forcefully smoked a cigarette to the end while holding back his tears. Then, he threw away his cigarette and bowed towards me with cupped fists!


    My mind went blank the whole time. I had no idea what he was doing!


    "Wow!" Brother Zhou, you''ve encountered something of the highest quality! If I bring it back to train, I might be able to sell it for a good price in the future! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but knock on the door with a chestnut burst!


    "What the fuck are you thinking!"


    After teaching my boss a lesson, I turned to look at Qin Lingxiao, "Actually, you don''t have the right to not smoke. Why do you have to force yourself?"


    "No, no, no. Before I left, my father taught me that the land of China is vast and full of goods. Every race has their own habits and taboos, and if someone gives you something, you must take it. Once you receive it, you must eat it all!"


    With that, he actually cupped his fists and bowed to me!


    This kind of etiquette is well-taught. However, this way of bowing makes me feel somewhat at a loss of what to do.


    "Well, we are Han, and Han are not so particular. You don''t smoke, and the next time someone hands you a cigarette, you don''t have to pick it up. And don''t always bow. "


    "Isn''t this the etiquette of your Han nationality?"


    "The etiquette of our Han nationality is not that complicated, and this etiquette of yours only exists on television. Furthermore, we are not people of the martial arts world. "


    "Alright, thank you for your guidance!"


    After saying that, he tried to bow to me again, but he only realized what I meant when he saw what I meant. He immediately clutched the back of his head and laughed foolishly.


    This bastard was truly outrageous. Who knew where he had come from? However, no one dared to underestimate his skill! However, why would a person of such high quality come all the way to this Ghost Domain Snake Country?


    Just as I was thinking about how I was going to ask him why he was here, I saw him take out a gun from his pocket and hand it over to Hua Zi.


    Seeing this, we all looked confused, except for Hua Zi, who stared at the gun with eyes bigger than a bronze bell!


    "Isn''t this my gun? Why is it with you? "


    After saying that, Hua Zi snatched the gun from his opponent''s hands and took out a magazine to check the number of bullets.


    "Um, I saw that you were attacked by the blood baby earlier, so I saved you on the way." And then I brought you here because I had something to do. Then I heard gunfire in the woods and thought it might be your partner, so I took your gun and wanted to tell them you were here. It''s just that it took me a long time to learn how to use a gun, and when I got to the place where the shot was fired, they were no longer there. "


    At this point, Qin Lingxiao''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red, as though he felt stupid. However, after hearing what he said, his mind was in turmoil! Even Dong Wan''er was surprised!


    No wonder Wutu took the whole afternoon to find him! No wonder I ate up those two owls, it wasn''t until the third attack of the chopping board that the sound of gunfire came from the forest! So that''s how it was!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a tinge of guilt in my heart. I started to worry about the safety of my brother. At the same time, the question of how the snake had gotten to the other side of the river came back to me.


    He looked at Dong Wan''er and then at the young man who was as innocent as a piece of white paper. In any case, I couldn''t connect the two of them.


    Could it be that other than us, there are other people who came to the Ghost Domain of Snake Country?


    While I was still confused, the young man took out a few more herbs from his backpack. After grinding them, he walked towards Hua Zi.


    "Don''t move for now. Although I''ve used my own medicine to temporarily suppress the blood baby''s poison, I still need some things to thoroughly clean you of all the poison."


    As he said this, Qin Lingxiao moved behind Hua Zi and began to rub the herbs on the back of his neck. At this moment, the sky started to brighten.


    Just when the first ray of sunlight illuminated the whole mountain, I suddenly realized that the mountain we were on wasn''t a mountain as I had imagined! It was a structure like the Indian pyramids seen on television!


    Yes, this was a complete relic left behind by an ancient person. However, after being washed away by time, this relic had become completely unrecognizable. It was completely covered by green vegetation everywhere!


    If I hadn''t stumbled across the mottled patterns on a stone slab in the sunlight, who would have thought we were standing on top of a magnificent ancient building?


    So that''s how it was! The reason why these archers were unwilling to take even half a step into this place was actually because of this!


    With this thought in mind, I directly walked towards a collapsed stone monument not far away from us!

 C154

    Although we don''t know who the owner of this ancient ruin is, from the legends about the Arrow Snake and the blood baby, we can roughly guess that it must be something from the Western Summer era. However, we don''t know how it came to be in this forest.


    "Brother Zhou, this thing looks like it came from Western Xia!" "Look at these words. They look like they belong to men, but none of them are familiar to us!"


    Bighead''s uncle was the big boss. Although he was a tycoon in the real estate industry, he was also famous for collecting antiques. It did not surprise me that the tablet knew it was that of the dynasty. On the contrary, after seeing the monument, Dong Wan''er looked at Qin Lingxiao, who was standing beside her, with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This little brother, you didn''t come here alone, did you?"


    "You must be joking, beautiful sister. How could Teng Qing walk to this sort of place."


    Dong Wan''er took a few steps closer to Qin Lingxiao. "Then, may I be bold to ask, what are you doing here?"


    I understand the meaning behind Dong Wan''er''s words. Qin Lingxiao''s appearance here was indeed mysterious. Furthermore, he seemed to have a drug specifically to counter the blood infant''s poison!


    Now that I think about what you''ve said before, I''m really interested in this Qin Lingxiao! It had been countless years since that arrow snake last appeared, but now it had crossed the river and appeared at the edge of the forest. There was definitely something wrong with that!


    "This ¡­"


    After hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, Qin Lingxiao stuttered for a long time. Finally, under the persuasion of the socialising expert, he revealed his purpose in coming here.


    It turned out that even though the Arrow Serpent crossed the river yesterday, there were already people who saw the blood baby''s body at the border of the Six-Coiled Mountain a few days before we came here. It was for this reason that he came here.


    Qin Lingxiao''s home was near the border of Six Pang Mountain Range with Mongolia. Since ancient times, their family had inherited a strange technique called the Demon Controlling Technique. This kind of strange technique could call upon the elves of the five elements to help him. It was an extremely powerful wondrous technique!


    According to him, his father had taught him since he was young that the more power a man had, the more responsibility he would have. Thus, after the appearance of the Infant faced Bat at Six-Pang Mountain, his father had sent him to investigate the situation.


    This reason was obviously a bit too far-fetched. But when I saw his red face, I couldn''t bear to let him continue to question me. He didn''t have any evil intentions and had saved my son''s life, so I just pulled him back.


    "What are you doing? It''s obvious that he has something to do with the things that happened to us. Why don''t you let Bighead continue asking? "


    When I pulled open the board, it was obvious that Dong Wan''er was slightly displeased. She immediately pulled me to the side and spoke to me as if she was venting her anger.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think he has any ill intentions towards us, so I don''t think anything that we encounter should have anything to do with him. And I''m not interested in what he''s going to do. "


    "Heh heh, you don''t have any bad intentions? Do you know where we are standing now? "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er pulled me to the edge of the ruins.


    "It is as if there is a grave at the peak of the plains. It is called the Dragon Rider''s Tomb! An overlord will appear in the hall, and after that, there will be no descendants of men and women! "


    Although Dong Wan''er''s expression was excited when she said this, I didn''t understand what she meant.


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, Dong Wan''er didn''t directly explain to me, but continued to ask, "Do you know how the founding emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty, Li Yuanhao, became an emperor? It''s because of this tomb! "


    I have heard many of these stories before, just like the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang. It was said that because his father was buried in a Feng Shui treasure, he was able to go from a beggar to an emperor. Moreover, there was not only one such legend in history, Zhu Yuanzhang. But what did that have to do with what was happening now?


    Seeing that I still didn''t understand, Dong Wan''er slowly started to explain to me.


    According to her, this kind of tomb might be able to cause a certain descendant of the tomb lord to become a tyrannical existence, but after that, there would be no future!


    After Li Yuanhao established the Western Xia Empire, in order to not let himself die, he directly ordered people to dig the graves of his ancestors, and even secretly ordered an army of trusted aides to dig out the graves of those who had died in the future. No matter which emperor died in the future, they had to dig out the tombs from before, and bury the tombs of those who had passed away in the new world!


    "Although the Western Xia was later destroyed by the Steel Cavalry of Tie Muzhen, the trusted troop that Li Yuanhao assigned had long gone into seclusion in the forest, so even if the Western Xia died out, the guard army will still exist! Right now, I suspect that this Qin youngster is most likely the descendant of that Mausoleum Guard! "


    Although I am interested in what Dong Wan''er has to say, all I want to do now is to find that damn tree and leave this place as soon as possible. I want to leave this place and finish everything as soon as possible and live my life peacefully!


    So after hearing what Dong Wan''er said, I couldn''t help but frown. "Even if it''s like you said, what does it have to do with us? Furthermore, how do you know that the ancient remains we are standing on right now must definitely be the Western Summer Royal Tomb? "


    My words obviously made Dong Wan''er choke. However, just as I said those words, she saw a figure walk up from the bottom of the mountain!


    Although the eerie dark green figure was not following behind the figure, one could tell that it was Xu Man without guessing from the way the figure moved!


    This bastard was really lingering around like a ghost!


    Seeing this, I immediately ran towards Big Board and the others, "Quick, everyone, get ready to leave! The zombie Xu Man is already here, and I think it won''t be long before those Arrow Snakes arrive one after another! "


    Hearing my words, Big Board immediately started packing up. As for Hua Zi, although he didn''t know what had happened, after seeing how nervous we were, he started to get nervous as well.


    On the other hand, after hearing my words, Qin Lingxiao frowned and ran off in the direction of the foot of the mountain without a word.


    Originally, we didn''t have much to pack, so after roughly putting everything into our backpacks, we prepared to leave.


    However, just as we cleaned up, the large board suddenly raised the fire rod and aimed at the direction behind me. At the same time, the wood ox in my hand started to heat up!


    Turning around, we saw three or four pale people standing behind us. Moreover, there was not the slightest trace of light in their eyes. So what if it wasn''t four corpses?!

 C155

    When the four corpses appeared behind us, I immediately took out the gun at my waist. At this moment, I realized that Dong Wan''er actually didn''t return with me!


    "Brother Zhou, we seem to be surrounded!"


    Right after Huanzi''s voice rang out, I heard a strange sound coming from the opposite direction. Just as this weird sound echoed out, Crazy Kid suddenly appeared out of nowhere!


    "Quick!" Come with me! We''ve all been fooled this time! In fact, they might all die here! "


    As he said that, he ran towards a nearby stone wall!


    However, after Big Bro Qi was in front of that stone wall for a while, that stone wall was still the same as before, without any changes!


    "Crap!" It seems like Whitey has really turned traitor! "


    After he finished speaking, he was about to drill into the nearby bushes, but before he could take a few steps, he suddenly stopped and slowly retreated towards us with an astonished look!


    After Big Bro Kuang retreated, a few figures could be clearly seen in the trees. They were all moving towards us in the strange way that we saw earlier, like snakes moving forward! At the same time, a few figures from other directions surrounded us, trapping us in front of the stone wall!


    "Little Zhou, you remember! If you ever manage to get out of here, don''t trust Dong Wan''er''s words! Because the Xu Man you met in the underwater dragon palace is a fake! Ten years ago, it was all planned by her father, Dong Hai! "


    After hearing that, a buzzing sound started in my head. However, before I could think of anything else, the dozen or so figures had already swam out from the forest!


    The dozen men were not only pale and bloodless, but their eyes were also lifeless. There was no difference whether they were there or not! Moreover, there were more or less signs of decay on their faces and bodies. White maggots were squirming about in those rotten places; it was as disgusting as one could get! He was like a zombie from a movie!


    What made his scalp tingle was that inside the mouths and noses of a few corpses, there was a dark green figure shuttling in and out! Every time he went in and out, he would bring out a large amount of black, stinky liquid. It was so strong that it was difficult to look at it directly!


    "I can only deal with two of these things by myself at most. As for the rest, it all depends on your luck!"


    With that, he rushed towards the group of zombies!


    With a leap, he flew towards a zombie!


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound could be heard, and although the zombie had reached the bottom, the snake arrow that came out of its nose and mouth was shooting straight at Bro Tzu Zi!


    Seeing this, the deranged man dodged to the side and dodged to the side. Then, he rushed towards a nearby zombie.


    Although these people had already become zombies, they still seemed to understand that Bro Frenzy was attacking their comrades. With their mouths wide open, they surrounded him! At this moment, the deranged man turned his head towards me. On his face, I could clearly see a joyful smile!


    "Quick!" While the two of them are at the foot of the mountain, you two can take the opportunity to lock down those damned things. After you return, hide as far away as you can. Don''t let anyone else find you! "


    Finishing this sentence, Big Bro Lie''s figure was drowned out by more than ten zombies, and his sacrifice successfully attracted the attention of the nearby zombies, giving us an escape route!


    In order to not let Brother Tzu Zi''s efforts be in vain, I brought Dai Gang and Hua Zi to rush into the gap between the zombies!


    However, these damned things have appeared out of nowhere and are rushing towards us like a tidal wave! Even though Big Brother Dian got us an escape route, we only ran 10 meters before we were surrounded by a large group of zombies!


    "Brother Zhou, Hua Zi, you two run first!" Let me help you cut off the rear! "


    Saying that, the large board directly shot towards the closest zombie, the One Fire Rod!


    Bang!


    Even though those things were already corpses, that large fireball directly knocked them to the ground!


    After that, the corpse trembled and spitted out more than 10 dark green arrows. After those arrows crawled out from the mouth and nose of the corpse, they arched their bodies and shot towards the large board!


    "Be careful!"


    When he saw the arrows flying towards the board, he rushed forward and knocked the board to the ground.


    It was also because of this pounce that those archers flying in the air towards the big board were able to directly shoot out from above the two of them!


    However, when the Arrows and Snakes missed their target, they immediately swam towards the nearest tree as if they had seen a ghost. Moreover, they coiled themselves around the treetops, not daring to descend!


    Although this scene made me feel a little surprised, what made me even more surprised was that big board''s shot just now!


    That''s right, Zhang Zi Kong had said, hit the head! Even if these corpses were being controlled by these Arrow Snake, as long as the central nervous system is damaged, no matter how evil these Arrow Snake are, it''s impossible to control them!


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope rose in my heart!


    However, in that split-second, a zombie quietly appeared behind me. When I realized what was happening, the zombie had already grabbed my legs and flipped me over onto the ground!


    "Damn you, every time I see you, it''s always bad!"


    When I turned around and saw that the zombie behind me was actually Xu Man, I couldn''t help but start cursing that old monk!


    Although I was depressed, I still raised the gun in my hand and aimed it at Xu Man''s head and pulled the trigger without saying a word!


    Bang!


    After the sound of a gunshot, I received my expected result. Xu Man''s corpse fell to the ground! However, before I could even stand up, a few Arrow Serpents had already crawled out of Xu Man''s nose and mouth and were already aiming at me with their bodies arched!


    F * ck you, am I really going to die here today?


    When I stood up to get a better look at the situation, those few arrows were already shooting towards me. Furthermore, they were already less than ten centimeters away from me!


    When I saw this scene, my heart had already turned ice-cold. However, just when the few snakes and arrows were about to hit me, a figure suddenly knocked me aside!


    Even though the figure was extremely fast and had successfully saved me, I could clearly see that the few snakes and arrows had already pierced into his back!

 C156

    "Hua Zi!"


    When I saw that Hua Zi was limply falling to the ground, I quickly held him up! But when I felt the heat from his back, my heart began to throb!


    "Quick... "Let''s go!"


    With great difficulty, he managed to utter those two words before he closed his eyes.


    At this time, the big boss also rushed over.


    However, he didn''t shout or say anything. His eyes were determined as he pulled me up and ran down the mountain without saying anything!


    Looking at his resolute eyes, I instantly understood his intentions.


    Yes, Hua Zi sacrificed himself to save my life. I can''t let him die in vain!


    After coming to this conclusion, my heart immediately quieted down. I quickened my pace and fled down the mountain!


    After the first two times, we were already well-behaved. We wouldn''t easily shoot unless it was absolutely necessary. But if they couldn''t avoid it, then after firing a gun at the zombies'' heads, they would immediately use force to push them down the mountain!


    When we reached the mountainside, we could already see Qin Lingxiao and Dong Wan''er, who were fighting with a large group of zombies, at the foot of the mountain. But at this moment, I suddenly felt an impulse in my heart!


    Yes, since Hua Zi died to save me, then I can''t let him die in vain! Furthermore, he could not allow such a thing to happen again! If he wanted to achieve a true once and for all, the only way was to find the Eternal Rest and force the real mastermind out!


    Thinking of this, I pulled the large board and ran towards the other side of the mountain!


    Although there might be more danger ahead of us, at least it would make me feel better, and that was the only way I could be worthy of Hua Zi! I can only continue to live peacefully with Zhang Shimin and Dazhi once things have been settled!


    Due to the large number of zombies being attracted to Qin Lingxiao and Dong Wan''er, we were able to successfully escape the encirclement of the zombies. Although it was a bit embarrassing when he escaped, at least he managed to save his life.


    After running for half an hour, Big Board and I finally stopped to rest.


    As soon as I stopped, my eyes started to turn red, and I couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    Hua Zi and Da Gang were brothers who had grown up together. Even though I only met them later on, I had already treated them as my best brothers. Right now, my best bro has died to save me, so how can I be any better?


    However, the most important thing right now was to quickly find the correct direction and find the rice jar and the tree that was different from the one Dong Wan''er was talking about!


    Even though what Big Bro Kuang said at the ruins of the Western Xia Dynasty was completely baseless, the me right now, other than Zhang Shimin and Dazhi, I don''t want to believe anyone else!


    Looking at the rising sun, I tried my best to recall the events that had occurred, but what made me despair was that no matter what direction we were heading, I couldn''t remember.


    I remember the first time we met those large archers and snakes, we were just about to light a fire for lunch. The second time he met the Arrow Snake, it was in the Ghost Domain Forest. The third time was in the forest where Big Board hunted. Dong Wan''er had climbed up a big tree ¡­


    Right, a big tree!


    The entire mountain range was located in the northern hemisphere, and all of the plants in the northern hemisphere, south of the sun, were denser than the leaves on the back of the sun. At that time, Dong Wan''er had only gone up for a short while, which meant that she didn''t spend any time searching.


    In other words, as soon as she went up, she saw Hua Zhe''s location from the north, where the leaves were sparse.


    Thinking about this, I pulled up the board without any hesitation and headed towards the north. Even though I don''t know the reason, but Big Board completely believes in me. Without saying anything further, he followed me towards the north.


    Even though I''m not sure, we still persevere. When we went over a mountain, the sight that appeared before our eyes proved that my judgement was indeed correct!


    In the center of the basin surrounded by the mountains, there was a valley that looked like it had caved in, and in the middle of the valley, there was a towering tree! In the entire valley, other than the tree which was especially tall, the other trees were much smaller!


    I remember when we entered the mountain, Dong Wan''er said that we had to find a place that looked like a rice jar. As long as we found that rice jar, we would be able to recognize the tree we were looking for.


    Although this valley does not look like a rice jar I dare to say, but that tree, it seems especially out of place!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at the big board. In his eyes, other than excitement, there was also a trace of sadness.


    Afterwards, we headed directly towards that valley. However, when we reached the foot of the mountain, a river suddenly appeared before us. Furthermore, from the countless squirming shadows in the riverbed, it seemed to be the same as the river that we crossed previously!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but have a thought flash through my mind.


    It was rumored that Genghis Khan had died during the summer battle. Later on, his deputy general, in order to avenge him, had almost killed everyone in the Western Xia Empire. Furthermore, all the buildings had been completely destroyed!


    If this rumor was true, then wouldn''t the place we were at before be the capital of the Western Xia Country? And the river before us is actually the moat of the city?


    Even though I am a little curious, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, I started to search along the riverbank for a place to cross. After walking along the riverbank for a few hundred meters, we suddenly discovered many dilapidated tents in front of us!


    Seeing this, Big Board and I couldn''t help but hasten our steps towards the area with the tents. When we arrived, we realised that there wasn''t a single person in the entire region!


    There were dozens of tents set up by people of various sizes. Furthermore, one could see signs of activity in those tents not too long ago. But when we arrived, the whole area was like a ghost town.


    Strange, even if the zombies we encountered in the Western Xia ruins were the result of the people being killed, what was the reason why so many people gathered here in such a short amount of time? From the variety of tents, it was obvious that those people were not on the same path!


    Just as this question surfaced in his heart, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the forest. Furthermore, it seemed to be somewhat anxious!


    Hearing that, I immediately put down the doubts in my heart and ran towards the direction of the big board!

 C157

    When I saw him, he was holding a gun and a piece of paper. His eyes were red and tears were streaming down his face.


    Seeing this, I hastily ran towards him!


    "Brother Zhou, look!" "The letter says that Hua Zi is still alive, but he needs some time to recover ¡­"


    Saying so, the large board starts to choke. Hearing what I said, I immediately snatch the paper slip from his hands!


    The note read: You two don''t have to worry too much. Officer Yang was only unconscious after being injured by the snake arrow. When I cure his injury, I will naturally let him contact you!


    The Officer Yang on the note was, without a doubt, Hua Zi, and from the board''s confirmation, the gun was indeed Hua Zi''s. Although I don''t know who saved Hua Zi, but as long as he is fine, I can relax.


    "Where did you find the note and the gun?"


    "It''s in the tent over there!"


    After saying that, the big board led me towards the largest tent.


    "Just now, when we were looking around to see if there was anyone here, I suddenly smelled a scent from Wah Zi''s body, and then found this tent. After I entered, I saw a bloody sleeve and a gun on the table.


    While we were talking, we arrived at the largest tent.


    But what made me feel strange was that the sound I heard earlier clearly came from the forest behind the tent, but according to what Big Board said, after he found those things in the tent, he immediately rushed back to find me. He didn''t even enter the forest!


    Could it be that I misheard something?


    Looking at the empty forest behind the tent, I had a faint and strange feeling that a pair of eyes was watching us from within the forest. However, that feeling was not very obvious. It seemed to be there, but also seemed to be there!


    "Brother Zhou, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing that I was staring blankly at the forest, the board couldn''t help but also look towards the forest. However, at that moment, the sound of something falling down from the table resounded in the tent!


    Without saying anything further, we lifted the curtains and entered the tent.


    However, when we entered the tent, we found nothing. There was only a teacup rolling on the ground.


    Weird, we didn''t feel any wind when we were outside! Furthermore, even if the wind were to blow, it would not be proper to blow this kind of iron teacup off the table!


    "Hey!" When I came here, I was only looking for the smell of Hua Zi, but I didn''t expect there to be a pocket radio station here! "


    Just as I was lost in thought while looking at the teacup rolling on the floor, the big board walked towards a pile of metal on the table. Just as the large board was about to pass by the teacup that was rolling on the ground, a dark green figure appeared from the teacup!


    "Be careful!"


    When I saw an arrow snake stick its head out of the cup, I reminded the big board loudly and rushed forward. I kicked the cup away!


    Even though I know that I am still alive, but when I see this Arrow Snake again, the hatred in my heart was hooked! After the cup fell to the ground, he picked up a shovel and smashed it down onto the cup!


    Clang!


    A dull sound of metal striking metal rang out and the metal cup was smashed flat by me. At the same time, a fishy stench of blood gushed out from the flat cup!


    It was at that moment that a person''s scream suddenly came from outside the tent. Following that, it was followed by the sound of footsteps as the person fled into the forest!


    After hearing the sound, I immediately dashed out of the tent. When I rushed out of the tent, I saw a figure escaping into the forest behind the tent!


    That back figure seemed to be a woman wearing colorful clothes. Moreover, she seemed to have suffered some sort of extreme shock. Even her escaping manner appeared to be unsteady!


    Seeing this, I called for the big board and directly chased after that figure!


    Although he did not know the other party''s background, he was definitely the owner of one of these tents. Although I don''t know what kind of danger lies ahead, but since we''ve encountered her, we should take her out of here.


    "Hey!" Don''t run! We are not bad people! We can take you out! "


    I shouted loudly as I chased after her. However, when I reached the forest, I realized that the lady''s figure had disappeared!


    Even though the forest was extremely dense, the light was quite good. Everything within a fifty meter radius could be clearly seen. Furthermore, the gap between the tree trunks was quite large. It was impossible to hide a running figure. Logically speaking, even if I wasn''t able to catch up to him within a few dozen meters, I shouldn''t have lost him.


    However, that person''s figure had disappeared from my sight for no reason!


    Could it be that he was going to die in broad daylight again?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine.


    "Brother Zhou, did you catch him?"


    A moment later, the board appeared behind me, and he was carrying on his back a waterproof satchel the pocket radio station he had told me about.


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but become even more puzzled.


    In the past, I was usually the only one who would go to hell in broad daylight. If that ghost wasn''t willing to be seen by others, they wouldn''t be able to see the big board. However, since he had also seen her, it meant that the woman from before should be a real person.


    But if it was a person, then why did it disappear from my sight for no reason? Or was that also an expert with a strange technique? Was it because she saved Hua Zi and left behind a message for us? But if so, why did she avoid us?


    And even if he had a police ID, she would know who he was, but what about the boss? And how did she know about the specialty of the board? Furthermore, looking at how she was staggering when she was running away, it was obvious that she had been greatly frightened! If she was the one who left the message, then what had frightened her so much?


    Just when I was at a loss as to what to do, Big Board suddenly frowned and lifted his head to sniff the air with all his might.


    "Brother Zhou, I smell a very special smell!"


    "Special smell? What''s so special about it? "


    "I can''t explain, it seems to be the smell of wild beasts in the mountains, but it doesn''t seem to be them! It''s because there''s even a hint of perfume in that smell! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but look at him in confusion. But just when I turned my head to look at him, I suddenly saw that behind him, on top of a tree in the area that we had just left, a strange figure had appeared!

 C158

    When I saw him, he was wrapped around the top of a tree like a snake!


    This strange action, other than the zombie being controlled by the snake arrow, what else could it do!


    "This is bad!" Those damn things are catching up to us again! "


    After saying that, I pulled the large board and ran towards the depths of the forest. But before we got far, that river appeared again in front of us and blocked our way!


    Looking at the wriggling shadows in the riverbed, my heart couldn''t help but go numb. However, just as I was about to escape in another direction, I suddenly realised that quite a number of Arrow Snakes have appeared behind us! Furthermore, those disgusting zombies were coming from all directions and surrounded us!


    "Brother ¡­ Brother Zhou!" What do we do, what do we do? "


    When those ugly things came towards us, the board was so scared that both of its legs started to go soft, but I couldn''t think of any way!


    If it were only a few zombies, we could still fight our way out. But the problem is that the zombies are now surrounded by the arrow snakes!


    If we jump into the river, we will definitely be sucked dry by the leeches, but if we don''t jump into the river, we will quickly become one of the zombies!


    Just as I was debating whether I should jump into the river or not, I suddenly heard a voice coming from the forest on the other side of the river!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Normally, only Bighead and Hua Zi would call me Brother Zhou. Other than them, Liu Kuang would call me this only when I was at Stonehead Mountain. Could it be that Liu Kuang was on the other side of the river? If it is really him, then we are saved!


    Thinking of this, I immediately turned my head towards the other side in joy.


    However, when I turned my head to look, I found that the woman I had been chasing was standing on the other side of the river. Furthermore, she was wearing a body of water as she ran into the forest.


    Could it be that she was calling me? But how did she know my name?


    Even though my heart was full of doubts, when I saw that her entire body was covered in water, it was as if I saw a treasure. Without saying anything further, I pulled the large board and jumped into the river!


    When we encountered the Ghost Face Toad, Dong Wan''er had said that there might be some special ingredients in my blood, so I decided to fight those zombies when they approached us! Now that I see that woman coming out of the water, what else do I have to hesitate for?


    Since the other party was able to cross the river safely, it meant that she must have used some sort of medicine. Even if it couldn''t compare to her brother''s, it would still be effective for a period of time!


    However, when we jumped into the river, I immediately realized my mistake!


    After we jumped into the water, I found that the leeches around us were not missing at all. They were completely black as they covered the entire bottom of the river! And after we fell into the water, the nearby leeches immediately swam towards us!


    Seeing this, Dazhi immediately flopped into the water, struggling to get onto the shore!


    But when we came out of the water, we saw that the zombies had already reached the river. Moreover, there were countless arrows and snakes looking at us from the shore.


    Upon seeing this, the large board looked at me with a bitter face. At this time, I can only place my hopes on the last method!


    Without saying anything further, I pulled out my dagger and slashed at my wrist!


    A burning pain came from my wrist. Bright red blood immediately flowed down my wrist. After I fell into the river, I immediately splashed into the rushing river!


    However, what made me feel desperate was that the moment my blood fell into the water, the entire river seemed to boil up. Countless leeches even jumped out of the water and crazily surged towards us!


    Seeing this, my heart couldn''t help but sink. At this moment, we had no way out!


    Looking at the leeches that were crazily charging towards us, I looked at them and laughed, "Bighead, if there is still a next life, would you dare to follow me like this?"


    Now that things have progressed to this point, Big Board didn''t seem to be afraid anymore. He smiled at me helplessly, "If I call you Brother Zhou, you will always be my Brother Zhou." "If there really is a next life, you will still be my Brother Zhou!"


    As he said that, he rushed towards me.


    People live a life, grass live a autumn, ancient people have a bosom friend. Although I don''t know if this is considered a close friend or not, with such a good brother accompanying me to the underworld, I have nothing else to ask for. The only regret was that Zhang Shimin, who I was thinking about in my heart, would never see me go back ¡­


    However, just when those leeches were madly rushing towards us and we were peacefully waiting for our deaths, we suddenly discovered that there seemed to be an invisible wall that appeared beside us, blocking those leeches!


    Seeing this, I instantly woke up. I pleasantly took out the crescent chisel!


    I didn''t expect Elder Miao to be able to save me once again, even though he is no longer here!


    Looking at the crescent in my hand, I felt an indescribable sense of gratitude.


    "F * ck, we don''t have to die anymore! It''s Elder Miao who saved us! "


    I shouted at him, afraid he wouldn''t hear me!


    Afterwards, we smoothly reached the other side of the river, and the zombies and the Arrow Snake were successfully blocked by the leeches in the water.


    However, when I saw the countless number of Arrow Snake leaving, a trace of puzzlement appeared in my heart.


    Hadn''t Xu Man been swallowed by that gigantic Arrow Snake? Furthermore, ever since we crossed the river and Xu Man appeared on top of the mountain, none of us had left. How did Xu Man''s corpse come out of the river? Could it be that other than us, there are other people in this forest?


    We did see a lot of tents before, and from those signs, at least a week ago there were people moving around the area. However, the people in that camp should be strangers to us. There should be no reason for them to harm us!


    Furthermore, the location of the camp and the place where we entered the forest were clearly opposite of each other. How could they possibly cross such a large distance and come so far to harm us?


    But if it wasn''t them, then who was it? Ever since we left the underwater dragon palace, I followed the instructions the old monk gave me and didn''t reveal my whereabouts and identity. Other than Zhang Shimin and her father, no one else knew that we had returned alive!


    Could it be Dong Hao?


    But according to Dong Wan''er, didn''t Dong Hao fall into the hands of that mysterious person?


    As I thought of this, I suddenly remembered what Big Bro Kuang said to me at the peak of the Western Xia Ruins. Could it be that Dong Wan''er''s father, Dong Hai, is really still alive?

 C159

    If that Xu Man in the Underwater Dragon Palace was really Dong Hai in disguise, then what was his motive for doing so? Could it really be as Elder Zhang said, to eradicate the various forces?


    But if he really had such a goal, why would he have coaxed Liu Jie to do something like plotting against his own son?


    At this point, I found myself turning into another dead end. The fog in front of me prevented me from seeing what was behind it.


    When we had rested enough, we set out in the direction of the valley we had seen, and it was not until noon that we began to light a fire in a more open area.


    Since all the rations we had brought with us were in his backpack, and he was nowhere to be seen, Broad couldn''t carry his flint into the woods.


    I didn''t know a thing about hunting, and if I went I might cause more trouble for the board, so I just stayed and started a fire.


    With that barrier, I didn''t have to worry about those archers and snakes chasing me here. Besides, I had a gun on me, so when the fire was ready, there wouldn''t be any wild beasts bothering me.


    Not long after, the big board returned. Having learned his lesson from the last time, he didn''t dare to fight any more ferocious beasts. Instead, he only beat a few pheasants.


    Although the roasted mountain chicken is not as fragrant as the roasted wild boar meat, I still couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when I smelled the fragrance!


    However, when the large board took the roasted pheasant from the fire, a strange feeling of being watched suddenly arose in my heart!


    He stood up and looked at the surrounding forest. Although there was only the sound of some birds in the forest, this kind of silence was natural. It was not the kind of silence where wild beasts would be around.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Big Board put down the pheasant in his hand and walked in front of me.


    "It''s nothing. It feels like someone is staring at us!"


    Hearing this, Dazhi raised his head and sniffed the air. After a long time, he frowned and said, "I seem to have smelled that smell again. It seems to be the scent of a wild beast, but it''s also mixed with perfume!"


    Just as I said that, I suddenly saw a figure dressed in a colorful outfit flashing past the depths of the forest!


    "It''s her?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board immediately turned around and looked behind him. But when he turned around, the figure had already disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    "Who is it?"


    After seeing no one, the boss directly grabbed my head and asked.


    "It''s the figure that I saw earlier at the place where there was a tent." It seems like it''s a female, and it seems like she has some ability, but she seems to have suffered some sort of shock. She has been following us but isn''t willing to show herself! "


    Hearing my words, Big Board became even more confused, "Who cares!?" Anyway, she won''t harm us, so just follow her! "


    As he said that, he picked up the roasted chicken on the floor and passed one to me.


    I took the roasted chicken from the big board and took out a dagger. After splitting the roasted chicken in half, I took half of it and walked towards the direction where the figure came from.


    "Don''t worry, we aren''t bad people! If you''re afraid of us, then follow us! After we take care of some things, we''ll take you out of the forest! "This is the wild chicken we roasted. I left it here for you. If you''re hungry, come and get it yourself!"


    After shouting towards the depths of the forest, I placed the half of the roasted chicken in my hand on the ground. Then, I turned around and walked towards the large board.


    Since I didn''t know what would happen in the future, I let the plate grow to be a bit bigger, just in case I needed it. At this moment, the other half of the pheasant came in handy.


    When I sat next to the bonfire and started to eat, I could clearly see that woman timidly walking out of the forest to the side of the half roasted chicken. However, she didn''t come close to us.


    After we had eaten our fill and rested enough, we got up and set off in the direction of the valley. But before we had gone far, that voice suddenly came from behind us!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Hearing this voice, some doubts inevitably arise in my heart. However, at this moment, I suddenly realized that the wooden cow in my hand had started to heat up!


    Could it be that she found something wrong, wanted to warn us, but didn''t dare to come in contact with us?


    With this thought in mind, I just pulled the board and started to pay attention to my surroundings!


    Even though the wooden cow in my hand was still burning hot, but everything around me seemed to be normal. It didn''t seem to be dangerous, and Big Board said that aside from the strange smell from before, I didn''t smell anything like a beast in the air.


    However, ever since this wooden ox was modified by Dong Wan''er, it has never failed before. Thus, I simply walked towards a thick and big tree in front of me, intending to climb up and see what was around me.


    However, just as I was walking towards the big tree, the voice came from behind us again. It sounded very anxious!


    "Brother Zhou!" "Brother Zhou!"


    Upon hearing this sound, I immediately stopped in my tracks. I noticed that the closer I got to the big tree, the hotter the temperature of the wooden cow in my hand became!


    Could it be that this tree was hiding something? But Bighead said he didn''t smell any wild animals! Could it be that this tree was the problem?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly remembered a plant called the Cannibal Tree. Legend has it that the thing could trap a passing animal with vines and then strangle it to death, drawing nutrients from the animal''s body.


    Although the tree in front of us has many vines wrapped around it, but we have already entered the vines'' encirclement, but we didn''t see any reaction from them!


    However, just as I was perplexed over what to do, Big Board suddenly pulled on my sleeve.


    "Brother Zhou, I seem to have smelled a heavy smell of soil stirring. Moreover, there seems to be the smell of broken bones of animals mixed in!"


    The aura of the earth turning?


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but frown as I looked towards the ground beneath our feet.


    This look doesn''t matter, but when I saw the huge vines moving slowly like snakes in the soil, I felt a chill in my heart!


    "This is bad!" It was indeed the man-eating tree! "Run!"


    After saying that, I turned around, intending to escape in the direction that we had come from. However, the moment I turned around, I realised that behind us, vines are all over the place.


    "So this is how this damn thing uses its prey!"


    As we spoke, we had no choice but to slowly walk towards the direction of the big tree. Because the tangled vines are slowly shrinking, and now we are like rats trapped in a cage!

 C160

    "Brother Zhou, what should we do?"


    "What should we do? Cut it off! "


    After saying that, I took out the machete that I used to chop down branches, and charged towards the vines that had gathered around me.


    However, I was already exhausted to the point where I was sweating profusely. The amount of space we could move our bodies in had also been reduced by nearly half, yet I couldn''t even cut off a single vine!


    Moreover, when I was cutting a vine, there would be other vines extending towards me from all directions, as if they had thoughts of their own, as they wanted to wrap around me!


    Although the vines aren''t moving fast, there are too many of them. If we get entangled by these things, we will definitely die!


    We had no choice but to give up and retreat.


    Looking at the rapidly closing branches, my heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but I couldn''t think of any way!


    If it was Zhang Zikong, what would he do?


    As we thought about this, we retreated towards the main trunk of the man-eating tree. The space that we could move around in was getting smaller and smaller. The countless tentacle-like vines were swaying right in front of our eyes as if they were looking for food, and we couldn''t help but feel our hearts go numb!


    Calm down, calm down! This was just a plant, there was no thought behind it! Weakness of plants, weakness of plants... That''s right! Every plant has two weaknesses! The first was afraid of bugs, the second was afraid of fire!


    Thinking about this, I quickly emptied my bag. Without saying anything further, I picked up the remaining half bottle of gasoline from the fire and poured it towards the vines. Afterwards, I lit up a ball of cotton and threw it towards the place where there was gasoline!


    However, just as I was about to lift the burning cotton cloth, a vine directly extended down from the tree trunk and wrapped around my hand!


    "Dang, quick!" Don''t worry about me, light the fire! "


    Hearing my words, Bighead took the ball of cotton from my hand without any hesitation and threw it towards the place where I had poured the gasoline! Under the pulling force, I was immediately suspended in the air!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the cotton cloth touched the gasoline, a wall of fire instantly rose up in front of our eyes! The fierce fire directly burned those vines until they crackled, and it did indeed create a big hole for us to burn through!


    But at this time, there were countless more tree vines that hung down from the top of the tree trunk like snakes. They stretched out from behind us without saying a word!


    Since I was now hanging in midair, I had no way of escaping. And no matter how much this dumb kid cursed at me, he refused to leave, so a few minutes later, we were all wrapped up by those tree vines and suspended in the air like mummies!


    After our bodies were completely covered by the tree vines, I could clearly feel that the tree vines started to secrete a kind of tree sap that made people feel moist and slimy. Furthermore, after being in contact with the tree sap for a while, the skin that came in contact with the tree sap immediately began to burn in pain!


    This bastard had brought so many storms and waves with him, but he never thought that he would end up dying at the hands of a plant at the bottom of the food chain!


    The more I thought about it, the more upset I felt in my heart. However, being tightly bound by those vines, I was unable to move at all. There was nothing I could do!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    As I was enduring the pain in my body and thinking about what I had done in my life, that woman''s shrill voice rang out again!


    When that voice rang out, I could clearly feel that the strength of the tree vines had been greatly reduced, and the tree juice had also stopped secreting!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Another sound echoed. Then, I noticed that all of the vines on my body had loosened and I had escaped from the man-eating tree.


    When he landed on the ground, he could see that dead frogs were strewn all over the vicinity of the man-eating tree. The vines of the man-eating trees were obviously attracted by the dead frogs, and they rushed towards the source of the stench!


    It looks like that woman saved us!


    Although we don''t know how she found out about this method, but no matter what, we managed to survive.


    After falling from the sky, I dragged the large board along as I fled into the distance without saying anything further.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, why did that girl save us but not come out to see us?"


    After leaving the attack range of the man-eating tree, Dazhi wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and asked me puzzledly. I didn''t know how to answer this question, so I could only look in the direction of the man-eating tree from afar.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps he thinks that we''re not very trustworthy."


    Afterwards, as we headed towards the valley, we could vaguely see the figure of that woman. However, what made us puzzled was that every time we saw that figure, she was always on the tree! And as soon as she saw us looking at her, she would hide behind the tree trunk.


    I used to often hear stories of people looking at the mountains and running their horses to death, but today, I finally understood the true meaning of this.


    Originally, we had traveled for an entire day in that seemingly not too far away valley. However, we did not arrive at the edge of the valley until it was night.


    Looking at the magnificent valley and the green trees, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. It was as if there was some kind of beast hiding in the valley, and our trip this time was a mistake!


    The entire valley was like a product of the movement of the earth. Although the valley was already overgrown with towering trees, the stone walls of the valley seemed to have been cut by sharp blades and there was no place for them to climb.


    On top of that, the sky had already darkened. It would be dangerous if it got dark, so we had no choice but to set up camp on the spot. We''ll think of a way down tomorrow when the sun rises.


    Although we used up all the gasoline at the man-eating tree, there were still a lot of dry leaves nearby, so despite all the effort, we managed to light the fire.


    After nightfall, when Bighead was bored to death, he simply took out the pocket radio station to play with it.


    After some fiddling, the radio finally started beeping.


    Towards these things, I didn''t understand at all and could only curiously look at the big board fiddling with it. However, after the big board fiddling with it for a while, I couldn''t help but to take off my headphones and frown.


    "Brother Zhou, this doesn''t seem to be a radio station!" It''s a modified tracking device that can be used to track the movements of certain animals! "


    As he said that, he put the earphones next to his ears. After listening for a while, he suddenly stood up and pointed at a big tree behind me with a surprised expression.


    "Brother Zhou, there''s something behind that tree!"


    Upon hearing those words, I immediately stood up from the ground. Without saying anything further, I took out my handgun and turned around to face the large tree behind me.


    But after five or six minutes, we didn''t see anything emerge from behind the tree, or hear anything strange.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but have some doubts. But, I didn''t dare to relax my gaze as I stared at the big tree. "Big board, what did you see just now?"


    "It''s not that I saw it, but from what it says, the thing they were chasing after is behind that big tree!"


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but become even more doubtful.


    "What did they track? "What is it?"


    "I don''t know either!" However, this radio station seems to have been turned into a signal receiver, and according to the display on the receiver, there''s already a signal source on the trunk of that big tree! "


    Hearing this, I immediately raised my head to look at the tree trunk. But because it was so dark, or because there was nothing above it, I saw nothing but the moonlight shining through the leaves.


    "Are you sure there''s something on that tree trunk?"


    "I''m not sure either. It''s just that that''s what the receiver says."


    Saying that, he sat back down and started rummaging through his backpack, "Let''s wait first!" When I discovered this receiver, I thought it was a radio station, so I put it in a booklet next to it that looked like a code book.


    As he spoke, he took out a booklet from his bag and started flipping through it. However, the moment he flipped open the book, his expression immediately changed!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately head towards the large board. However, when I saw the contents of the booklet, my expression immediately turned even uglier than his.


    The book was not a password book, but a notepad recording the tracking process, as well as some insights from the tracker. Judging from the elegant handwriting, the one who was responsible for operating the tracking device before was probably a woman.


    June 1st. Today was the third day I followed them into the mountains. Although the things they said were unbelievable, for my poor child''s sake, I still decided to give it a try! If I succeed, my child will be well again, and for that, what does it matter if I die? If it fails, then let me accompany my child!


    June 2nd. Too terrifying! They actually wanted to use the living as sacrifices, saying that this was the only way to find the correct place to bury Ironwood! But for my poor child''s sake, I have no choice but to do as they say!


    June 3rd. It seemed that the heavens were indeed determined to see this! So many people died inside, but our people managed to successfully obtain the sheepskin scroll ¡­ For my child''s sake, I can only give up my life in exchange. Child, I hope you can live well!


    June 4th. Too terrifying! He really didn''t expect that the ancient people would be so cruel and use such terrifying methods to torture the newborn baby! Furthermore, they even used that thing as a weapon to protect the dead. Aren''t they afraid that their children and grandchildren will receive retribution?


    June 5th. My body had undergone an obvious change. The pain had tormented me for an entire day, and I had also seen all sorts of strange illusions. I hope they can keep their promise and come to my house to save my poor child after we find that thing ¡­

 C161

    June 6th. I don''t know if those illusions are real or not. If they are, then all of us are destined to never be able to return. My poor child ¡­ Ai, forget it, since the heavens'' will is like this, then I can only accept it. Child, wait for mother.


    At this point, the contents of the book were gone. However, the big board was not satisfied and continued to flip through page after page.


    Sure enough, when he flipped to the last page, words began to appear on the page. However, these words were not about what happened to the girl, but about a story about the Genghis Khan Tomb.


    Legend has it that Genghis Khan died during the conquest of Western Xia. Due to the Mongolian customs, people had to be buried within three days of death. Therefore, his entourage did not bring him back to the Mongolian Grassland, but buried on the spot.


    However, after the burial of Genghis Khan, in order to keep it a secret, the retinue had used thousands of war horses to flatten the ground at the burial site, using a single tree as a gravestone.


    In order to be able to find his destination in the future, Genghis Khan''s entourage killed his own camel in front of a camel at his burial site and sprinkled its blood on the cemetery.


    When future generations came to offer sacrifices to Genghis Khan, as long as they took the mother camel to a nearby mountain, the mother camel would remember the time her child was killed and lead them to Genghis Khan''s mausoleum.


    In the description of the historical story, every "camel" was marked with a red pen.


    Although I don''t know what those markings represent, but after reading the contents of the booklet, I have a rough idea of what those markings represent.


    From the contents of the notebook, they were indeed looking for the tomb of Genghis Khan, and according to the woman''s meaning, it seemed as if they had complete confidence that the Immortal Deity would be in the tomb of Genghis Khan!


    And because of the story of the Genghis Khan, I finally understood the purpose of our operation.


    What kind of a tree? It was all an excuse! From the very beginning, Dong Wan''er and the others had been rushing towards the Genghis Khan Tomb and the Immortal Jue in the mausoleum!


    Although I don''t know whether or not Changsheng, Jue Yue, is really in Genghis Khan''s mausoleum, but I feel that this time, we really came to the right place!


    No one has ever found the tomb of Genghis Khan before, but this time, we have truly found the tree that Dong Wan''er mentioned. As long as we go around the surroundings of this valley and memorize the environment here and the special signs, we don''t need to go in at all to force Dong Hai out!


    No one has ever come, so who knows if what we say is true or false? As long as I let out the rumor that I had found the Eternal Jue in Genghis Khan''s mausoleum, who would know that I was lying?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but be impressed by my own cleverness!


    However, just as I was feeling proud for a moment, my scalp starts to tingle!


    Because just as I thought of this rotten idea, the tree that Big Board said just now actually has another person on it, and it''s that girl dressed in colorful clothes!


    But this time it''s in close proximity, and under the light of the fire, I could see the woman''s face clearly!


    How was that even a person''s face? His body was covered with long fur, making him look like a fully clothed monkey!


    Seeing that I was looking at her, she immediately hid behind a tree trunk while I directly fell to the ground with a pale face.


    It was all thanks to me wanting to take her out of the forest and even bringing her food! What the heck was going on!


    Even though she did save my life and Bazaar Bow''s life from the man-eating tree, when I think of how she became like this due to some kind of vicious sacrifice, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine!


    Fortunately, although she had turned into a ghost, she did not seem aggressive. Furthermore, she seemed to have the ability to speak.


    Noticing that my expression wasn''t right, Big Board directly walked towards me in confusion, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing. Go to sleep early, there''s still a lot to do tomorrow! "


    After saying that, I threw a few pieces of wood into the fire and lay down beside it.


    Even though I was tired like a dog after running for a whole day, this sleep of mine wasn''t deep enough. Furthermore, I kept having nightmares. If I made even the slightest noise, I would immediately wake up! But even so, I still drowsily slept until dawn.


    I woke up as soon as dawn of the second day and my bones were aching. It was even harder than staying up all night!


    As soon as I woke up, that woman''s voice came from nearby!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    When I first heard the voice, I felt strange. Later on, after the woman saved us, I felt a sense of familiarity when I heard the voice. However, ever since I saw what happened on that notebook last night, the moment I heard that sound, my heart couldn''t help but go numb!


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, the voice sounded again, and it seemed to be very anxious!


    Even though there was a trace of resistance in my heart, but when the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up, I still shook the board without saying anything!


    In the instant that Big Board woke up, I saw a patch of grass not far from us sway slightly.


    Could it be a beast?


    Without saying anything further, I pulled out my gun from my pocket and aimed it at the grass in front of us.


    "What are you doing!? Wasn''t there a lot of things that needed to be done today? If you get up so early, how can you work if you don''t have the spirit! "


    Just a moment ago, Big Board was still complaining about being woken up by me, but in the next moment, when he forcefully sniffed the air, he immediately sat up in shock!


    "This is bad!" There are wolves! "


    After saying that, this idiot directly grabbed the Fire Rod that was placed to the side, and shot out once towards the bush that had previously swayed!


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot accompanied by the sound of countless steel balls hitting a tree trunk woke up the birds in the forest. It also caused a wolf hiding in the grass to wail!


    However, when the howls of that wolf gradually weakened until there were only weak gasps left, dozens of angry wolves appeared in front of us!


    Wolves were a unique species. Usually, when they heard a gunshot, they would immediately hide in the depths of the forest. But if it was a wolf that was killed or a cub that was attacked, they would attack like madmen!


    Based on the current situation, the one hiding in the grass was either a wolf or a wolf cub!


    Looking at so many wolves, I lost my temper. However, this guy just took out his gun and shot towards the closest wolf!


    Bang!


    Although that wolf was killed by the big board, when that wolf fell down, the other wolves charged towards us like crazy!


    Seeing this, how could I have the leisure to scold the board? He dragged him directly towards the direction of the valley!


    When we reached the valley, I didn''t know what was going on. The moment I heard the sound of water coming from the right side, I immediately ran towards the right side!


    When a big river appeared in front of us, I sped up my pace as if I had seen a savior!


    Regardless of whether there are as many leeches in the water as there are in the moat of the Western Xia Royal Tomb, the fact that light wolves can''t dive is enough to save our lives!


    So after running to the river, I pulled the board to jump into the river without a word!


    Initially, I thought that the wolves would directly jump into the water to continue their chase after reaching the riverside. However, when I surfaced, I only saw the wolves standing on the riverbank as they howled at us, but they didn''t intend to jump into the water.


    Initially, I was still feeling doubtful, but when I heard the rumbling sound of the water beside my ears, my entire body broke out in cold sweat!


    How the f * ck did he forget about this! We are at the edge of a cliff right now, if we jump into the water, wouldn''t that...


    When I thought of this, I suddenly felt the flow of the water quickening. Under that powerful force, we were like a small blade of grass. Without any strength to resist, we were washed off the cliff!


    "Ah ¡­"


    When I fell down the cliff, I felt like my heart was about to jump out! Looking at those rapidly growing things, my mind has already become blank, the only thing left in my heart is fear!


    Fortunately, under the constant infusion of water from the river, a deep pool formed beneath the waterfall. However, under the immense pressure from the water, I was pushed straight to the bottom of the pool! It was only then that I understood the true meaning of "some people are born with bad luck".


    After being pressed to the bottom of the pool by the water current, I could clearly see the large board being pushed down the river by the water current. As for me, I was pushed to the inside of the waterfall, stuck on the stone wall behind the waterfall, unable to move!


    Powerful streams of water directly gushed towards me. The current me was like a fly that had been stuck to a mosquito, and no matter how I struggled, it was all to no avail!


    Just when I felt that I couldn''t hold my breath anymore, another figure fell from the top of the waterfall into the water. Furthermore, the water flowed towards the stone wall! And it''s heading straight for my body!


    When I saw the long-haired monster wearing colorful clothes pouncing towards me, my entire body couldn''t help but feel numb. Even the last bit of will was completely destroyed!


    When that furry monster pounced on me, I couldn''t hold it in any longer and finally let out a breath of relief!


    The instant the river choked my lungs, I felt indescribable pain and fear assaulting my entire body. Yet, I didn''t even have the strength to lift a single finger! He gradually lost consciousness as a result of the double torture of pain and fear!

 C162

    In a trance, I seem to have the same feeling as when I was at the Dragon Palace. But this time, Zhang Zi Kong isn''t by my side, so who would use that Life Continuing Powder to save me?


    Heh, looks like he really died this time.


    I, Zhou Yu, have achieved nothing in my life, but in the end, I''ve died once more than others! It seems that the heavens have treated me well!


    Just when I let the water wash over my body and was reminiscing about the past sorrowfully, I suddenly felt as if someone had grabbed my hand! Moreover, the strength behind the attack is extremely great. It actually pulled me against the flow of the water and floated upwards! In just an instant, the rumbling sound once again rang beside my ears!


    Even though I was extremely shocked and tried my best to open my eyes, my body was not under my control at all!


    Afterwards, I felt as though I was being lifted up into the air. It was just that after a while, it felt as though I was being placed on top of something. Following which, a huge force came from my back and I couldn''t help but start coughing!


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A large amount of river water continuously coughed out from my mouth and nose. I felt as if my lungs were about to burst out from my mouth and nose! This kind of feeling was simply suffering!


    However, when I finally regained my senses, I realised that I was lying on a tree trunk. There wasn''t a single person around me, only a handful of golden yellow hair that had been scraped off the tree bark!


    Strange, could it be that what saved me was a monster transformed by that woman? However, after falling into the water, she could not resist the torrent herself! But if it wasn''t her, then who was it? Could it be Zhang Zikong?


    In my mind, it seems like only Zhang Zi Kong can have that kind of inconceivable power, but if the person who saved me was him, then why wasn''t he willing to show himself? And what about the golden tuft of hair on the bark?


    "Brother Zhou!" Where are you? "


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, the eager voice of the chopping board came directly from below me to my ears. There were fewer trees by the river, and knee-deep grasses everywhere. I soon found the shape of the plank.


    However, just as I was about to call out to him, I suddenly discovered a 20 centimeter long fleshy worm that was as big as his calves jumping out from the grass behind him!


    The rest of the worm looked no different from any other bugs except for the fist-sized head, which looked like a miniature baby''s head!


    Could this be another blood baby? Didn''t they say that the Blood Infant was something created by the Ancient Western Xia? Why would such a thing appear near Ironwood''s Tomb?


    Although I was very surprised when I saw the insect, the surprise only lasted for a moment before it disappeared.


    After the insect appeared, it directly opened its special insect mouthpart and started hissing loudly at the big board! As it opened its mouth and started to hiss, its baby-like head instantly displayed the characteristics that bugs should have. That baby-like mouth and nose was merely a pattern on the insect''s head.


    Although this insect is much bigger than anything I''ve seen before, it''s just a bug. No matter how fierce it is, how much more powerful can it be?


    Thus, I didn''t take that bug seriously at all. I shouted at the big board while sliding down the trunk towards the ground.


    "Stop shouting, I''m above you!"


    However, just as I was about to slide down the tree trunk, I suddenly saw that fat insect charging straight towards me!


    Seeing this, I hastily warned Big Board, who seemed to have noticed the fat bug that didn''t come with good intentions. He immediately turned around and kicked the bug away!


    "Brother Zhou, why did you go up there alone? I thought you fell to the bottom of the waterfall and died.


    "Can''t you say something f * cking lucky? I can''t wait for my death so that I can take over three million! "


    After saying that, I slammed my head against the board! But just as I finished knocking, a bad premonition starts to form in my heart!


    "Brother Zhou!" "Brother Zhou!"


    Just as a bad feeling arose in my heart, that woman''s voice sounded once again. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started burning once again!


    Looking at the big fat bug that pounced towards us once again, I immediately frowned.


    Could it be that this bug had some sort of poison on it? Otherwise, with just this bug alone, how could it make the wooden cow in my hand feel hot, no matter how fierce it is? Furthermore, the woman''s voice was clearly hinting to him that he was in danger!


    "Wow, Brother Zhou, your taste is really unique!" I actually found such an outrageous girlfriend! "


    As he looked at the trees behind us, he put his hand under his chin and said thoughtfully, "Hmm, not bad. That golden fur is quite pretty! "Our Brother Zhou really has unique eyes!"


    What? She actually showed up on her own accord this time? Could it be that this insect really has something extraordinary about it?


    After seeing the expression on my face, the doubt in my heart couldn''t help but grow. Without saying anything further, I took out my handgun and shot at the worm!


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot rang out. The moment the fat bug was hit, it exploded like a balloon filled with water! The deep green liquid splashed towards us!


    Not good! Could there be something wrong with the juice?


    When I saw the dark green liquid flying towards us, I immediately broke out in a cold sweat. But with the speed of ordinary people like us, how could we dodge those water arrows?


    However, when all of our evasions failed and the dark green liquid splashed onto our bodies, nothing like what I imagined happened. That juice was just the green juice formed from the digested leaves of ordinary insects. It was not a highly toxic or corrosive liquid.


    But why did such a harmless insect make the female monster so anxious? Furthermore, the wooden bull in my hand has never failed before!


    Just as this question surfaced in my mind, the female monster suddenly runs away from the tree while crying out anxiously. The wooden cow in my hand is getting hotter and hotter! At the same time, the grass around us began to stir abnormally.


    So that''s how it was! One bug might not be a big deal, but what if there were millions?


    Just as I understood what was going on, dozens of insects similar to the fat bug from before drilled out from the grass. Furthermore, their body size is even fatter than the fat bug that I destroyed!


    The moment those bugs appeared, they immediately opened their mouths and screamed at us! Just looking at those strange, grasshopper-like mouthparts was enough to cause people to feel horror in their hearts, so how could they have the mood to fight against them?


    "Run!"


    After shouting loudly, I immediately turned around and ran towards the depths of the forest! As for Dazhi, he followed me and started running madly!


    I don''t know how far I ran, but when I stopped to catch my breath and rest, I realized that this fella didn''t follow me!


    He couldn''t have been caught by those bugs, right?


    The moment this thought popped out, I immediately rejected it.


    Although the bugs were scary, they were at most just bugs. Even if there were a huge number of them, with their squirming speed, how could they possibly catch the large board?


    Moreover, this thing is different from those blood-sucking insects we have seen before. Even if this insect climbed into their bodies, as long as they don''t climb up their bodies or get bitten on the vitals, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    And most importantly, when I escaped from that place, I didn''t even hear their shouts! If he was trapped by those bugs, how could he not even make a sound?


    Looking in the direction I had come from, I couldn''t help but frown. I leaned against a tree and sat down. I rested as I waited for the big board to catch up.


    However, the moment I sat down, a feeling of exhaustion inexplicably welled up in my brain. I didn''t even understand what was going on and directly fell asleep!


    When I woke up, the sky had already turned completely dark!


    What the heck is going on? Why did he sleep from morning till night? Could it be the kind of green juice that splashed on my body when I destroyed that bug? If that was really the case, could it be that Big Board fell asleep on the way out?


    When I thought of this, I immediately became anxious. Without saying anything further, I headed in the direction that I had come from.


    However, before I could take a few steps forward, the monster''s voice came from the tree again. And a moment after the voice sounded, another shout came from the nearby bushes!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Upon hearing this voice, I immediately became suspicious.


    This was because the sound was not produced by the monster, nor was it a sound made by a large board!


    As I was feeling puzzled, I walked towards the bush. However, when I neared it, a bug actually jumped out!


    Under the moonlight, the baby-like face of the insect looked extremely strange, as though it had a human spirit. It just stared at me without moving!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    When that insect called out to me once again, an indescribable fear surged into my brain, causing my entire body to tremble uncontrollably!


    F * ck you, what the hell is this thing? Buggy could even speak human language!?


    Just when I was astonished, a smile suddenly appears on the insect''s face like a human. Furthermore, its originally striped eyes actually narrowed into a slit! Just like that, he ''smiled'' as he crawled towards me!

 C163

    When I saw this strange scene, my mind went completely blank. The fear in my heart caused me to stagger backwards. My legs wobbled and I fell to the ground!


    The moment I fell to the ground, the expression on that insect''s face changed from a ''smile'' to a ferocious one. It opened its mouth wide and pounced towards me!


    Yes, the moment that insect pounced towards me, it no longer has its insect-like mouthpart open. Instead, it has a big mouth that looks like a snake with four sharp teeth!


    Due to the sudden change in concept and the fact that the insect itself is too strange, I actually forgot to fight back when the insect pounced towards me!


    When I finally came to my senses, that thing had already climbed onto my body and was even directly climbing towards my neck!


    Seeing this, I suppressed the fear in my heart and tried to slap down the bug, but the bug crawled onto my arm like a worm!


    When I felt the cold absorption feeling coming from my arm, all of the hairs on my body couldn''t help but stand up! Furthermore, when the worm came into contact with my skin, it actually opened its mouth and bit down!


    Perhaps humans have a natural resistance to being crawled by these ice-cold mollusks, so when those worms bit my arm, I instinctively stood up and threw them off!


    However, after the insect landed on the ground, the expression on its face changed back to that creepy smile. At this moment, I also felt a numbing sensation spread from my arm to my entire body in an instant!


    After that, I fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness!


    When I was awakened by a freezing chill, I was in a shallow stream, drifting slowly with the current into the depths of the forest.


    I don''t know if it was due to the cold or the poison, but no matter if my body touched the floating branches or the pebbles at the bottom of the stream, an intense pain would assail my brain!


    I don''t know how long I floated for. Even though I had my senses, I didn''t have any control over my body. Just like that, I was washed into a big pool of water.


    In this pool, there are a lot of rotten corpses of animals floating around, and there are also a lot of fresh ones. I even saw a few animals floating around, constantly exhaling white smoke!


    It looks like these animals that haven''t died are like us. They were caught today and washed here by the water. Amongst those floating animals, I also found the shadow of a big board.


    "Large... "F * ck!"


    It took all my strength to force the word out of my mouth, but it was so quiet that I couldn''t hear it myself!


    Fortunately, not long after I let out a shout, Bighead''s body suddenly moved a little. Although it isn''t obvious, but judging from the ripples on the surface of the water, the board should be the same as me.


    However, just as I was rejoicing that I didn''t manage to get back to the Forbidden Spell on the Big Board, a large swarm of those bugs suddenly swarmed in from all directions!


    When the bugs reached the edge of the pool, they crawled directly onto the corpses, opened up the insect''s mouth and began to eat the corpses!


    As the heavens have treated me well, I was fortunate enough to be washed to the side of the pool. Very soon, a few bugs caught sight of me and climbed onto my body. They then started to gnaw on my body!


    Fear! Infinite fear!


    When I felt that strange mouthpart tearing at me, my heart was filled with fear!


    Fortunately, the few worms that were nibbling on my body had only nibbled on it a few times before they directly returned to the shore in a panic. Afterwards, they looked towards the other direction with a frightened expression.


    After this process, I also floated towards the center of the pool.


    Not long after those bugs left my body, a faint sound came from the forest. Following which, a huge black scaled python with a body around two meters in diameter appeared in my sight!


    That python was no different from any other normal snake, but its head was the head of the blood baby! Furthermore, underneath the python''s body, there was a fleshy stomach like those bugs!


    After the giant python reached the pool, the other bugs immediately hid themselves in the nearby grass. As for that giant python, it looked down on everything in front of it like a monarch descending down to the world!


    Soon after, the giant python only moved its tail slightly. Immediately, a few animals were pulled out of the pool and dropped onto the shore. The blood baby then started to eat the corpses of the creatures on the shore!


    Although the blood baby had already occupied the body of a giant python, since its head was still a human''s head, it would be more difficult to eat it. Only after eating for an hour did the blood baby lick the blood and maggots at the corner of its mouth. It stood up and looked at the food in the pool again!


    At first, I thought it was going to eat something, but it only looked at the lake for a while before turning around and leaving.


    As soon as the blood baby left, the other bugs drilled out of the grass and started nibbling on the animals near the pool!


    All night long, all I could hear was the sound of insects chewing their food, and the sound of the ghosts arguing and biting each other!


    When the heck did he become the boss? Or is it that what awaits us, like those floating animals, will eventually become insect droppings?


    Although I was aware and could feel the fluctuations of the current, my body no longer seemed to be mine. I had completely lost control of it!


    When dawn arrived on the second day, the insects that made people''s hair stand on end disappeared into the nearby bushes. The moment the bugs disappeared, the female monster''s voice rang out in the nearby forest!


    "Brother Zhou!" "Brother Zhou!"


    After a few shouts and the bugs stopped moving, the monster stuck its head out from behind the trunk of a large tree.


    I consider myself to be a very proper person, I have never expected others to repay my kindness, especially since the other party is this kind of person that is neither human nor ghost.


    When I gave her half a roast chicken, I thought she was just a woman in trouble. After learning of her tragic fate, I felt sympathy for her. However, ever since then, I had already given up on trying to help her. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was her who scooped me and Big Board out of the cold pond!


    My heart was tangled as I lay stiffly on the floor.


    On one hand, it was because of her current identity. I can''t say how much I dislike her current situation, but I definitely can''t accept it.


    On the other hand, it''s because she saved us time and time again in times of crisis.


    The concept that my parents instilled in me since I was a child, that I could not shake, that I could not hope to repay my debt to them. But to help such a monster, there is always a hurdle in my heart that I can''t get through!


    "Brother Zhou, what are you thinking about?"


    After the monster pulled us out of the pool, she found some herbs nearby and stuffed us into her mouth. Even though she was stuffing them carelessly, those herbs were indeed effective. In just a few minutes, our bodies had regained their ability to move and we could even speak.


    "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just thinking about whether that thing is a human or something."


    "I haven''t thought about that. I just feel that even though she has become a monster, her heart is much more kind than many others! "


    That''s right, even though she had already become a monster, her heart was still kind. Compared to Liu Jie, Dong Hao, and those people who would do anything to achieve their goals, she had more qualification to be a good person!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but secretly make up my mind. As long as I can get out of here, I must think of a way to find her child. Even if I can''t save her, I must do my best to make her child''s final moments beautiful and blissful!


    "She isn''t a human now, but a monkey, a golden rhesus monkey!"


    I don''t know when, but a voice came from the forest. When I heard the voice, I immediately got excited! Because that voice is none other than the Dong Wan''er who was previously separated from us!


    "Why are you here? Where are Big Bro Ran and the rest? Why aren''t you two together? "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er''s expression immediately became unsightly. Without saying anything further, she sat on top of me, pinched my ear, and fiercely moved her face closer to mine!


    "You actually want me to not come!" I risked my life to help you hold back so many zombies, and I almost lost my life! You want to leave me behind and monopolize the Everlasting Pellet? "


    I''ve experienced this little witch''s personality and methods who knows how many times. If I don''t give in now, I don''t know what she''ll do!


    Therefore, I simply put on a mournful expression and said, "What did you say!?" It is not because of you that we are here! "


    I originally wanted to say that she was the one who risked her life to arrive here, but who would''ve thought that she would misunderstand my intentions and tear apart my clothes!


    "Heh heh!" You actually dare to blame me! "See if I take over your body today!"


    Upon hearing this, I was stunned! Beside me, the big wooden board opens its eyes wide in anticipation of what is going to happen next!


    However, when I was ready to be invaded by her, a creepy smile appeared on her face!


    As expected, after ripping off my clothes, she didn''t continue as I expected. Instead, she carried the unconscious monster from the forest and walked towards me with a sinister smile!

 C164

    At the sight of her sinister smile, my heart began to pound!


    This is way too much! And even doing a live broadcast? It''s even from the Human-Beast series!


    When I saw Dong Wan''er carrying that monster over, my eyes immediately lit up. I started to complain about the injustice of fate!


    Then, Dong Wan''er tore off that monster''s clothes and threw them at me without a word!


    "In order to find the antidote for you, she took out the antidote and tested it herself. Right now, her entire body is ice-cold. I don''t think she will pass this night!"


    Then, she turned around and walked into the forest.


    As for me, after hearing her words, I was immediately shocked to the point that I couldn''t utter a single word! He could only stare at the unconscious monster in front of him speechlessly! Even the large board looked at the monster that had transformed from a human in my chest with a face full of shock!


    "Brother Zhou!" "This ¡­"


    I know that at this time, Big Board is the same as me, my heart is definitely full of gratitude and shock, but we are too weak, other than giving her a last bit of warmth, there is nothing else we can do!


    For the first time in my life, I felt small! I had never felt this powerless even when I was facing the huge snake at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the humanoid monster on my chest, there was no longer fear in my heart, nor was I disgusted with it. There was only gratitude and guilt!


    I remember her reminding us of what had happened, but we didn''t realize how terrifying those bugs were. That''s why we were captured by them and treated them as a feast for us. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, she wouldn''t have gone to find medicinal herbs for us, and she wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­


    The more I thought about it, the more guilty I felt. At this moment, Big Board started to sob.


    "C-Brother Zhou, you tell me, that Dong Wan''er has the means to save her?"


    Hearing this, I immediately woke up from my daze!


    Since Dong Wan''er knew how she became like this, then she might know how to save her!


    Thinking of this, I immediately struggled up from the ground. After carefully transferring the furry woman into my arms, I stumbled towards the direction Dong Wan''er disappeared to!


    Dong Wan''er didn''t go far. When I entered the forest, she immediately walked out from behind a large tree.


    "What is it? You finally found a reason to search for the Longevity Jue? "


    She seemed to see through me completely, and as soon as I appeared she gave me the answer I wanted.


    Indeed! If the Longevity Jue was truly like what they had said, able to cure all sorts of diseases that were impossible to cure, then it would naturally be easy to save that woman.


    However, Dong Wan''er''s thoughts were not that simple. She was always able to play with me in her palms. Thus, after she said those words in such a straightforward manner, I started to hesitate.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. "The golden rhesus monkey was originally a product of an ancient sacrifice. With its own memories and the memories and wisdom that the sacrifice required, if something went wrong with it, ordinary people definitely wouldn''t be able to catch it!"


    After that, she told him everything she knew.


    In her words, Tie Muzhen''s follower had indeed buried Tie Muzhen at the Six-Coiled Mountain, and had indeed killed a young cub at the tomb. However, this young cub wasn''t a camel''s, but was a Golden Ear Macaque that was created by Tie Muzhen''s follower using an ancient sacrifice!


    If one were to use a camel''s cub, after a few years, it would be impossible for Tie Muzhen''s descendants to find the exact location of the ancestral tomb, but if it was a golden rhesus monkey, as long as they found the vessel containing the memories of the golden rhesus monkey, they could make another golden rhesus monkey and accurately locate the ancestral tomb!


    "It''s because she still has people''s memories that she came to find me after seeing that you were in danger. However, by the time she found me, she was already on the verge of dying from ingestion of the poisonous medicinal herbs. Right now, there is no other way to save her other than the legendary ''Eternal Jue''. "


    Dong Wan''er''s words were logical and logical. Furthermore, the woman''s current condition wasn''t as simple as just being unconscious. No matter what, it was always true that she saved me and Big Board from that pond. Thus, she decided to trust Dong Wan''er one more time!


    "Tell me, what do we need to do now in order to find the Eternal Jue?"


    Seeing that I finally nodded my head in agreement, a glint flashed across Dong Wan''er''s eyes. She then led me towards the direction of the big board.


    After removing the poison from our bodies, Dong Wan''er led us directly to a natural cave. There, she found a bunch of equipment from the tent filled area.


    When I entered the cave and saw the equipment, I immediately had a strange feeling. I couldn''t help but have a strange expression on my face. When I asked him about it, he just said that it was nothing.


    It wasn''t until Dong Wan''er went outside to fetch water for us to make food, that the board came close to my ear and whispered, "Brother Zhou, I smelled some cabbage in this cave. Other than the cabbage, there was also that woman''s brother."


    I said why did I have such a strange feeling when I first came in? It was impossible for a woman to carry so much stuff all the way here. Even if she had such strong physical strength, she definitely wouldn''t be able to carry so much!


    "Mm, I understand. Although he did not know what they were planning, he believed that as long as the cabbage was around, they would not be able to create much of a mess! We''ll just do as that woman says. We''ll talk about the rest later! "


    Afterwards, in order to be in a hurry, we simply ate some food.


    Before departing, Dazhou looked at the golden-furred lady and said worriedly, "We will leave like this. Will it be dangerous for her to be alone here?"


    "She''s just a dying person. Even if there''s danger, it''ll only lessen her suffering."


    Since we didn''t have a deep relationship with Xu Man, her attitude towards him was fine. However, even though the woman in front of us has turned into a monster, she did save our lives. Furthermore, her life is so miserable that when I heard Dong Wan''er''s words, I immediately became angry!


    In the end, due to the pressure from both me and Big Board, Dong Wan''er had no choice but to use the Zhang Clan''s antics to place some defensive restrictions nearby. It was only then that we followed her into the pitch black forest.


    However, as soon as we crossed the river, before we even stepped into the forest, we heard the creepy sound coming from the nearby grass!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    The heck, was it that deadly bug again?


    Hearing this voice, I immediately looked around vigilantly. On the other hand, Dazhou had a face full of sneaky smiles as he looked at me and said, "Brother Zhou!" "I didn''t expect that not only are you having an affair with that woman, but all the animals in the forest seem to be quite familiar with you!"


    Hearing those words, I immediately struck the head of Dazhi with my Chestnut!


    "Can you f * cking eat something longer?!" This is the sound made by that deadly insect! "


    As soon as I finished speaking, a patch of grass behind us started to shake. Following that, a baby-faced fat bug drilled out from the grass, and with the same strange smile that I had seen before, it charged towards us!


    Seeing that, Big Board immediately raised his Fire Rod and was about to fire, but was pushed down by Dong Wan''er, "You want to die? Their body fluid is an extremely strong hypnotic, do you want to go back to the pool? "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er took out the engineering shovel from behind her back and sent the bug flying into the river! When the worm was sent flying, the nearby grass began to rustle!


    "Run!"


    That''s all Dong Wan''er could say. She turned and ran into the forest. We followed behind her.


    Due to the previous lesson, this time, I was running three steps at a time, afraid that I would lose my teammates! Moreover, he did not know how this forest came about, but the trees were extremely sparse, and there were grass everywhere! And as soon as we pass a patch of grass, a baby-faced bug will jump out of it!


    At first, I thought that these worms were scattered and their movements weren''t fast, so they wouldn''t pose much of a threat to us. However, when the sky started to glow, I suddenly realized that the bugs that we met started to have changes!


    I remember the worms that we met previously, used to walk below the abdomen were all those kind of fleshy legs, but later, they turned into claw like legs! His mobility had also increased by a lot!


    "Quick!" As long as we can get to that big tree, these bugs will not dare to get any closer! "


    After one of the soldiers knocked away a bug, a look of anxiety appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face. It was as if she didn''t understand why these bugs changed in such a way.


    I didn''t know if Dong Wan''er''s words were true or not, but when I saw that more and more bugs were gathering behind us, I suddenly felt my scalp go numb. I ran towards the big tree with all my might!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, I felt that I was about to collapse from exhaustion. It was only then that I finally saw that unique giant tree appear before our eyes.


    As soon as we saw that giant tree, hope immediately ignited in our hearts. Even our steps, which were already starting to become unstable, became even more powerful.


    However, just when I thought we were about to be safe, a huge figure suddenly appeared right in front of us! It''s actually the giant python I saw earlier in the pool that was taken over by the Blood Infant!


    The giant python also noticed us and immediately pounced towards us with a hiss!

 C165

    What the heck!


    After secretly cursing in my heart, I took out a handgun from my pocket and shot a shot at the python without saying a word!


    Although I don''t know what kind of damned thing that giant python with long legs is, it''s not like those bugs that could explode with a single strike, so I didn''t stand on ceremony with it!


    Seeing me shoot at that python, Big Board didn''t hold back anymore and directly raised his fire rod, shooting towards that python!


    Bang!


    A massive gunshot was accompanied by thick smoke as countless steel balls slammed into the python''s body like goddesses scattering flowers!


    Even though all animals are afraid of firearms, this kind of monster whose body is invaded by the blood infant clearly doesn''t like firearms. Furthermore, after our random attacks, it aroused the vicious nature of that giant python! With a twist of his body, that huge tail swept towards us!


    Fortunately, we are currently in the forest. Although the trees are sparse, it is obvious that we cannot use a move that can sweep away thousands of enemies! But even so, the few broken big trees still made me and Big Board look at each other in dismay, feeling horrified to the point where we were at a loss of what to do.


    "What are you still standing there for?" "Run!"


    After shouting at Dazhi and me, Dong''er took out her steel blade and ran towards the python.


    As for me and Dazhi, even though I don''t know if she can defeat this gigantic monster, when she was running towards that giant python, she saw a gap and ran towards that giant tree!


    However, before we had run far, a huge gust of wind blew directly behind us. Furthermore, the wooden ox in my hand immediately became boiling hot!


    Seeing this, I grabbed onto the large board''s collar and without saying anything further, we pounced towards the ground!


    Just as we were about to fall to the ground, a strong gust of air grazed past my scalp, followed by the sounds of breaking tree trunks and the sound of falling trees!


    When he turned around to look, Dong Wan''er was already lying on the ground not far from the python. Although the wounds on her body were not obvious, but from the way she had struggled to get up, it was obvious that she wasn''t feeling any better!


    "Brother Zhou!" "What should we do?"


    "What should we do? If you''re a man, then do it! "


    Saying that, I unzipped the zipper and poured out the contents of the backpack. Without saying anything further, I picked up the half bottle of gasoline that was used to light the fire! At this moment, that giant python''s tail swept towards us once again!


    Fortunately, the python''s target wasn''t me, but Dong Wan''er, who had completely angered it. Thus, after landing on the ground, I dodged its attack!


    I immediately took out the gunpowder from my backpack and poured it into that half bottle of gasoline! He covered the mouth of the bottle with his hand and shook it a few times. Then, he moved his hand toward the python''s back!


    If I were to say that this damn thing is now just a pure snake, then I wouldn''t even be able to take half a step away from it while it was struggling. However, I don''t know what kind of ghost it became. Even though its tail was moving like a snake, the middle part of its abdomen was still standing in its original spot. That''s why it gave me a great chance to get close to it!


    Just as I touched the python, Big Board took out the items from his bag. I didn''t know what he took out from inside, but he actually followed behind me and touched the python!


    Although Dong Wan''er is just a woman, but I have to admit that she is much stronger than most of the men I''ve met! Although the giant python was in danger, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to attack, the giant python wouldn''t be able to do anything to her!


    That''s why it gave us so much time to plot against this giant python!


    When I poured the gasoline mixed with gunpowder onto the giant python''s body, who knows what the board stuck onto it. At this moment, the baby''s head also discovered our existence. After roaring out loud, it directly charged towards me!


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!"


    After shouting loudly, Dazhi flew towards me and the two of them flew to the side! But even so, we were still struck in the thigh by the giant python''s head.


    Fortunately, the head on the python''s head is that of a human''s. Otherwise, with the strike just now, we would have been caught in its mouth!


    Although I managed to escape death, I was still sent flying by the impact when I hit the trunk of a tree!


    Even though I only felt the world spinning after I climbed up from the ground, when I saw that Dong Wan''er was sent flying by the python''s tail, I didn''t hesitate to raise my gun and fire a shot at the spot where I poured gas!


    I originally mixed gunpowder into gasoline because I wanted to use the heat produced by the friction between the bullet and the scales of the monster to ignite the gunpowder. As long as the gunpowder produced a little spark, the gasoline would be enough to drink a pot of it!


    But who would have thought that my dizzying shot would actually land on a small bundle stuck to the surface of the monster''s body!


    Boom! *


    A dull explosion sounded and the package exploded!


    The sound of that thing exploding was not loud, but its might was extremely shocking! A huge gash appeared on the monster''s body! The stinky snake blood that was mixed with the monster''s internal organs flowed out from the wound!


    At the same time that the package exploded, the gasoline that I poured onto it started to burn. Furthermore, it directly followed the internal organs of the monster and entered its body!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Only at this moment did the monster let out a cry that a human should have. However, that scream made one''s hair stand on end!


    After that, the monster struggled and writhed on the ground. It swept the trees within a radius of a few hundred meters before finally losing all life!


    "F * ck you!" This is so deadly! "


    Looking at the huge monster''s corpse and smelling the disgusting charred smell, I felt a lingering fear in my heart.


    I wonder what would have happened if Bian and I had barged into this place alone.


    "Brother Zhou, quick!" I smell the bugs coming! "


    That''s right, the bugs were afraid of this monster, so they didn''t approach it. Now that this monster is dead, they no longer have anything to fear. Naturally, they will once again frantically attack us.


    After hearing what Big Board said, I immediately ran over to help Dong Wan''er up. The three of us ran in the direction of the tree!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, I felt that I was about to die. It was only then that I was able to see the true appearance of the huge tree.


    I don''t have much research on trees. I only know that this tree is the largest I''ve ever seen. It''s comparable to a godly tree that only exists in the fairyland of novels!


    The diameter of the trunk was more than ten meters. The canopy covered an area that was the size of two football fields! It gave off a magnificent feeling!


    "Now that we have reached our destination and are safe, you should have had enough!"


    If Dong Wan''er hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have realized that the way I supported her was a little wrong. Furthermore, the feeling I got from my right hand also felt a little off!


    I was puzzled in my heart. My right hand couldn''t help but increase its strength as I tried to carefully feel it. At the same time, a strong killing intent burst out from Dong Wan''er''s eyes! At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    The heck! This is the first time my wooden cow has felt hot because of a single person!


    The moment the wood ox''s hair stood on end, I immediately realized that the place my right hand was holding onto was like holding onto a bomb as I pushed Dong Wan''er away!


    As for Dong Wan''er, she was probably severely injured while battling that giant python. With her abilities, she was actually pushed down to the ground by me, and even fainted with a pale face!


    Seeing this, I panicked. After I carried Dong Wan''er under the huge tree and sat down, I took out some cooling oil from my backpack and applied it to her acupoints and temples.


    My five thousand years of heritage in China really aren''t worth mentioning! This kind of baseless method was actually able to wake a unconscious person up in just a short moment!


    Seeing that she had woken up, I heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, I became a little anxious. "You ¡­"


    I was about to open my mouth to say something when Dong Wan''er spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing this, I was immediately stunned!


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone vomit blood? "


    Seeing that my face had already turned pale, she weakly continued, "Don''t worry. Spitting out blood doesn''t mean that we will die. I just misplaced my ribs and stuck them in my lungs, which caused the internal bleeding. As long as I can get my ribs back and take some medicine, I''ll be fine. "


    Pull the ribs back? Doesn''t that mean ¡­


    Just as I thought of this, she seemed to have already seen through my thoughts, and killing intent once again surfaced in her eyes!


    Seeing this, I hastily lowered my head.


    As for her, she seemed to realize that she wouldn''t be able to worry too much about it in this situation, so she let me hide first and allowed me to take off all of her clothes.


    To be honest, this kind of thing for me, who has been single for so many years, is a huge stimulation!


    After I helped her get her ribs back in place, I felt like all the blood in my body had been completely focused on my head. I also understood why some people on TV would have nosebleeds when they saw a shot! Because the blood that''s concentrated in my brain is also venting through my nostrils!


    After Dong Wan''er put on her clothes, I walked back to him with two strange ostrich egg-like things in my arms. When he walked back to us, I could faintly feel that the wooden cow in my hands had started to heat up again!

 C166

    Looking at the two oval-shaped eggs in my arms, I immediately became suspicious.


    It''s just two eggs, can it pose any threat to us? Or could it be that the owner of the egg was already nearby?


    As I thought of this, I immediately rushed towards the big board in a panic. But before I could say anything to stop the big board, Dong Wan''er, who was behind me, suddenly pounced on me!


    "I told you to eat my tofu!" I told you to take advantage of me! "


    After a good beating, Dong Wan''er put the steel knife on my neck and threatened me, "Now, I have let you see my body!" Speak, are you going to marry me or have me kill you? "


    This doesn''t match up to the one on TV at all! In the past, those people who were seen on TV spitting out blood were either seriously injured or dead! How could she be like this? She had spat out blood just a moment ago, and now she was as lively as a dragon or a tiger?


    Although I have some complaints about Dong Wan''er''s behavior, it''s more important to be serious now!


    I never thought that Dong Wan''er would kill me, so the wooden cow in my hand must have had something to do with the two eggs that Big Board brought back!


    "Stop messing around first!" My wooden bull was modified by you, so you should know its function! "


    After saying that, I waved the wooden cow in front of her face, then pointed to the two eggs in my hand and said, "There might be a problem with the things that Big Board brought back! The wooden bull in my hand is issuing an alarm! "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er revealed a complicated expression in her eyes. It seemed that she was suspicious, yet at the same time, conflicted. She seemed to be unwilling to let go of the topic just now.


    Finally, as if believing me, she turned her head and looked at the two strange objects in Broad Tree''s hands.


    "Brother Zhou, look what I found over there!"


    The big board was holding the two egg-like objects as he walked towards us. Before he even arrived, he had already invited us for a contribution.


    When he walked in front of us, I could faintly see a baby-like face inside the translucent eggshell!


    "This!" Why is there a person''s face in this? "


    Seeing my shocked expression, Big Board immediately became happy and said smugly, "How is it?" Surprise! I picked it up from a tree over there! "


    "From them?"


    "That''s right, this thing is just like a fruit hanging on a tree, so I decided to give it a name and call it ginseng fruit!" How about it? It must be pretty impressive! "


    "Enough is enough your head!" "These are the eggs of the bugs chasing after us!"


    After saying that, she snatched the two ostrich eggs from his hands and threw them into the distance without a second thought.


    After it fell to the ground, it did crack open like an egg. Furthermore, a baby-faced insect fell out of it.


    Ever since Big Board returned, I had been keeping an eye on my surroundings. However, up until the moment Dong Wan''er threw the two bug eggs out and broke them, I didn''t notice anything strange happening to my surroundings.


    What was going on? There were only two times when I had hallucinations and the wooden bull didn''t give me any hints. As long as I give any hints, something will definitely happen, so what''s going on this time?


    Looking at the burning wooden cow in my hand, I couldn''t help but frown.


    I remembered that when I came near this giant tree, it was because my hand touched a place on Dong Wan''er''s body that I shouldn''t have touched, so Dong Wan''er wanted to teach me a lesson ¡­ Wait! Even if Dong Wan''er really wanted to teach me a lesson, she wouldn''t have been a threat to my life!


    After looking at Dong Wan''er, I suddenly remembered one thing. When I supported Dong Wan''er''s ribs, the wooden bull in my hand never stopped!


    That is to say, the source of the danger didn''t come from Dong Wan''er, nor the two eggs that Big Board just brought back. It came from the tree behind us!


    When I thought of this, my eyebrows creased immediately. I turned around and looked at the big tree behind us.


    However, after I circled the tree a few times, I didn''t find anything abnormal. Even though the leaves on the tree were very lush, there wasn''t anything hidden within the leaves. Furthermore, this tree was not a man-eating tree, so there were no vines on it.


    Could it be that the thing that could pose a threat to us is hidden in the trunk of this tree?


    Seeing me frown and walk around the big tree, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but have a trace of displeasure on her face. She directly grabbed onto my arm and said, "Idiot! I want to see just what kind of excuse you can come up with to escape right now! "


    Although I wanted to avoid this problem, the current situation is that there is a problem with this tree!


    "Didn''t you say that you would be able to find the Everlasting Jue once you found this tree? What about now? "Where do you want to start?"


    After hearing what I said, Dong Wan''er''s face showed obvious displeasure. Just as she was about to say something, Big Board suddenly ran towards us with a scream!


    "Quick!" Climb up into the tree! The group of wolves that we met earlier are here for revenge again! "


    As soon as I said it, I saw a pair of green eyes light up in the forest! Although the sky had already brightened, those pair of dark green eyes still caused one to involuntarily shiver!


    Could it be that the reason the wooden cow in my hand is hot is because of these wolves?


    Although I still had some doubts in my heart, I still ran with the big board towards a place where there were a lot of protrusions on the tree trunk without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er didn''t say anything else and just pinched my arm. Then, she pulled me along as if I was a doll and climbed up the tree!


    After we climbed up the tree, the group of wild wolves had already reached the tree and were roaring at the tree while baring their teeth!


    "How did they get here? "Let''s not even talk about how they went down into the valley. There was only that deadly bug in the forest ¡­"


    Before I even finished speaking, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed my arm again. She even made a cute face at me and said gently, "You don''t understand this, do you? Wild beasts are born with the ability to avoid enemies. Furthermore, wolves are extremely intelligent, so let alone avoiding a few bugs, even if the forest is full of tigers, they would still be able to catch up to us here! "


    I really don''t understand why girls are so cute as soon as they become gentle. Furthermore, based on Dong Wan''er''s temperament, when she made such an expression on her face, she seemed to be a lady from a noble family. If not for Zhang Shimin already in my heart, I would have pulled her into my arms!


    As soon as Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, she heard a voice from behind her.


    "Brother Zhou, come and look!" The middle of this tree is so strange! Furthermore, there is a very deep cave! "


    Hearing that, I immediately climbed towards the direction of the big board. When I clearly saw the situation, I immediately understood the mystery of this tree!


    It turns out that this tree isn''t at least a thousand years old like we thought it was. Rather, this tree originally had seven or eight trees surrounding it. The central cave was undoubtedly the entrance to the Genghis Khan Tomb!


    Since we found the entrance to the mausoleum, without saying anything further, I took out the climbing rope from my backpack. I tied one end to a thick tree trunk and threw the other end into the tree hole.


    "I remember that when you found us, it was around 3 in the morning, and you also said that the woman could still live until tonight, right?"


    "Yes, if we can find the Everlasting Jue before midnight tonight, we might be able to save her!"


    With Dong Wan''er''s confirmation, I grabbed onto the climbing rope and started sliding down the tree.


    However, the moment I entered the tree hole, I saw a trace of an unknown radiance flash past Dong Wan''er''s eyes!


    That''s right! I remembered that when she first found us, I asked him where he was, but at that time, she directly shifted my attention to that woman! And later, whenever I thought of her, she would use other topics to distract me!


    I remember the last thing Big Bro Kung said to me in the Western Xia Ruins was to not trust Dong Wan''er, and I had indeed thought about it. No matter if Big Brother Kung''s words were true or false, I had to be on guard against her, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I would still be toyed around by her!


    However, now that things have reached this stage, in order to save that girl, I don''t have any other choice other than to find the Eternal Jue!


    Since things had come to this, they might as well cooperate. After all, everyone had the same goal. Besides, I have the wooden bull, so I''m not afraid that she might play some tricks on me! Furthermore, I believe that before we find the Eternal Rest, she shouldn''t be a threat to me!


    Thinking like this, my heart couldn''t help but calm down. However, I still felt that it was strange. When we reached the giant tree and got rid of the wild wolves, the wooden cow in my hand was still burning hot. On the contrary, it was only after I had fallen down from the tree hole that the wooden cow finally stopped!


    I really don''t know how the ancients managed to build such a mystical underground palace in such a backward age. Even the climbing rope that is a hundred meters long has already reached its end, and only then did we land on the ground!


    He raised his head to look at the exit above his head. The hollow in the tree had shrunk to the size of a sesame seed!


    When we walked out of the narrow passage with our powerful flashlight, the scene in front of me made me speechless!


    What appeared before our eyes was a tomb the size of a football field. The entire tomb was filled with piles of dried human corpses!

 C167

    The entire tomb chamber looked like a battlefield!


    The mummified corpses seemed to have gone through an extremely brutal war before they died. Most of them were mutilated to the point of missing hands and feet, or even a head. Some of them even had their bodies pierced by spears and were suspended in the air! It gave people a creepy feeling when they looked at it!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was not the incomplete corpses, but the faint ghostfire that burned near them!


    I once read that the ghost fire was caused by a spontaneous combustion of phosphorus in the body of the deceased.


    However, no one had set foot in this place for at least a thousand years. Then what about those ghost flames?


    Moreover, under the flickering will-o ''-the-wisp, the entire tomb was filled with flickering shadows, making one''s hair stand on end! In addition, the corpses seemed to have died with their eyes wide open, making people feel terrified. How could they dare to take a step forward?


    "Brother, Brother Zhou, why ¡­ why don''t we go back? Let''s go back!"


    Upon seeing such a scene, even the normally crazy Big Board could not help but be frightened. How could I dare to take even half a step forward?


    "Don''t worry, this is just the most ordinary Thousand Corpse Resisting Formation. Those corpses are only wax statues, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er actually walked over and took my arm. I couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    I remember when we were at the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea, I saw countless heads underwater. At that time, Zhang Zi Kong told me that those were wax statues, but later on it was proven that those weren''t wax statues, but real heads! It''s just that at that time, Zhang Zi Kong purposely said that those heads were wax statues in order to stabilize our emotions!


    "Wax?" If it''s a wax statue, then what about those ghost flames? "


    "It''s a wax figure made of phosphor wax, so after a thousand years there will still be phosphor powder coming out. If it was a real body, it would have been dried into powder long ago. "Also, the eyes are usually the first parts of a corpse to rot. Even if you want to make mummies, you have to dig them out. Look at the eyes of those mummies!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er pointed at the nearest mummy''s eyes.


    He saw the dried corpse''s eyes. Although they looked very similar to Xu Man''s eyes and those eyes seemed to be filled with resentment, but after Dong Wan''er''s explanation, it had clearly become a flaw.


    After her explanation, although the wax statues still looked very frightening and there was still a sense of fear in my heart, at least I had a foundation. I wasn''t as scared as before.


    After hearing Dong Wan''er''s explanation, Big Board excitedly grabbed a spear from the ground. He then used the spear to pick up a furry object on the ground and walked back to us!


    However, when the plank held the furry thing up in front of us, I was surprised to see that it was the corpse of a black cat! When she saw the black cat''s body, Dong Wan''er''s face immediately turned pale!


    "This is bad!" Looks like I misjudged it! The black cat''s corpse was inside the array, which meant that these corpses were real! And the cat body moved, and the corpse of the formation rose! "


    The moment Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, I saw the black cat that was raised by the big board suddenly open her eyes and look at me with resentment!


    "Don''t look at the cat''s eyes! It can take one''s soul! "


    Although Dong Wan''er had warned me in time, the moment the cat corpse opened its eyes and looked at me, I had already locked eyes with it! In this instant, I only felt my entire body instantly turn ice-cold. Furthermore, fear that came from the depths of my soul also quickly spread throughout my body!


    In a daze, I felt as if I was flying toward the eyes of that black cat, as if that was the true home of my soul!


    Just when I felt that I was about to enter the black cat''s eyes, the qilin hanging on my chest suddenly emits a dazzling light. I have finally recovered from my shock!


    At this moment, I was drenched in cold sweat while the black cat struggled to land on the ground from the spear in its hand!


    At the same time, all the corpses in the tomb began to move!


    Seeing this, I immediately turned around and was about to escape through the tunnel behind me, but I was stopped by Dong Wan''er.


    "Don''t run back! It was useless to run back now! This is the Thousand Corpse Soul Riding Array, if we do not continue forward, by the time we run back, we will be dead! "


    At this moment, Dong Wan''er''s expression became extremely serious. She definitely wasn''t joking! But there are so many mummies, it''s scary just thinking about them, how can I dare to go forward?


    At this moment, I had already put on a mournful expression. However, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed my hands and walked out without saying a word!


    "From now on, close your eyes. Before you enter the tunnel, do not open them!"


    Hearing her words, I immediately closed my eyes. However, what was inconceivable was that after I closed my eyes, the dark tomb seemed to have become extremely clear!


    Yes, after I close my eyes, it''s like I''m wearing an infrared night vision goggles. I can clearly see everything in the tomb, including those flickering shadows!


    However, within this scene, the black cat and the dried corpses had disappeared without a trace! This made me calm down quite a bit. The fear from before also dissipated quite a bit.


    Not only me, but also the board.


    I looked at the board with my eyes closed. I could clearly see that his expression was one of disbelief!


    When we all closed our eyes, Dong Wan''er added, "From the moment I closed my eyes, everything you see, hear and touch, are all illusions! No matter who asks you to, you must not agree to their request! "


    There seemed to be a contradiction in her words. Because when she said that, we had closed our eyes, so could it be understood that we should not even believe that?


    However, under such circumstances, I couldn''t be bothered to pick my fault. I simply turned my head and closed my eyes to look at the passageway.


    Seeing that I didn''t react, Dong Wan''er tugged at me again, "Zhou Yu, did you hear that?"


    Hearing her words, I opened my mouth to reply, but the moment I opened my mouth, the wooden cow in my hand immediately became hot! The words that were about to reach my mouth were forcefully swallowed back down my throat!


    The heck, which one of them is the real one? Was the wooden cow in my hand an illusion, or was Dong Wan''er''s words an illusion?


    Seeing that I still didn''t react, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but pull on my arm again. She said impatiently, "Did you hear that?"


    Hearing that, I could only nod my head, then closed my eyes and looked at the big board beside me, "From now on, everyone is only allowed to ask questions, and no one is allowed to answer! If you hear someone call you or say anything to you, you can just directly answer with a nod or a shake of your head! "


    Just as I finished speaking, I saw Big Board nod. Dong Wan''er simply climbed onto my shoulder and wanted me to walk forward with her back against me!


    I was going to say something about her, but then I thought it might be an illusion, so I simply ignored her and let her climb on my shoulder, carrying her on my back as I walked out.


    However, just as I took a few steps forward, I suddenly felt as if I stepped on something. Moreover, a sharp cat cry immediately sounded from under my feet, scaring me to the point that I immediately took a few steps back!


    If it weren''t for the warning from the wooden bull in my hand, I would have almost opened my eyes to see what was going on!


    He closed his eyes and looked down. There was nothing under my feet right now!


    Could it be that I just stepped on it, and it really is the real cat corpse from before? If that was the case, then wouldn''t it mean that the dried corpses that had begun to move earlier ¡­


    Just as I thought of this, I felt a pair of ice-cold hands that was emitting a peculiar stench touch my face! This made all the hairs on my body stand up!


    Even though Dong Wan''er said that it was all an illusion and I didn''t see anything now, but just thinking about a dried corpse using its hands to caress my face made my heart shiver!


    But when I remembered that the woman was still lying in the cave waiting for me to go back and save her, I couldn''t help but harden my heart and force myself to walk forward!


    However, just as I walked forward for a short distance, the dried corpses that I had seen before started to turn into phantoms again.


    As I walked forward, the shadows of the corpses became more and more solid! The moment we reached the center of the tomb, the dried corpses from before, including the ghostfire, and the shadows that flickered under the ghostfire, once again appeared clearly before my eyes!


    However, all of those things were currently still in their original positions.


    But even so, when I once again saw this strange scene, I couldn''t help but feel a little fearful in my heart! He turned his head to look at the big board. He also had a scared look and his face began to turn pale!


    "I don''t care! Since Dong Wan''er said this was an illusion, then this must be an illusion! For the sake of that girl, we must definitely obtain that Everlasting Jue! "


    The moment I said those words, I saw the big board man nod his head towards me heavily. However, at this moment, sharp cat cries reached my ears!


    The big board seemed to have also heard the cat''s cry. It immediately turned its head and looked in the direction of the cry with its eyes closed.


    At this time, I could clearly see a group of black shadows begin to move back and forth between the dried corpses. Every time they touch a dried corpse, that dried corpse would seem to come alive.


    Was this also an illusion?


    When I saw this scene, I was so anxious that I didn''t know what to do! At this moment, Dong Wan''er''s voice rang out again!


    "This is real! "Run!"


    The heck, what the heck is true? Was it the cries of Dong Wan''er or the resurrected corpses? Or both?


    By this time, I had already fallen into a dilemma, and I could no longer tell which was the real one and which was the illusion!

 C168

    "Brother Zhou!" Brother Zhou! Are you all right? Wake up! "


    A burst of shouts sounded out and after a violent shake, I slowly opened my eyes.


    Looking at the anxious expression on the board in front of me, I felt as though my head was about to explode from the pain!


    "I''m finally awake!" "I thought ¡­"


    As soon as I said that, Dong''er glared at him, causing him to stop talking. She looked at me with concern and asked, "How is it? Are you all right? "Just now when you suddenly let go of the rope, I was almost scared to death!"


    Dong Wan''er''s words made my head hurt even more, but the scene from before I passed out appeared in my mind once again.


    I remembered that after I tied the rope to the tree trunk, I slid down the rope. Halfway down, I suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as though there was something in the tree trunk before me.


    That kind of feeling made me feel a sense of fear, and that thing seemed to be calling for me. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    After which, for some unknown reason, I let go of the rope in my hand and fell straight down the hole in the tree. My consciousness entered that strange dream of mine.


    However, what was puzzling was that after Big Board and the rest woke me up, I found that the burning wooden cow in my hand had finally stopped!


    Looking at the two of them, my mind was a mess.


    Was what she saw before real, or was what she felt now real? If that dream was just a dream of mine falling unconscious, then that dream was too real!


    But if what was before was real, then what was I seeing now? And if what was before was real, how could I explain my memories before I fell? Even if what I see now is an illusion, but memories can''t be false right?


    That''s right, anything could be faked, but memories could never be faked!


    Thinking of this, I confirmed that what I saw was the truth. At the same time, I couldn''t help but frown as I looked at the entrance of the cave that was about 10 meters above my head.


    What was there? It can actually make me have such a real dream? Moreover, that feeling, it felt like I was the only one who had it.


    Seeing me staring blankly at the entrance of the cave, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but rub her body against me. "Ah, Ah Yu, after we find the girl that Longevity Jue saved, let''s go find my brother and settle things between the two of us, okay?"


    Dong Wan''er''s words caused me to be shocked. It seemed that the "skin contact" from before had caused her to have some feelings for him.


    However, there was already someone else in my heart, and Zhang Shimin was sincere to me as well. I couldn''t let Zhang Shimin down, so in order to not hurt her pride, I could only pretend that I didn''t hear anything and directly walk towards the tomb path in front of us.


    There''s no other way. After being single for so many years, my relationship has always been empty. When I encounter something like this, other than escaping, I have no other way!


    Seeing that I didn''t reply, Dong Wan''er didn''t say anything else and just followed me into the tomb. However, the originally stifling and terrifying atmosphere had been washed away by the awkwardness.


    However, when we reached the end of the tunnel, we discovered that a huge trench had appeared in front of our eyes, blocking our way. I couldn''t help but gasp when I saw what was inside the trench with my powerful flashlight.


    How is that a trench! It was clearly a burial ground for martyrs! Furthermore, what appeared in that crater was exactly the same as the one I saw when I fell unconscious! There were corpses everywhere! Furthermore, it was as if he had experienced some kind of miserable situation! Even the corpse that was suspended in the air by the spear was identical!


    "Thousand Corpses Rejection Formation?"


    When I saw those dried corpses, Big Board''s face immediately paled, while Dong Wan''er took my arm and explained to me that those dried corpses were made of phosphorous wax or something like that.


    If I heard Dong Wan''er''s words for the first time, I wouldn''t feel anything strange. I would even feel a bit curious. But the problem is, this isn''t the first time I''ve heard an explanation for the formation!


    What the heck was this illusion? If what I experienced before was just an illusion, then why would I know about what Dong Wan''er is saying now?


    Looking at the endless stream of explanations coming from Dong Wan''er, I felt a wave of fear engulfing my entire body.


    After Dong Wan''er finished speaking, I forcefully suppressed the fear in my heart. I looked her in the eye and said, "If there is a black cat''s corpse in the array, then isn''t this the Thousand Corpse Soul Summoning Array? Furthermore, as long as we move the corpse of the black cat, will the corpse in the formation start to move? "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er looked at me with wide eyes. "How do you know all this?"


    After saying that, she carefully looked at the dried corpses in the array. As for me, after saying those words, I seemed to have realized the problem with these dried corpses!


    That''s right! Eyes! If my dream was real, then how could I explain the eyes of these desiccated corpses? Just like Dong Wan''er said, if a corpse was to be made into a mummy, it was impossible for the eyes to be left behind! No matter how they were made, their eyes would rot. And now, the corpses below were staring at them with hidden bitterness!


    From the looks of it, those from before were indeed just illusions that I created after falling unconscious. Even though the illusion seemed real and was somewhat similar to what happened before our eyes, it was only a coincidence.


    After realizing this, my heart calmed down. In order to save that girl, we had no other choice. So after tripping on the rope, I went straight down with them into the burial pit.


    Although he knew that these corpses were wax statues made from phosphorous wax, they were too lifelike. Moreover, under the flickering of the ghost flames, the swaying shadows were full of ghost aura, causing one to feel goosebumps as they walked inside.


    "Brother Zhou, do you think those wax statues contain real corpses? And when we enter this place, will those real corpses come back to life? "


    Originally, I braced myself as I walked forward. However, upon hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help but turn my head to give him a blow.


    However, just as I turned my head, I saw that the dried corpse, which was originally hanging in midair, had actually moved!

 C169

    Looking at the dried corpse that was hanging there, my scalp couldn''t help but tingle!


    Didn''t the heck, didn''t they say that they were wax statues? Could it be that there really was a real thing hiding inside? And he was already starting to get up?


    Thinking of this, my back was already soaked in cold sweat.


    However, apart from the fact that I saw the dried corpse move when I first turned my head, I stared at the dried corpse for a long time without seeing any movement from it!


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with that wax statue? "


    Seeing me staring at the floating corpse without moving, Dong Wan''er looked towards the corpse with suspicion.


    "No, it''s nothing. Maybe I''m seeing things."


    As I was feeling puzzled, I turned my head to look at the ghost flames that were flickering.


    What was going on? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Or was it the illusion created by the flickering shadows?


    Looking at the flickering will-o ''-the-wisp, I had a very strange feeling in my heart.


    Just as I was about to turn around and continue walking forward, the spear which was previously hanging on a dried corpse suddenly falls!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out and I turned around almost nervously!


    However, when we turned around, other than the dust that had been stirred up, there was no other movement! The dried corpse was exactly as Dong Wan''er had said. From the broken joints, one could clearly see the scattered wax!


    Even though the entire grave has fallen into silence once more, my heart is already in my throat! Even the large board had a terrified expression as they directly approached me!


    "B-Brother Zhou, what happened here?"


    Don''t even mention him wanting to know, I also want to know! After that dried corpse fell to the ground, the strange feeling in my heart also started to grow stronger!


    That feeling, it''s as if countless eyes are staring at us! In addition, the eyes of those wax statues were already perfectly carved. My legs couldn''t help but start trembling!


    [What the heck is going on? Logically speaking, after going through so many years of not falling, it should be very stable. But why did the wax figure fall when we arrived? And before the spear fell, I saw that the mummy seemed to have moved!


    Whoosh!


    Just as my scalp tingled as I looked at the wax statue on the floor, a strong current of air suddenly blew out from behind me! I turned away almost nervously!


    But when we turned behind us, there was nothing behind us but those terrifying figures of wax and those dancing shadows!


    "Wan-Er, wh-did you feel it?"


    The only one with some ability among us is Dong Wan''er. Furthermore, she has an unusual technique on her, so she is the only one we can rely on.


    However, what makes me feel desperate is that when I wanted to rely on her, she suddenly and inexplicably disappeared from our side!


    What the heck is going on?


    When I saw that Dong Wan''er had gone missing, I felt like I was about to cry!


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly flashed past us under the light of the ghost flame. I was so shocked that I immediately went towards the big board! At this moment, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground!


    What the heck is going on? Didn''t they say that all the corpses were wax statues? Then what was that thing that was wandering around here? And where did Dong Wan''er go?


    This series of strange events almost made me go crazy!


    However, the moment I leaned against the large board, a pair of sharp claws suddenly landed on my shoulder. At the same time, the sound of wind behind us sounded. A fishy stench directly entered my nose!


    Don''t look back!


    I can imagine that there must be an extremely terrifying face behind us right now. I can also feel a pair of fiery hot eyes staring at our throats, waiting for us to turn back!


    However, just as we were scared witless, Dong Wan''er suddenly appeared from behind one of the mummies and threw a spear at us without saying a word!


    "Whiz!"


    The spear almost grazed my cheek as it struck something behind us. The sharp wind hurt my face!


    After that thing was pierced by the spear, a creaking sound immediately came from behind us, followed by the sound of flapping wings.


    Turning his head, he saw that the spear had struck a gigantic bat. At this moment, the bat was flopping on the ground, seemingly struggling in its death throes.


    "How is it? It didn''t scare you, did it? "


    After we saw what it was like to be born, Dong Wan''er returned to her gentle look and directly ran over to take my arm.


    All the things that happened earlier were caused by this bat. Furthermore, in order to lure out this bat, Dong Wan''er had exposed me and Big Board as bait!


    Although this matter isn''t too dangerous, but thinking about it, I couldn''t help but feel a little more afraid of Dong Wan''er.


    Judging from the incident just now, this woman was most likely the kind of person who would use any means possible to achieve their goal, not caring about the lives of others!


    Just based on this point alone, the good impression that I had of her instantly vanished.


    "Brother Zhou, look at these bats. Do they look like the bats we saw when we first entered the mountain?"


    After hearing those words, I started to carefully size up the bats on the floor.


    Indeed, apart from the head which is the head of a normal bat, the size and color of its fur makes it look very similar to the one we met when we first entered the mountain. Could it be that the two blood babies had taken over the body of the bat?


    Just as he was thinking of this, countless creaking sounds could be heard from the top of the burial pit, accompanied by the flapping of countless wings! At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    How the f * ck did I forget that bats are social animals? Since there was one, there must be more! This might be their lair! Furthermore, we killed one of their comrades, so they definitely won''t let us off easily!


    But we are at the bottom of the burial pit, and apart from the wax statues, there is nothing else, and we can''t find a place to hide!


    After roughly considering our situation, I immediately became anxious!


    Even Dong Wan''er revealed an anxious expression. "There are too many of these beasts!" Run! Run to the corner of the burial pit! I''ll cover the rear! "

 C170

    After hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, my opinion of her immediately changed. However, I couldn''t afford to think too much into it right now. I pulled the large board along as I ran towards the edge of the grave!


    It was possible that I was being too arbitrary previously, because when a large group of bats launched an air strike at us from above, Dong Wan''er directly pulled out her steel knife from her waist and used her own strength to fight against the bats. She tried her best to cover me and Big Board as she escaped towards the corner of the tomb!


    Although Dong Wan''er is the strongest woman I''ve ever met, it''s just that those bats are too big and too numerous!


    By the time Dazhi and I escaped to the corner of the tomb, Dong Wan''er was already covered in blood. On her shoulder, there were countless scratches, and blood was gushing out from those wounds!


    When Big Board and I hid in a corner, a bat that was almost as big as a dog charged towards Dong Wan''er from behind! Those wings were three meters wide, and they were extremely frightening!


    However, as the bat was charging towards Dong Wan''er, I saw that Dong Wan''er had used her hand to cover the place where her ribs had been dislocated! At this moment, her face became abnormally pale! But in her eyes, I saw relief!


    "You''ll have to rely on yourself in the future. This is all I can help you with."


    I don''t know why, but when she opened her mouth to say those words, my heart suddenly throbbed in pain!


    Just as she finished speaking, the giant bat pounced on her and threw her to the ground. It immediately grabbed both her legs and was about to fly towards the tomb!


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, a gunshot rang out. The bat that was grabbing Dong Wan''er''s legs fell to the ground and started struggling!


    Bang!


    Following that was the sound of the Fire Rod. Immediately, a large group of bats came crashing down to the ground!


    Seeing this, I immediately woke up. Without saying anything further, I took out my gun and ran towards Dong Wan''er!


    A bat flew towards me. I raised my hand and shot!


    Although the shot missed by a bit and only hit the bat''s wings, the bat immediately flew off into the distance while squeaking!


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out and something fell behind me, followed by the sound of struggling wings. I didn''t need to think to know that it was a large board protecting me!


    Since that''s the case, I don''t have any more worries. I rushed forward and picked up Dong Wan''er, who was lying on the ground, and ran back in the direction of the big board without saying a word!


    After placing Dong Wan''er in a corner, I directly took the steel blade from her hands and rushed to the front of the large board without saying anything!


    "Quickly fill up the Flaming Rod!" That thing has great killing power! "


    "Alright!"


    As I said that, I took off my backpack and started to fill up the Flaming Rod. As for me, I held a gun in one hand and a steel blade in the other. I took on the task of protecting myself!


    I didn''t think too much about it before, but it''s only now that I know the benefits of hiding in a corner!


    Those bats are too big, and in addition to the width of their wings, there is only one that can approach me at a time!


    As long as it was a living being, there was no one who was not afraid of guns and blades! Every few seconds, there will be the sound of a large fireball, and every few seconds, a bat will die under my steel knife or gun!


    While holding a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, I felt like a hero as I fought against these gigantic monsters!


    I don''t know how long we fought, or whether the bats started to fear the weapons in my hands or whether they knew that they couldn''t do anything to us, but gradually their attacks started to become more sparse.


    After the big board was once again filled with fireballs, I directly handed him the steel knife and gun. I turned around and walked to the corner to check on Dong Wan''er''s injuries.


    Even though the injuries on her shoulder look severe, they are all external injuries. What I care about now is her ribs, which were dislocated in the past!


    However, when I took off her clothes and touched her body with my hands, I saw a red cloud rise up on her cheeks!


    "When you held my knife just now, you looked extremely handsome!"


    After saying that, she spread her arms around my neck and pulled me into her embrace! Where did he get the appearance of having an old injury recur?


    He was fooled again!


    Even though I knew that I was being toyed with by her again, a trace of sweetness flashed in my heart for no reason. Furthermore, although I remembered Zhang Shimin the moment she pulled me into her embrace, a strange thought surfaced in my heart. I actually wanted her to hug me like this forever and never let go!


    I don''t know why such a thought appeared in my mind, but in my heart at that time, it was indeed like that!


    "I say, Brother Zhou, if you want to do something, hurry up!" I''m really worried that those things aren''t really retreating, but moving on to get reinforcements! "


    When Big Board said this, he glanced sideways at us, but Dong Wan''er still hid in my embrace naturally!


    "Ah Yu, when this matter is over, I''ll go and tell my brother. Let''s leave together and go to a place where no one can find us, okay?"


    What I originally yearned for was a normal and ordinary life. Furthermore, she risked her life for me just now, which really moved me. But when I think of Zhang Shimin, I always feel that I have let her down.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, she didn''t keep chasing after me this time. She slowed down her tone and said, "I know that you still care about her. It''s alright, I can wait for the day you change your mind! "


    After saying that, she unexpectedly gave me a sweet smile. However, when she smiled at me, I could clearly see that her brows were furrowed.


    Seeing this, I felt another burst of pain in my heart.


    The word ''love'' was an unknown word. It was unknown where it came from, but it was something that would make others worry about it. If the heart does not die, there will be no end.


    I don''t have a deep understanding of relationships, and I don''t know how to deal with them in this situation!


    Heh, let nature take its course. The old saying that was often said was'' yours is yours''. If it wasn''t ''yours'', then it would just be a passerby.


    I comforted myself in my heart, but I did not disturb Dong Wan''er, and continued to let her embrace me like that.


    However, good things didn''t last long.


    Not long after, the large board directly moved towards us and whispered to me, "Brother Zhou, I smell someone alive coming in. It seems that those people are bringing your girlfriend!"


    As soon as the tablet had finished speaking, I saw the light of a flashlight come from the tunnel where we had come in. Soon a group of people appeared at the edge of the burial pit!


    Amongst those people, there was a woman who was tied to a rope and turned into a monster. She was holding a sharp dagger and was forcing her to lead the way!

 C171

    Originally, we risked our lives to come here in order to save her. Now, seeing that she''s being tied up, anger immediately rises from my heart!


    Seeing my anger, Dong Wan''er hugged my body tightly, "Don''t worry, I know you want to save that girl, but they have a lot of people and those who can come here are not ordinary people. I''m not in my best condition right now, so we can''t force it!"


    As she spoke, she quickly put on her clothes.


    Although the fight just now had not caused her old injuries to recur, the injury on her shoulder was indeed not light. Furthermore, the paleness on her face was not something that could be faked.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but suppress the anger in my heart. After she put on her clothes, she immediately turned on the flashlight and walked towards the direction of the group!


    "Boss!" There''s someone in that damn grave! "


    "Could he be here to steal business?"


    As we headed towards them, they also noticed us, and a few of them even pointed their guns at us!


    Fortunately, the leader seemed to have seen much of the world, so he waved his hand to stop his men. He even politely got someone to pull us up and greeted us.


    "I am Duan Hong from the Azure Cloud Mountain in the north of the river!"


    After saying that, Duan Hong clasped his fists towards us, exuding the aura of a martial artist!


    After hearing what Duan Hong said, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but frown, but she immediately covered it up, and directly returned the greeting to Duan Hong and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the strong warrior, I''ve heard a lot about you! We are just a nameless bunch! Since you all have matters to attend to, then we will not disturb you all and will take our leave. "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er actually pulled me along and headed back in the direction we came from!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but immediately become anxious. "What happened to you?" We still have things to do! "And don''t you want that too ¡­"


    Before I could finish, I was interrupted by Dong Wan''er, "Stop it!" Let''s go back first! We''ll discuss this matter further in the future! "


    There seemed to be no room for negotiation from her posture! Seeing this, I had no choice but to follow her back.


    But just after we took a few steps, we heard Duan Hong suddenly laughing out loud!


    "Hahahaha!" Was my reputation really that bad? Even the original owner is not willing to be with us anymore? "


    After saying that, Duan Hong''s body flashed in front of us to block our path, "Don''t worry, we came this time to remove the most important tomb left behind by Meng Gou. As for the things in the tomb, we will not take them all. "However, I would like to ask the people of the Dong Clan to lend us a hand on behalf of the fact that they were once masters and servants!"


    What Duan Hong said confused me. However, when Duan Hong said it, I could clearly feel the unyielding tone in his voice. I could also see a trace of helplessness flash across Dong Wan''er''s face.


    After Duan Hong said this, a fire rose in my heart. However, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed my hand and pulled me behind her.


    "Since Boss Duan has already said so, if little sister still refuses, it would mean that little sister doesn''t know how to appreciate favors!" "Then please let the boss remove the mechanism first!"


    Hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, Duan Hong, who had a thick beard, started to get excited. After giving the orders to his subordinates, he directly slipped into the grave!


    After seeing Duan Hong''s men slip into the grave, I took the opportunity to ask Dong Wan''er the question that puzzled me, "What is it? Your family and theirs, have they ever had a relationship before? "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. After going down to the grave again, she told me a few things.


    Currently, Dong Wan''er has already completely changed from a different person to me. It can be seen that she really does have feelings for me. This strange thing also caused her to unreservedly tell me some things that I had never heard of before.


    According to her, the unloading of Lingling Sect was first founded by Xiang Yu, the overlord of West Chu. From the end of the Han Dynasty, he was taken under Dong Zhuo, the ancestor of Dong Clan. Back then, Lu Bu, who had shocked the entire Nine Prefectures, had been at the helm of the Unloading Ridge Sect.


    Later on, the Jialing Sect spread to the Yuan Dynasty, and because they were hostile to the Yuan Meng regime, they were persecuted without restraint. Since then, the unloading of Ling Men to destroy Genghis Khan''s feng shui, the destruction of the Yuan Dynasty as their own responsibility.


    At that time, the Yuan Meng regime had coincidentally unearthed a Golden Eagle Order that could only order assassins in the world to gather all the assassins in the world to form a shadow organization.


    It was said that to this day, this group of assassins had followed the teachings of their ancestors and continued to hunt down and kill the people from the Mountain Split Sect. Because of this, it could be said that Deming Ling Hero hated Yuan Meng to the bone! As long as they could find a tomb left behind during the Primordial Era, they would destroy it no matter what means were used!


    This tomb was hidden deep within the mountain. Since Genghis Khan had died near the mountain, there was a high chance that this tomb was the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum!


    However, with the methods that Genghis Khan had used back then, how could he not have set up a life-threatening trap? Furthermore, based on the grudge between the Yuan Dynasty and the Unloading Ridge Gate back then, if this place was indeed the Genghis Khan Mausoleum, how could there not be a specific setting to deal with the unloading of these mountains?


    Thus, when she found out that the other party was actually a Mt. Qing Shi, Dong Wan''er immediately had thoughts of running away. However, Duan Hong was able to tell that she was from the Dong Clan with a single glance.


    As one of the Four Great Clans and one of the ones who knew how to use the Agarwood Escape Technique, if someone from the Dong Clan was present and wanted to destroy the Genghis Khan Tomb, half the effort would be wasted.


    "How did he recognize you as a member of the Dong Clan?"


    "Because of my Crimson Peak Saber."


    As she spoke, Dong Wan''er took the sword from the big boss''s hand. However, with my knowledge and experience, I am unable to tell the difference between this blade and other blades.


    "Isn''t that better? "We came here to find that place ¡­"


    Dong Wan''er immediately glared at him.


    The boss knew he had leaked the information, so he immediately swallowed the latter half of his words.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t say anything, Dong Wan''er turned to the boss and said in a bad mood, "What do you know?" In regards to the tomb of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ling Shi was no different from a bandit! No matter what it was, even if it didn''t have any value in the literature, they would still destroy it cleanly! Furthermore, the Yuan Dynasty was hostile to them, so how could they not set up a trap for them? "


    As soon as Dong Wan''er finished speaking, I noticed Duan Hong and one of them, whose name was Chen Kai, starting to argue with each other.


    It seemed that Duan Hong wanted Chen Kai to bring his men to smash those wax statues, but Chen Kai was determined not to do so. He directly led a few men to the other side of the grave and took out his flying claws to tie them up.


    After Chen Kai left, Duan Hong looked at his back and spat towards the ground. He called out to a few people and picked up the weapons on the ground. Then, he started to smash those wax statues!


    However, just when Duan Hong and the others started to smash those wax statues, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    What was going on?


    Looking at the wooden cow in my hand, a bad premonition welled up in my heart!


    Looking up, every time they smashed a wax statue, the eyeballs that were originally embedded in the wax statue''s eye sockets would roll out. The pair of eyes, which seemed to be rolling on the ground naturally, rolled towards a corner of the burying hole that was burning with ghost fire. Moreover, it did not seem to have the slightest intention of stopping!


    What was going on? Could it be that there was something hidden in that corner? And specially prepared for such a destructive act?


    Just as I thought of this, the monster that was tied up by them couldn''t help but become restless!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but confirm my thoughts.


    "This is bad!" There might be a situation! "


    I said to Dong Wan''er in a low voice as I pulled her towards the people who were preparing the flying claws.


    It was at this moment that the monster let out a loud scream and was about to break free from the hold of the person holding her hand. At this moment, the monster suddenly let out a loud scream and was about to break free from the hold of the person holding her hand.


    Seeing this, I immediately charged towards that person!


    It was at that moment that a figure covered in a black cloth suddenly appeared in the corner of the inferno. And that figure is also coming towards us in an extremely strange way!


    Seeing this, a person who was closer to the figure brandished the pole in his hand and swung it towards the figure. However, his pole seemed to have hit the air! The shadow only moved the black cloth for a second before it returned to its original state. The one who had smashed it was on the ground without a sound!


    "Brother Zhou, quick!" I think I smelled insects! "


    The moment the man fell, the board shouted at me.


    As for Duan Hong, when he heard the sound of a signboard, he took out an armor plate from his pocket and led seven or eight of his soldiers to surround the black scarfed man!


    After using a unique square formation to surround the black scarfed person, Duan Hong immediately raised the A-plate in his hand and shouted at him, "Where are the people from Demining Mountain? Where are they? Hurry up and show yourself! "


    When he said those words, Duan Hong''s expression was extremely resolute. Moreover, the expression on his face was extremely fierce. Even I couldn''t help but feel a jolt in my heart when I saw it.


    After Duan Hong shouted those words, that person''s black cloth started to move automatically without any wind! It did not take long for it to fall off the head of the figure!


    After the shadow''s black cloth fell off, my scalp instantly turned numb!

 C172

    He saw that after the black cloth fell off, what was revealed was actually white worms the size of a thumb that caused one''s scalp to go numb!


    Furthermore, on the back of the bug, there was a pair of transparent wings like a dragonfly! However, when the wings flapped, there was no sound at all!


    The moment the black cloth fell, the white bugs fell towards the ground. Their wings were also absorbed into their bodies and they shrunk into the shape of a human eye. Those eyes were the black head of the insect!


    After the insect turned into something that looked like a human eye, it directly rolled out from under the black cloth into the black cloth! After that, that figure appeared in front of us once more!


    When Duan Hong saw those frightening bugs, he immediately brought those people to retreat towards us. As for the person on the ground, he stood up once more!


    That''s right, he had stood up straight from the ground! And after that person got up, he directly flew towards us!


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled the monster girl to retreat. However, that person tightly pulled on the rope and pointed a gun at me. He tilted his head upwards as though he wanted to shoot me if I dared to touch him!


    Just as that person was pointing the gun at me, that woman seemed to suddenly wake up and charged towards that person!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out and the woman fell to the ground. Blood slowly flowed out from beneath her! And that person even kicked her after standing up!


    Seeing this, I felt a surge of anger rush into my head. Without a word, I pulled out my gun and pointed it at the man!


    When the other party saw me take out my gun, he pointed it at me without any signs of admitting defeat!


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense!


    At this moment, the person who was attacking the black scarfed figure from before suddenly opened his mouth wide for us. At this instant, the wooden bull in my hand suddenly became boiling hot!


    In just a split-second, the person who was glaring at me with a fiendish look immediately falls to the ground without a sound. In front of me, there are a few white bugs that are hovering in the air less than 10 cm away from me!


    From the looks of it, they seemed to want to drill their way into my mouth and nose. However, an invisible barrier seemed to have appeared in front of me, blocking their way out!


    Seeing this, my scalp couldn''t help but go numb!


    This speed was too freaking fast! When they were flying towards me, I didn''t even see a trace of them!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I directly reach into my pocket to touch the crescent moon chisel. But, looking at the worm that became an eyeball that falls to the ground, I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    "Let''s go!" That''s the human eye, its speed can''t even be seen! "


    I didn''t know when, but Dong Wan''er had already ran back. She pulled me and was about to run towards Chen Kai and the rest!


    Although I don''t know how that girl is doing, I still carried her without a word and ran in the direction of Chen Kai''s group!


    "Boss!" Tiger and you go with them, Tiger and I will cut off the rear! "Don''t forget to fight for the lives of our men. We must find this old thief''s body!"


    As he said this, the two dismount warriors under Duan Hong''s command took out a mask from their backpacks and raised the weapons in their hands as they charged towards the black scarfed man and their comrades from before!


    As they charged towards the two of them, or rather, towards the corpse and monster, I felt as though their bodies had become much larger and their speed had become much faster. It was something that ordinary people could not even compare to!


    "That is the special secret technique of the unwinding Ling Gate, it can allow people to obtain an enormous amount of power and speed in a short period of time! "Moreover, during this period of time, it can be immune to all kinds of poisons!"


    Seeing the confusion on my face, Dong Wan''er directly explained to me.


    At this moment, Duan Hong also scattered something on the body of the person who just fell down before rushing back to us.


    Hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, he added, "But after that, their internal organs will be exhausted. If they don''t have the Golden Silk Sauna Tree''s boiled water to bathe them in, they will become desiccated corpses in less than a day!"


    After saying that, Duan Hong took the woman from my hands and hoisted her onto his shoulder. Without saying anything further, he climbed up to the top of the grave like a man flying in the air.


    As we were climbing up to the top of the tomb, the two people below had already started fighting with the monster and the corpse. Although the monster and the zombie had always been in a beaten state, the two of them still continued to fight and pulled the two monsters in opposite directions.


    Every slash from Tiger Lord could leave a bone-deep scar on the corpse. However, what spilled out from the wound was not blood, but eyes! It was as if that person''s body was completely devoid of flesh and blood; it was as if it was completely filled with those bugs!


    The moment the human''s eyes landed on the ground, Tiger Lord would immediately throw out a handful of white powder from his sleeves. When the white powder landed on the eyes, the eyes would immediately turn into the same kind of worms that I saw earlier, twisting and rolling on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a puddle of green liquid, corroding the ground until it emitted green smoke!


    And the other was even more nimble than Tiger Lord! Furthermore, his eyesight was so sharp that ordinary people could not even begin to imagine it!


    Every time a bug flew towards him from the black scarfed monster, he could use the steel knife in his hand to accurately smack down the bug that the naked eye couldn''t track!


    Furthermore, he came even more straightforwardly. He did not wait for the eyeballs that fell to the ground to roll back towards the black cloth. Instead, he went forward and stomped on the worm, causing it to explode beneath his feet! He didn''t even seem to care about the thick white smoke coming from the bottom of his feet!


    By the time we reached the other side of the burial pit, the fighting was almost over.


    At this moment, the corpse of the first person to fall to the ground had shriveled to the point where there was only a human skin left on the ground. Tiger Lord''s face was pale as a sheet as he sat beside the human skin.


    As for the other person, he was still unceasingly chopping away at the black cloth to lure the insect within it to attack him.


    At this moment, the bugs inside the black cloth had clearly decreased. The black cloth also moved up and down as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    "I, Duan Hong, will definitely do what I''ve said!" Pan Long and Deng Hu, the two brothers, have a good trip! "


    When Pan Long''s body was completely shriveled up and he fell to the ground, Tiger Lord also looked dispirited, Duan Hong directly took out a bottle of white wine from his backpack and poured it on the ground. After saying this eulogy, he directly led the rest of the people into the tomb!


    I don''t know why, but although I was slightly dissatisfied with Duan Hong previously, his resolute leaving figure gave me a sorrowful feeling. My impression of him from before has also changed by quite a bit.


    On the other hand, when Chen Kai saw that the monster in my arms had been shot in the vitals, he immediately frowned. "What are you doing? It wasn''t easy for me to deceive this woman, and she voluntarily turned into a Golden Ear Rhesus Monkey. In the end, she died before even finding a place to live! "


    After he finished speaking, he actually followed behind Duan Hong with an innocent expression as he walked into the tomb!


    This damned woman had turned out to be like this, and it was actually because of that bastard Chen Kai!?


    Hearing that, a nameless rage immediately arose in my heart. I immediately pulled out my gun and aimed it at that scum Chen Kai!


    But just when I was about to pull the trigger, a furry hand directly covers my gun!


    "Don''t."


    Upon seeing this, I immediately looked down nervously at the monster in my embrace.


    "Brother Zhou, the good guys, they, the bad guys, will die!"


    At this moment, she seemed to have woken up a little and was able to say some words.


    But when I heard her say this, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad. That was because Dong Wan''er had told me that although the golden rhesus monkey still possessed the memories of a human, it could only regain its human nature before death.


    Since she could now use words to express her meaning, that meant that she was already close to death.


    "Brother Zhou, good person, baby, pitiful."


    She seemed to be saying that after she died, her child would be even more pitiful, and she hoped that I could help her.


    Originally, I planned to look for her child after returning. No matter what terminal illness her child has, I must make him happily walk his final journey. Now that she is once again risking her life to save me, what reason do I have to reject her?


    Tightly holding her furry hands, I didn''t have a single shred of fear in my heart. There was only resentment and hatred. "Rest assured! After you leave, I will find a way to find your child! I guarantee that I will treat him no matter the cost! "


    Even though I wasn''t sure that the Everlasting Jue would be able to cure her child, when faced with someone who was about to die, I still didn''t want her to leave with a worry in her heart.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou, you''re a good person."


    After saying these few words, the monster''s eyes became misty and her pupils started to slowly dilate.


    But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly said another few words, "Dog, close your eyes. Safe ¡­"


    After saying those words, she didn''t have a trace of life left in her. Although I didn''t know what she meant, I felt slightly relieved when I saw his serene expression.


    Helplessly placing her on the ground, I directly walk towards the passageway. My target is precisely Chen Kai, who isn''t far away!


    Dong Wan''er seemed to know what I was trying to do and she immediately ran up from behind to stop me. In addition, she directly ran up to me to stop me.


    "Ah Yu, don''t be rash!" If he''s still alive after we leave this place, I can guarantee that I''ll be the first to spare him! "


    "That''s right!" Brother Zhou! You should use him as our lightning detector now. If there''s any danger, let him go first.


    After hearing what they said, although I still felt a monstrous hatred in my heart, I managed to slightly suppress my anger.


    Just then, Dazhou suddenly frowned and began to sniff the air, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be a smell of blood! And it''s fresh, right in front of us! "


    As soon as I said those words, I saw two of Chen Kai''s men turn towards us. The moment they turned around, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!

 C173

    As the two men turned to look at us, I could clearly see their brows furrow, and a strange look of confusion crossed their faces.


    Following that, a horrifying scene appeared!


    They saw the two of them pick up the standardized hunting rifles in their hands and, without saying a word, raise them towards the people behind them!


    Seeing this, the two men''s expressions became very surprised. They almost screamed as they let go of the guns in their hands!


    Bang! Bang!


    After the shotgun fell to the ground, it directly went off fire. Although it did not injure anyone, the others turned their heads to look at the two of them in surprise!


    At this moment, the two men suddenly pulled out their guns from their waists and raised them towards the crowd without saying a word!


    When they raised their guns at everyone, their own eyes were filled with shock, "No, no, no! Not me! I don''t know what''s going on either! "


    Upon seeing this, the two people closest to the duo, Qin Yun and Cui Hai, rushed up from behind. They immediately snatched their guns!


    But at this moment, I suddenly noticed that the other strong warrior called Zhao Lin actually silently raised his spear towards his companion!


    I didn''t even have the time to stop them when I saw Zhao Lin had already pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and before the other Militia knew what had happened, he had already fallen into a pool of blood!


    Seeing this, the powerhouse called Zhao Lin looked at the spear in his hand with a face at a loss!


    Following that, he raised his gun and pointed it at his head. Just as he was about to pull the trigger after saying "I didn''t do it", he was stopped by Duan Hong!


    "Brother Zhou, it''s these three people. The smell of blood that I just mentioned is coming from them!"


    After hearing what Big Board said, Dong Wan''er directly walked towards Duan Hong, and without saying anything further, she directly lifted up Zhao Lin''s clothes. When she saw the item on his back, even Duan Hong couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps with a frown!


    They saw that at this moment, behind Zhao Lin''s back and on the spine, there were a few things that were twisting like centipedes! Moreover, that thing''s enormous head and large half of its body had already drilled into Zhao Lin''s spine! It was as frightening as it could be!


    Looking at those creepy insects, I felt all the hairs on my body standing up! The big boss was so shocked that he couldn''t utter a single word!


    When Chen Kai lifted up those two subordinates'' coats, he actually noticed that their circumstances were similar to Zhao Lin! There were a few things that looked like centipedes squirming on their backs. The huge heads and half of their bodies had already entered into their spines!


    Chen Kai''s other five lackeys had drawn their guns at the beginning and were looking at the people around them with suspicion. After witnessing this scene, they screamed out in fear and ran out into the depths of the tomb!


    Seeing that, Chen Kai raised his gun and fired out a shot into the air!


    "Since ancient times, people have always died when digging graves! If you want to be rich, then follow me obediently. If you don''t want to die, you can try to escape by yourself! "


    Chen Kai''s words directly intimidated those people who wanted to escape. For the sake of that dream of wealth in their hearts, only then did those fugitives walk back towards Chen Kai with fear written all over their faces.


    After Dong Wan''er, Duan Hong, and Chen Kai exchanged a few words, Duan Hong pulled Zhao Lin to the side.


    After they said a few words, a resolute expression instantly appeared on Zhao Lin''s face, and he raised the gun to aim it at his head!


    But this time, Duan Hong didn''t stop him. After he fired his gun at his head, Duan Ling Tian supported him and slowly placed him on the ground. Duan Hong then closed his eyes with a pained expression.


    After he closed Zhao Lin''s eyes, Duan Hong''s eyes instantly revealed an expression of hatred, and without saying anything further, he flipped Zhao Lin over and stabbed towards one of the three monsters behind Zhao Lin! It even spun a few times!


    At the moment Duan Hong''s saber stabbed into Zhao Lin''s body, he was able to clearly hear a wave of strange squeaking sounds coming from Zhao Lin''s body! A foul smell of black blood gushed out from the wound!


    Although he could see the hatred in Duan Hong''s eyes at this moment, he still swiftly took care of those three strange things!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Kai''s two men immediately began struggling. However, they could not resist at all as they were being escorted by these two strong warriors!


    After that, Chen Kai pulled the bolt on the rifle and said, "I will take good care of your wives and children." Then, he fired a shot right into the heads of the two men! There was no trace of regret or guilt in his eyes!


    After the two men fell to the ground, Chen Kai picked up their clothes again and with a few shots, finished off those creepy monsters.


    Watching Chen Kai finish all of this, both the satisfaction and hatred in my heart deepened a little!


    Such scum, their lives were nothing in his eyes! If it weren''t for the fact that we might still need him in the future, I''d even want to shoot him right now!


    However, when Dong Wan''er walked back towards us, I still curiously went up to her and greeted, "What''s wrong with those damn things?" And why would Zhao Lin suddenly shoot at his companion, and why did he commit suicide afterwards? "


    Seeing my eagerness, Dong Wan''er intentionally tried to keep me in the dark with a mischievous smile on her face! In the end, after my repeated pleas and my promise to kiss her, she slowly revealed what had just happened.


    In her words, the thing that drilled into the spine of those three people was something called a centipede weasel. That sort of thing was only found in the tombs of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was used as a tomb guard. Moreover, this kind of thing rarely appeared. Usually, it would only appear in the main tomb of a relative of the emperor.


    "These centipede weasels have quite a few insect shadows. They all need to use the bodies of living people to attract and nurture them. "The only difference is that these bugs will attack in groups, and this sort of thing can silently crawl onto a person''s body. Once the person''s spine is found, their head will directly sink into the person''s spinal cord!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine. I hastily lifted up my clothes to let Dazhi help me see if there was anything climbing onto them!


    After checking that there was nothing on my back, Big Board directly lifted up his clothes for me to help him inspect.


    "Don''t worry!" Although this thing could produce a strong anesthetic to numb the sensory nerves of humans and could also control the spinal nerves to attack one''s companions, it was still very difficult to cultivate. Usually, three or four of these things would appear in a tomb! The reason why there are seven of them in this tomb is probably also because of the Genghis Khan Tomb. "


    At this point, Dong Wan''er couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing this, I thought that she felt something was wrong and immediately pulled at the hem of her clothes. However, she gave me a look of love and disgust. "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen my body enough? "


    "No, that ¡­" "I thought you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" I am not that careless! "


    "Then why are you frowning?"


    "I''m thinking, this kind of thing is usually only placed in the main tomb chamber, and it''s even placed inside the tomb lord''s coffin. It''s used as a last barrier against outsiders. How did we encounter this not long after entering?"


    After saying that, the doubt on her face instantly turns into mischievousness and she closes her eyes right at my neck. She looks to be filled with anticipation!


    Seeing this, the big board directly threw me a playful smile, whistling as he turns his head.


    To be honest, if it was before, this kind of advantage wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by the white cloth. But now, facing Dong Wan''er''s enthusiasm, I always felt like I owed her something, as if this would have been unfair to Zhang Shimin.


    After hesitating for a long time, I finally chose to place a kiss on Dong Wan''er''s forehead. However, he didn''t expect that after he kissed her, he would be met with a resentful gaze from Dong Wan''er.


    Seeing this, I was about to say something, but she directly covered my mouth with her hand, and immediately put on a mournful expression. "You don''t need to say anything, I understand. I said I was willing to wait, so I wouldn''t care about these little things. "


    With that, she lowered her head and no longer spoke.


    To be honest, I, Zhou Yutian, am not afraid of anything. However, in terms of feelings, I can''t bear to see a girl suffer the most. So when I saw her like this, I almost instinctively took her in my arms.


    After checking the number of people and taking care of their moods, the group once again headed deeper into the tomb.


    I think it''s because the price I paid was too heavy. Under my persuasion, Duan Hong gave up the idea of destroying everything, "As long as we can find the true body of Tie Muzhen, it''s fine if we don''t move for now! But I must personally dismember his corpse into ten thousand pieces! "


    I didn''t know much about the feud between the unfolding gate and the Yuan Meng regime, so I just let him do as he pleased. As long as Duan Hong doesn''t do those destructive actions to put everyone in danger, I would be burning incense.


    Even though that monster is already dead now, a new concern is growing in my heart.


    She remembered that in the first two days after she entered the mountain, as long as there was intense exercise, Dong Wan''er''s face would turn pale. However, in this environment full of Miasma, she was actually able to fight against those bats. Furthermore, she clearly suffered from severe injuries, but now she was still full of vigor and vitality. This showed that she really did have that strange disease.


    Therefore, for her sake, I had to find that Eternal Rest. This could be considered a bit of compensation to her, as it could also be considered to pacify the feeling of debt in my heart.


    The entire passageway slanted downwards. After walking for about a hundred meters, a large tomb chamber suddenly appeared in front of us.


    However, what was strange was that although this tomb was spacious, there was nothing inside! On the contrary, as we entered the tomb chamber, I could faintly hear strange sounds coming from the tomb passage behind us!

 C174

    The sound was like the sound of some four-legged animal walking. Judging from the sound of the claws, the joints of the four-legged animal seemed to be extremely hard. The rhythm of the sound was also extremely strange.


    "Brother Zhou, that thing behind us seems to be a dog!"


    "Dog?"


    "Yes, from the smell of the water, it should be a dog that hasn''t had a bath for a long time."


    The moment I heard this, I immediately remembered the last sentence that the monster lady said before she died. The meaning of the words seemed to be related to dogs!


    I remember her saying, "Dog, close your eyes. Safe." Are you saying that we will encounter a very powerful dog behind us, and that only by closing our eyes can we be safe?


    It was just one of them. No matter how fierce it was, how could it bring danger to so many people? And we also have a disciple from the Unloading Ridge Sect!


    I saw their secret arts with my own eyes. With that kind of ability, not to mention a dog, even if two tigers came, it wouldn''t be enough to beat them!


    Just as I was frowning and thinking about the meaning behind that monster''s words, Duan Hong and the others seemed to have heard the weird sound behind us. They all turned around and looked behind us.


    Even though Bighead said it was just a dog, for safety''s sake, we kept our distance from the exit.


    Tap ¡­ Ta ta ¡­ Tap ¡­


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. I could feel that the dog had already reached the exit of the tomb. However, under the light of the flashlight, we didn''t see anything.


    When the sound of the footsteps reached the entrance of the tomb, it disappeared. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up.


    Seeing this, a bad premonition couldn''t help but flash through my heart!


    Could it be that the movement speed of that thing was as terrifying as that of the human eye? But that''s not right either! Just now, its footsteps were so slow, so its movement speed shouldn''t have been too fast!


    Could it be that this thing was just like the monster said, something that one had to close their eyes to see?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but close one of my eyes.


    However, just as I closed one of my eyes, I suddenly realised that what happened in my dream was actually happening! And, the moment I closed my eyes, I saw a dog lying on top of the grave, a huge dog! He even had two heads!


    He saw that the dog''s entire body was wrinkled like tree bark, but its four terrifying eyes kept scanning back and forth between the crowd!


    Seeing this, I instinctively pointed my flashlight towards the top of the tomb!


    "It''s actually a two-headed mastiff!"


    When the dog lying at the top of the tunnel appeared under the light of my flashlight, Duan Hong exclaimed and immediately retreated behind me! As for Chen Kai''s subordinates, they screamed out in fear. Without saying anything, they raised the standard hunting rifles in their hands and aimed it at the two-headed dog!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three consecutive gunshots rang out. Other than one bullet hitting the two-headed mastiff''s head, the other two bullets only created sparks beside the monster.


    However, this bullet alone had aroused the monster''s ferocity!


    After the monster shook its head, the bullets from the hunting rifle fell out! Following that, the monster bared its teeth and jumped down from the top of the tunnel. Then, it pounced towards the people who had just shot at it!


    With a flash, one of the three people who had fired the shot was knocked to the ground by the monster! Following that, the man screamed as a stream of blood spurted into the air!


    Everything happened too fast. The others didn''t even have time to help him before he was clutching his neck and twitching on the ground. He probably wouldn''t be able to survive either.


    After taking care of one, the two-headed dog pounced towards the other person who had fired at it earlier!


    This time, Duan Hong and the others reacted. Before the large dog could pounce on the man, Duan Hong had already rushed up and grabbed the tail of the dog from behind. Without saying anything further, he swung the dog in the opposite direction and threw it onto the ground!


    At that moment, Qin Yun and Cui Hai had already drawn their steel sabers and rushed forward. With two slashes, they decapitated the big dog!


    After the dog-head was chopped off, the two of them did not stop! After kicking off the dog''s head, he viciously slashed down on the dog''s body! Furthermore, every time a piece was chopped off, it would be kicked far away until the dog was sliced into pieces. Only then did Su Hao put away his knife.


    After they crushed the dog into pieces, I suddenly heard the roar of the dog coming from afar!


    Turning around, he saw that even though the dog''s head had been chopped off, it was still glaring at everyone. Furthermore, it continued to roar at everyone!


    Could it be that this kind of thing can''t be killed at all? Or could it be that it was already dead, and there was no way to kill it?


    "This is Yuan dog''s unique tomb guarding beast, we call it the two-headed mastiff, and there are also people called hell dog or two-headed mastiff, it is a very troublesome thing. Other than this method, there''s no other way to make it stop! "


    After saying that, Duan Hong turned around to face Chen Kai''s subordinates and said, "In the future, if you see this thing, it''s best to avoid it! If you don''t provoke it, it might ignore you, but if you enrage it, you guys will see! "


    Looking at the person who was still twitching on the ground and unwilling to close his eyes, Chen Kai''s four lackeys all silently nodded their heads.


    However, just as Duan Hong finished speaking, the large board came close to my ear, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be something else! Furthermore, that thing followed that weird dog here. However, everyone''s attention was on that dog just now, so I didn''t say anything more. "


    Hearing that, I immediately closed my eyes to look at my surroundings. That''s because even after they killed the two-headed dog, the wooden bull in my hands didn''t stop!


    After I closed my eyes, the entire tomb chamber''s situation immediately appeared before my eyes. After seeing the tomb chamber''s situation, my scalp immediately began to tingle!


    Because I could clearly see that at the top of the tunnel, there were countless terrifying creatures rushing towards the tomb. They had already occupied more than half of the tomb''s peak! In less than two minutes, the entire ceiling of the tomb would be covered by that thing!


    That thing looked like a mouse, but its tail was like a centipede''s. Moreover, each of its tail had a pair of claw-like legs, crawling around the top of the tomb. One could not help but feel numb just by looking at its tail!


    "Wan Er, didn''t you say earlier that the number of centipede weasels was very small? "Then what are these?"


    After saying that, I shone the flashlight towards the top of the tomb chamber.


    The intensity of the light from the flashlight was not limited to anything. Even the objects that were crawling on the ceiling of the tomb could be seen clearly under the illumination of the flashlight!


    When I saw what happened at the top of the tomb, I could clearly see that even Dong Wan''er, who rarely showed any fear, had turned pale!


    "These are not centipede weasels, they are semi-finished products! "Although it does not have the ability of the centipede weasel, it can still bite people. Furthermore, this number ¡­"


    Just as she said that, I saw the rats with centipede tails all over the sky pouncing towards us from the top of the tomb!


    "Run!"


    I only had enough time to shout out those words before those things started to fall onto the ground! Furthermore, once those items landed on the ground, they immediately pounced towards us!


    Upon seeing these things, Duan Hong and the others'' expressions immediately became unsightly. Without saying anything further, they followed behind us and ran towards the passageway at the other side of the tomb!


    As for Chen Kai''s underlings, although three of them ran with us, one of them took out a bottle of what looked like hair gel with a disdainful expression. Then, he lit a lighter and sprayed it on the bottle!


    The moment the hair-gel thing hit the flame, it immediately spewed out a raging fire, burning those things that were heading towards him and making squeaking sounds!


    However, when he realized that there were more and more of those things that were rushing towards him without any fear of death, his expression finally lost its calmness, and his eyes started to show signs of fear!


    However, it was his conceit that delayed his escape! He had only taken a few steps forward before he was wrapped up by the countless things that resembled the tail of a centipede! Moreover, his screams of agony only lasted for a few seconds before they disappeared!


    Turning around to look, the place where that person was previously standing, other than a pair of pale-white bones, there was nothing else. Furthermore, after those monsters finished that person, they once again chased after us!


    The movement speed of these monsters weren''t any slower than a human''s. Furthermore, there were monsters falling down from the front of us. We were in a situation where we were being attacked from the back!


    "Qin Yun and Cui Hai lead the way. I''ll be at the back!" "The others don''t care about anything else, just run!"


    After Duan Hong shouted, he drew his steel saber and ran to the back of Chen Kai and company. As for Qin Yun and Cui Hai, they drew their steel blades and slashed forward!


    I have to admit that these people are the bravest I''ve ever seen. They all have the spirit of fearlessness and courage to fight for the sake of their team! Under their protection, there were very few monsters that could break through their defenses. Even if there were, they would have fallen from the sky.


    However, just as we were about to reach the entrance of the tomb, a monster suddenly landed on Chen Kai''s back! As for that scumbag Chen Kai, he had actually aimed his gun at the subordinate who had gone to help him and shot!


    Bang!


    After the sound of gunfire, the man fell onto the ground. As for the monster on Chen Kai''s body, it was attracted by the blood and it pounced towards the fallen man!


    This wasn''t it! After temporarily getting rid of the monsters, Chen Kai the b * stard took out a grenade and threw it at his feet!


    The grenade''s fuze had a delay of about three seconds. During this time, he could have run to the explosion range of the grenade, but what about Duan Hong behind him?

 C175

    Seeing that Chen Kai actually did such a thing, I could no longer suppress the anger in my heart. Without saying anything further, I took out a gun from my pocket!


    However, before I could shoot him, he had already rushed in front of me and shot down the one closest to him!


    After defeating that lackey, Chen Kai directly dragged that lackey down until he was facing that grenade!


    BOOM!


    A dull explosion sounded and blood and gore rained down in all directions!


    "Hey!" I didn''t expect this German product to be so useful! Such a wide area should be able to give us more time! "


    While saying that, Chen Kai urged us to move forward quickly, as if if if we didn''t listen to his words, we would end up like his subordinates!


    Although I don''t have the slightest good impression of Chen Kai''s group, at the very least, they are still a fresh life! When Chen Kai used the lives of his subordinates to buy time for me to escape, I couldn''t help but look at him with disgust.


    Fortunately, he didn''t try to harm Duan Hong and the others. Otherwise, I would definitely go all out against him!


    While the group was fleeing into the tomb, Chen Kai retrieved a grenade from his backpack and threw it toward the entrance of the tomb without saying anything!


    BOOM!


    This time, the explosion was much more powerful than the previous one. Moreover, the deafening explosion and the scattered power directly caused the entrance of the tomb to collapse!


    "Are you crazy? "If you''re going to act like this, how are we going to get out of here?"


    Looking at the collapsed entrance, Duan Hong directly looked at Chen Kai with a grumbling gaze.


    But after hearing what Duan Hong said, Chen Kai looked at his only remaining subordinate and said with an indifferent expression, "It doesn''t matter, we still have a demolition expert here, and I also have some grenades and gunpowder in my backpack. As long as we are alive, it will be a small matter to leave this place!"


    When I was being stared at by Chen Kai, I could clearly see the body of the person that Chen Kai called the Blasting Expert quivered! He probably understood that for Chen Kai, only those who were useful would be kept by him. If it wasn''t of much use, who knew when he would become a ghost under his spear!


    Furthermore, the meaning behind Chen Kai''s words was very clear. No one should even think of getting their hands on him, otherwise, they would not be able to leave!


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but sneer in my heart. If I don''t touch him now, that will just be a way for me to gain rights. Once I get out of here, I''ll see how he can escape Dong Wan''er''s grasp!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile coyly as I looked at him before heading towards the pitch-black depths of the tomb.


    The big board always followed my lead. Dong Wan''er was sticking to me like a kitten, so she naturally stood by my side. As for Duan Hong and the others, they were supposed to destroy the Feng Shui of the Genghis Khan Tomb. They simply couldn''t be bothered with someone like Chen Kai! Thus, he also chased after us directly, ignoring Chen Kai who was behind us.


    It is likely that Chen Kai had also realized the importance that he held in the hearts of everyone present. Although he followed closely behind our footsteps, he did not utter a single word.


    The tunnel was still sloping down, and after walking for a while, we heard a rumbling sound in front of us, as if water had poured in to form a waterfall.


    Sure enough, after walking forward for another ten minutes or so, we finally arrived at the exit of the tomb. Not far away from us, a stream of water flew down and poured into the deep pool a hundred meters below our feet, forming an extremely magnificent waterfall.


    But at this moment, the thing that attracts us the most is not the waterfall flowing down, but the majestic building in the gigantic underground space in front of us. Furthermore, above this space, there are bright spots of light that look like stars covering the entire sky!


    "Wah!" Brother Zhou! Do you think those shiny things are all Night Pearls? "Last time, I bought over ten million with just one. If I were to take all these Night Pearls back, how much would they be worth?"


    When he saw the resplendent starry sky, his stony face lit up with excitement.


    After hearing what Dazhi had to say, Chen Kai and the person that he called the Blasting Expert had a greedy look in their eyes!


    Only Duan Hong and his two subordinates stared unblinkingly at the magnificent building beneath our feet!


    The entire underground space had a circumference of about five thousand meters, which was equivalent to a small city. And around this small city was a moat formed by the pouring of the waterfall. The building with the possibility of containing the remains of Ironwood Body was situated in the center of the city.


    The building looked somewhat like a church in the Republic, with a tall tower pointing towards the sky. It was almost at the same level as where we were!


    Around the building was something that looked like a forest.


    Although it was impossible for there to be such a large forest underground, those things looked exactly the same as ordinary trees.


    Outside the forest, there was a large group of stone statues. Some of the stone statues were statues of people, while some of the animals were portraits. Although some of the statues looked messy at first glance, the longer you looked at them, the more you would feel dizzy.


    Outside the group of stone statues, there was something that looked like a yurt. Although it looked like it was made of brick or stone, its shape was roughly similar to the yurt.


    "It looks like the old thief''s body is in the building right in the middle of the room!"


    With that, Duan Hong turned to look at Dong Wan''er, "The forest and the stone statues seem to have some sort of formation array. Although my Uncut Ridge Sect has some knowledge of formations, but I hope that Miss Dong can help! Afterwards, I, Han Ling, will never be able to thank you enough! "


    Duan Hong clasped his hands and knelt down in front of Dong Wan''er!


    Dong Wan''er originally reached out her hand to help Duan Hong, but just as she was about to help Duan Hong, she suddenly retracted her hand and hesitantly turned her head to look at me with a face full of worry.


    I knew, of course, that she was thinking of my safety. However, if we don''t destroy that formation, it''s very likely that we won''t be able to enter the building in the middle.


    Although we can do our own things, but in this tomb where everything is unknown, it''s better to have one extra person to help us.


    Thus, I nodded to Dong Wan''er without saying a word.


    Seeing me nod my head, she turned around and reached out her hand to support Duan Hong''s arm, "I can help you, but you have to guarantee that as long as it is something that could endanger everyone, none of you are allowed to do it. Even if you see the remains of Tie Muzhen, without absolute confidence, you will not easily make a move!"


    Hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, Duan Hong''s eyes lit up, "My Uncut Ridge Sect had originally been under the command of the Dong family. As long as First Miss can help us find the remains of Old Devil, I, Duan Hong, am willing to listen to the orders of the Eldest Miss!"


    After saying that, the seven foot man kowtowed towards Dong Wan''er!


    Although I don''t know about the feud between the Unraveled Mountain Sect and the Yuan Dynasty, from Duan Hong''s performance, it seems that his Unravel Mountain Sect has been through many years and may have been in a difficult situation.


    When Dong Wan''er helped Duan Hong up, I couldn''t help but feel lucky that we were able to rope in such a strong team. However, Big Board directly touched me and indicated for me to look towards Chen Kai''s direction.


    Originally, I knew that since we had won over Duan Hong, Chen Kai would definitely be unhappy. However, I didn''t expect that when I looked towards him, his eyes were already filled with murderous intent!


    When he saw me looking at him, he turned his head and pretended to be admiring the stars in the sky.


    I secretly memorized his actions, but didn''t point it out. Instead, I urged everyone to head towards the passage by the side of the grave.


    Although some places were still firm, some places had become rotten because of the passage of time. As soon as one stepped on them, it would emit creaking sounds, causing one to be worried that they would break at any time!


    The wooden plank directly extended towards the waterfall. When we arrived at the edge of the waterfall, we discovered that the plank plank had already been destroyed by the pouring waterfall!


    The ruined gangway was more than ten meters long, and the only way to get to the bottom was to jump into the pool.


    However, this distance of a hundred meters was enough to make one dizzy just by looking down. How could he still dare to jump down?


    Just when everyone was frowning as they were thinking about how to proceed, Big Board suddenly walked to my side and looked around the surroundings nervously.


    The rumbling of the waterfall against the stone wall was too loud. Although I could see that Big Board was speaking to me, I was completely unable to hear what he was saying.


    It was at this moment that the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up for no reason!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately shone my flashlight towards the nearby rock walls. However, what was puzzling was that on the walls nearby, there was nothing!


    But when I turned my head to ask what exactly Big Board saw, I found that he had actually disappeared behind me!


    Not only did the big board disappear behind me, even Dong Wan''er had disappeared as well! Instead, Chen Kai held onto his dagger and fell onto the edge of the pier! On his dagger, there was a trace of bright red!


    I originally thought that he wouldn''t act against us so easily, or at least only let us be the scapegoats to buy time for him to escape. But I didn''t expect him to be so vicious!


    Seeing this, I immediately took out my handgun and aimed it at Chen Kai!


    But when Chen Kai saw me take out my gun and point it at him, there wasn''t any fear in his eyes. Instead, he anxiously pointed towards the direction of the waterfall!


    Seeing this, I subconsciously looked in the direction that he was pointing.


    When I saw a huge black shadow appear within the waterfall, as well as Dong Wan''er and Big Board who were hanging on top of the black shadow''s head, I immediately got anxious and didn''t know what to do!

 C176

    In the center of the waterfall, there was actually a gigantic cave. And at this moment, a gigantic black snake had already poked its head out of the cave!


    When I found the huge black snake, Dong Wan''er had already stabbed the snake''s head in between its eyebrows. On the other hand, Big Board had grabbed onto one of the poisonous teeth on the snake''s head with all his might, refusing to let go no matter how much it shook!


    At the same time, Duan Hong and Cui Hai started climbing towards the cave to support Dong Wan''er and Big Board!


    However, what was strange was that I did not see Qin Yun amongst them! Even the person Chen Kai called the Blasting Expert had disappeared. All that was left behind on the road was a pool of bright red blood!


    That''s not right! Even if we were attacked by a giant snake now, what''s with the blood on Chen Kai''s knife?


    When I thought of this, I immediately felt that the wooden cow in my hand had started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately turned around warily to look behind me. However, the moment I turned around, I saw the demolition expert smugly smashing the butt of his spear onto my head!


    My intuition was struck by dizziness and my body involuntarily retreated backward. Then, a strong wind blew past my ears and my consciousness fell lightly into the darkness!


    After an unknown amount of time, a loud explosion woke me up!


    The sound was as if something huge had fallen from the sky and raised a cloud of dust in the air above the river!


    Due to the fact that there wasn''t anything good in the water the previous two times we went down, after I regained my senses, I started swimming towards the shore!


    After going up to the shore to check my body, I raised my head and looked at the path we were on.


    Although we were about a hundred meters above the ground, when I looked up from below, I saw that the height was only forty to fifty meters.


    Heh, this height isn''t too high. Furthermore, there is a pool of water below! I didn''t even dare to jump before...


    Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered how I fell into the water. A wave of anger immediately filled my chest!


    F * ck you, f * cking Chen Kai, you actually set me up! I''ll tear you apart if I don''t kill you!


    Although I lost my backpack after falling down from above, it''s a good thing that I didn''t lose the gun in my waist. Thus, without saying a word, I pulled out my gun and ran towards the upper class!


    However, just as I ran a few steps, I heard a strange sound coming from the yurt like building on the shore!


    The sound was as if there was something big gnawing on the wooden board. Not long after the sound was heard, a loud sound came from the board!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    With just that one sound, all the voices stopped!


    Was it a board? Or something else?


    After experiencing so much, when I heard someone call me, I no longer dared to easily reply. However, due to the similarity between the sound and the large board, even though my heart was pounding, I still managed to reach out towards the yurt like building.


    However, when I leaned on the wall of the yurt like building to listen carefully, I didn''t hear any sounds coming from inside!


    Strange, could it be that I heard wrong?


    Just as I was about to leave, the sound of the dog gnawing on the wooden board suddenly echoed in my mind!


    This time, I heard it clearly! When that sound rang out, it clearly sounded like the breathing of a dog, as well as a moaning sound!


    When I heard this sound, I immediately thought of the hellhound I met earlier. I couldn''t help but start to feel scared!


    However, just as I was about to leave, I heard the sound of a plank coming from the yurt of buildings, and this time I could hear it clearly, as if it had suffered some grievous injury and was on the verge of death!


    Hearing that, without saying anything further, I picked up a large rock from the ground and headed towards the entrance of the building!


    However, when I observed the situation inside from the entrance, I couldn''t help but feel a chill run down my spine!


    He saw that inside the building, there was no hellhound or plank. Other than a coffin that was almost rotten to the point of falling apart, there was nothing else!


    The heck, could it be that the sound just now came from the thing inside the coffin?


    As I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chilly sensation behind me. My back couldn''t help but start to feel numb!


    But just as I was about to turn around and leave, I heard the sound of the lid of the coffin being moved!


    The moment I heard that voice, a cold breeze instantly attacked my back! Then I felt something on my shoulder! As for me, I was so scared that I stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move!


    However, time passed second by second. Other than the rumbling of the waterfall in the distance, I didn''t hear any other sounds!


    Looking at the wooden cows in my hands and then touching the qilins on my chest, I only turned around after seeing no reaction from them.


    However, what made me feel strange was that the rotten coffin had been properly closed without any signs of being opened. Furthermore, the strange sounds that I heard previously also did not appear again!


    Was he hallucinating after being hit on the head before falling down?


    I shook my head with all my might. Just as I was about to lift my leg to leave, I suddenly heard the sound of a dog gnawing on wood coming from the house behind me! And it was immediately followed by a loud noise!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Hearing that, I ran towards the river like I was crazy!


    Although these things didn''t seem like they would harm me, the strange atmosphere was unbearable!


    However, just as he was about to escape to the river bank, he heard a loud noise coming from behind him!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    And right after that voice fell, a hand directly landed on my shoulder!


    Seeing this, I almost went crazy! He almost begged while crying, "My lords, I am just passing by. I don''t want to disturb your rest. Please do what you can and let me go!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a loud voice, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong? Did you see something terrifying? "


    Just as the words left my mouth, I felt a force coming from the hand on my shoulder, pulling me away!


    Bang!


    Initially, when I turned around, I was so scared that I closed my eyes and didn''t dare to look at the thing behind me. However, when the sound of a gunshot came from the distance, I instinctively opened my eyes to look into the distance.


    When I opened my eyes and saw that it was indeed a large board, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of exhaustion. My body directly fell to the ground and I sat down.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing me fall to the ground, the large board immediately squatted down and started to examine my body.


    "I''m fine, why did you come looking for me alone? What about the others? Where''s Dong Wan''er? "


    After hearing my words, Dazhi immediately frowned.


    "Not long after you fell down, Dong Wan''er, Duan Hong and Cui Hai killed that giant snake! But when that huge snake fell from above, Cui Hai didn''t get enough time to jump off the huge snake, so he directly fell to the ground and died! "


    "Died? How could such a powerful person not have time to jump off the giant serpent? "


    "Yes, Duan Hong suspects it as well." Furthermore, the disappearance of Qin Yun and you made Duan Hong suspicious. That was why he began inspecting Cui Hai''s corpse. Finally, he found out that Cui Hai had been shot in his right thigh. He didn''t manage to jump off that huge snake in time! "


    "It''s all because of that scumbag Chen Kai again!"


    "Yes!" However, we jumped into the water after we killed that giant snake. Chen Kai and his explosives expert are still up there.


    "Then what was that gunshot just now?"


    "I''m not sure either!" This river was a moat, and the water below the waterfall flowed in two different directions. We didn''t know which way you were going, so Dong Wan''er and I split up to look for you. "But from the direction of the gunshot just now, it seems to be from Dong Wan''er."


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but start to have my doubts.


    Logically speaking, with Duan Hong and Dong Wan''er''s skills, it was impossible for them to form a team with two people. Instead, it was Big Board who moved alone!


    "Where''s Duan Hong?"


    "Duan Hong said that he wanted to bury Cui Hai''s body, so he left it near that huge snake."


    After hearing this, a bad feeling rose in my heart! Without saying anything further, he ran in the direction in which the large river had come from!


    Dong Wan''er didn''t use a gun! And Duan Hong was left near the giant snake. This meant that the one who had fired the shot must have been that scumbag Chen Kai!


    With Chen Kai''s treacherous and crafty character, he probably wouldn''t stay there for too long. He might even jump down after seeing them both fall into the water! However, with the chaotic situation underneath the waterfall, as long as he didn''t come ashore, no one would be able to discover him!


    F * cking Chen Kai! If you dare to do anything to Dong Wan''er, I will make you experience the pain of the mortal world!


    I don''t know why, but when I thought about how Chen Kai might harm Dong Wan''er, it felt as if a thousand kilogram boulder was pressing down on my heart! And this pain was not only self-blame, but also anxiety and fear! He was worried that Dong Wan''er would encounter danger!


    It only took us a few minutes to reach a distance of a kilometer away from the snake. When I saw that there was no sign of Duan Hong near the snake, my heart relaxed a little.


    Looks like Duan Hong also heard the gunshot and rushed over before us.


    However, at that moment, a series of gunshots rang out from afar!


    "Brother Zhou, when Duan Hong fell into the water, his gun was washed away by the water."


    After hearing what Bighead had to say, I felt relieved. I immediately raised my voice and ran in the direction of the gunshot.


    When I saw that Dong Wan''er had fallen to the ground, badly dressed, I immediately heard a loud sound in my head!

 C177

    Although I don''t have much feelings for Dong Wan''er, I know what she does to me.


    Anyone who is good to me will be repaid many times over, and I will not tolerate any harm to him! When I saw Dong Wan''er lying on the ground like this, I was speechless! He wished he could skin Chen Kai right now!


    However, what was gratifying was that when I rushed over to Dong Wan''er''s side, she had already woken up. Although his clothes were in a mess, they were still in good condition. He did not look like he had been attacked at all.


    Seeing me walk over, Dong Wan''er''s expression immediately became gratified. Her face was pale as she struggled to get up from the ground.


    Seeing this, I hastily rushed forward to support her. I sat on the ground and embraced her. "Are you alright? Your face is so pale! "


    Seeing that I was worried, a trace of a happy smile appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face. She reached out her hand to caress my face and said, "I''m fine. As long as you''re fine, I''m fine."


    Then, under my questioning, Dong Wan''er told me everything that had happened to her.


    It turned out that after coming down from the gangway, she and Bighead went in the same direction and started looking for me along the moat. When she reached this place, two people climbed up from the water!


    She saw that it was Chen Kai and his companion who had climbed up. She was just about to go up and settle the score with Chen Kai. However, she did not expect that Chen Kai, that dog of a beast, had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger all this time!


    Dong Wan''er was originally wounded, but with the help of the demolition expert and her Cool Protection, she was hit in her old wounds and lost her ability to defend herself!


    After suppressing Dong Wan''er, that dog Chen Kai actually wanted to rape her!


    Originally, Dong Wan''er had wanted to protect her innocence with her death! Fortunately, Duan Hong had arrived in the nick of time! However, even with Duan Hong''s arrival, he was still unable to do anything to Chen Kai. If it wasn''t for that black-clothed man who appeared out of nowhere, it was truly uncertain who would win at this moment!


    "What?" "Chen Kai, you actually have such great ability?"


    After hearing what Dong Wan''er said, I immediately opened my eyes wide and looked at her. "What you mean is that besides us, there are other people in this damn place?"


    "Yes, that man in black was completely covered by the uniform!" The only thing that could be seen was his superb skill! That kind of existence, even if three of us were to go against him at the same time, we would still not be his match! "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er used her hand to cover her ribs, and immediately shot me a hopeful gaze.


    Seeing this, although I was extremely interested in the identity of the black clothed person, I had no choice but to start with the matter before me.


    Seeing that I started to take off Dong Wan''er''s clothes, I went to the river bank by myself and started to float. I, on the other hand, once again used my nostrils to vent my anger ¡­


    After helping Dong Wan''er get her ribs back in place, we returned to the area near the huge snake. We rested while waiting for Duan Hong.


    During this period of time, several more gunshots rang out in the distance. There were even explosions from hand grenades!


    From the hurried and chaotic sounds of gunfire, it could be seen that Chen Kai had caused a huge mess this time!


    At the same time, the identity of the man in black that Dong Wan''er mentioned aroused my curiosity.


    Logically speaking, since that black-clothed man was willing to help Dong Wan''er, it should mean that he knows her. At the very least, he should be on our side. But in that case, why would he refuse to show his true face?


    Or could it be that that person had nothing to do with us, and only wanted to deal with Chen Kai?


    But if that was the case, then there was even less reason for him to cover his face!


    Since he is unwilling to reveal his true identity and also unwilling to see us in danger, no matter how he thought about it, there can only be one person who can fulfill these conditions.


    And when I was being chased by the wolves, when I fell from the waterfall into the pool, when I was being pressed down by the strong current at the bottom of the waterfall, the person who saved me could also be him!


    But if that''s the case, why didn''t he appear when Bian and I were attacked by the bugs, rushed into the pool by the water, and almost got eaten by the bugs?


    Furthermore, fighting against the giant python whose body was taken over by the blood infant in the forest, along with being in danger on the boardwalk, is always very dangerous. If he''s really following us, then why didn''t he come out and help us?


    The most important thing is, if he''s really behind us, Chen Kai would blow up the tunnel with his grenade as soon as we entered it. How did he get in?


    A series of questions made my head spin, but no matter how hard I tried, I was still unable to figure out his style of doing things.


    While I was thinking about these questions, the big board had already gotten some firewood and started a bonfire. After such a long period of rest, Dong Wan''er''s expression clearly became better. Instead, it was his stern face that turned a little dark, just like the one I met in Staring Stone Village.


    Seeing this, a bad feeling arose in my heart for no reason.


    "Ah Yu, what happened to you?"


    Seeing that my expression was a bit unsightly, Dong Wan''er immediately moved towards me.


    "Nothing, I just felt something was wrong!"


    Looking at the crackling firewood, I tried my best to find the source of the feeling. Only when the firewood made another explosive sound did I suddenly stand up!


    Looking at the firewood, I pulled up the wooden board without any hesitation. "Where did you get those wood?"


    Noticing that my expression didn''t look right, Big Board was puzzled and directly pointed towards the house closest to us. "Those houses that were found in those houses!"


    After hearing what Big Board said, my heart immediately skipped a beat!


    When I first climbed out of the water, I had a strange experience. After I found Dong Wan''er and returned to the area near the waterfall, I specially went to the nearby buildings to have a look.


    As I expected, there was a coffin in each of the yurt houses here, and from the way the coffins looked, it looked like they belonged to the old days! And every time I approached the coffins, the cow in my hand would sound the alarm! But when they were far away, the heat from the wooden cows would disappear.


    I thought it would be fine to stay away from the coffins, but I didn''t expect this guy on the big board would use that thing to start a fire!


    As soon as I said that, a strange smile appeared on his face!


    Seeing this, my heart began to feel a chill! Without saying anything further, he reached out his hand to touch the Qilin hanging on his chest!


    Just as I touched the Qilin, Big Board actually started laughing out loud with his mouth wide open! And as he laughed and shouted, he charged out of the building like a madman!


    "This is bad!" Stop him! "


    I immediately stood up when Dazhi went mad and ran towards the buildings. Before I could shout out, Dong Wan''er had already started chasing after Dazhou!


    But somehow, even with Dong Wan''er''s speed, she couldn''t keep up with the big boss at all! In the blink of an eye, the figure of the large board had disappeared from within the buildings!


    When I caught up to Dong Wan''er, she had already placed a hand on her chest. She looked at the huge building complex with a pale face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I can''t even catch up to a single person!"


    Seeing this, how could I blame her? I immediately supported her and sat on the floor to rest.


    Just as we sat down to rest, we suddenly heard strange sounds coming from the nearby buildings!


    It sounded just like what I''d heard before, like a dog eating wood! And after the voice rang out, there was also the sound of a large board!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Hearing the voice, Dong Wan''er immediately frowned. She stood up and walked towards the direction of the voice!


    Just as I was about to get up and stop her, I suddenly saw a person walking out from the building!


    Although that person was dressed in formal attire and carried a wooden fireball on his back, when he turned around, I couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat!


    He saw that this person''s body was covered with a layer of long, white fur. It was impossible to see his appearance clearly! However, from the gaps between the white fur, I can see that there isn''t a single piece of flesh on his hand.


    When we discovered him, he also discovered us, and he just stood there motionlessly looking at us!


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er unsheathed the steel knife from her waist without a second word and charged towards the white-furred monster!


    "Wan Er, be a little more gentle! I''m afraid that he is a big shot! "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er didn''t stop her hands from moving. She shouted at me without even turning her head, "This isn''t a board, this is a white-furred corpse devil! Quickly go to the room where it came from and take a look! Perhaps we can even save the big board! "


    Hearing that, without saying anything further, I ran towards the room where the white-furred corpse devil came out from. When I saw the naked body lying on the floor, I immediately broke out in a cold sweat!


    Because when I saw the board, the board was lying on the ground with a coffin board in its arms, nibbling on it! From time to time, he would even let out a roar that was similar to that of a wild beast!


    While he was chewing on the coffin, a layer of white fur appeared on his body and was growing rapidly!


    Looking at the frightening sight before me, my back was drenched in cold sweat. But, in order to save this brother of mine, I gritted my teeth and charged towards him!


    Originally, I wanted to knock him out and save him after Dong Wan''er had settled the matter outside. Unexpectedly, just as I was about to rush towards the big board, he suddenly looked at me with an ominous glint in his eyes! And with a roar, it charged towards me like a wild beast!

 C178

    The big board was originally a lot taller and thicker than me. With that kind of physique, how could I be a match for him?


    Thus, in a blink of an eye, I was already pressed to the ground by him!


    After pressing me to the ground, the large mouth of the big board let out a deep roar and opened its mouth to bite towards my neck!


    Although I was unable to get him off my body, when he tried to bite me, I instinctively reached out to his chin!


    "Awoo!"


    After an angry roar, Dazhi grabbed my arm with both of his hands and started chewing on it without saying a word! A burning pain immediately gushed into my brain from my arm!


    When a sliver of blood slipped from my arm, I saw a sliver of clarity appear in the eyes of the large wooden board! At the same time, the board also used both hands to hold onto its head. After a painful cry, it fell down!


    I looked at the two rows of black teeth marks on my hands, then at the large board lying on the ground naked. I didn''t know why, but I took off my shirt and covered his body without any hesitation.


    At this time, Dong Wan''er appeared at the entrance with a pale face. When she saw that I was fine, she immediately closed her eyes and softly fell down!


    Seeing this, I hastily ran forward to support Dong Wan''er!


    When I grabbed her arm, I could clearly feel that there was a trace of wetness.


    "That white-furred corpse devil has been temporarily beaten away by me!" If you can escape, then think of a way to escape! This place is too dangerous, don''t bother about us! "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er closed her eyes and fainted!


    Looking at the unconscious giant board on the floor and Dong Wan''er in my arms, I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan!


    Not long after, I saw the clothes near the wound on Dong Wan''er''s hand start to wiggle!


    Seeing this, I immediately ripped open her sleeve to reveal the wound! When I saw the wound on her arm, my scalp couldn''t help but go numb!


    The wound on her arm also had two rows of black teeth marks! At the edge of the bite mark, there was already white fur growing! The movement in her clothes just now was caused by the white fur!


    Looking at her wound, then at the scab on my hand, I suddenly remembered the incident with the Demonic Toad.


    Thinking about this, I picked up Dong Wan''er''s steel sword, gritted my teeth, and slashed at my arm!


    A wave of pain came from my arm, and a stream of warmth slid down my arm and onto Dong Wan''er''s wound!


    I originally only wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect that when my blood dripped onto Dong Wan''er''s wound, the white fur on her wound actually started squirming like a bug!


    After the white fur touched my blood, it started to fall off from Dong Wan''er''s wound! A lot of the white fur stuck out from the blood vessels of Dong Wan''Er''s wound, and like a worm, it directly left her body and fell to the ground!


    As more and more of those white fur fell off, Dong Wan''er''s face started to turn red!


    Even though I felt a bit scared when I saw this scene, I suppressed my fear and let my blood drip onto Dong Wan''er''s wound!


    It wasn''t until I saw that the blood that spilled out of Dong Wan''er''s wound was red and not the creepy white fur that I laid her flat on the ground.


    After dripping a little more blood into her mouth, I turned around and walked towards the big board.


    Since my blood can save Dong Wan''er, then it should be able to save Big Board as well! Therefore, without saying a word, I dripped the blood from the wound onto the big board''s mouth!


    The moment the blood entered his mouth, his expression immediately became ugly! In a split-second, he woke up. Furthermore, he gripped his neck with both hands and began to writhe on the ground with a pained look on his face!


    Just as I was at a loss about what to do, Dong Wan''er woke up as well! Although she looked a little weak, her face had returned to normal and she could move freely!


    As soon as she woke up, she looked at the white fur on the ground, then walked towards us in realization, "You should have done a wound on his body, and then dripped it into the wound! In this way, those white fur will come out of his mouth and nose, obstructing his breathing. He will die! "


    Hearing this, I immediately panicked!


    But when she walked over, she stopped both of his hands, and at the same time took out a dagger to pry open his mouth, "He was poisoned by the White Haired Corpse Evil, he was originally definitely going to die, now there''s no other way! Fast! Keep dripping it into his mouth! "


    Listening to her words, I immediately used the steel knife to add another wound to my arm. I even pressed the wound to my lips!


    When my blood was poured into his mouth, his face immediately showed an expression of pain, and he started to struggle!


    Although Dong Wan''er has also just woken up and her body is still extremely weak, a practitioner like them is much stronger than ordinary people like us!


    It was obvious that Big Board was fighting back with his life on the line, but he couldn''t move at all under Dong Wan''er''s pressure!


    In less than a few seconds, countless white fur shot out from his nostrils! Next, not only his nose, but even his ears and eyes began to have white hair sticking out of them!


    The white fur was like bugs, squirming on the large face!


    The hairs all over my body stood up!


    In order to suppress the fear in my heart, I simply turned my head!


    After an unknown amount of time, I felt that my entire body was drenched in sweat. At this moment, the wound on my hand suddenly gave off a kind of ''Su Su Mai'' feeling!


    When he turned around, his face had already returned to normal. Although he was still unconscious, he was still breathing.


    At this moment, Dong Wan''er was licking the wound on my arm with a look of pity. Her serious look really stunned me!


    "Don''t go all out like that in the future!" It''s not worth it to throw yourself in to save us! "


    While she was helping me bandage my wound, Dong Wan''er revealed a resentful expression. She looked just like a vile woman!


    But when I saw her sad eyes, a sweet feeling rose in my heart for no reason.


    Afterwards, in order to recover our strength, we carried the large board back to the bonfire and began roasting the corpse of the huge snake. In order to prevent an accident from happening again, Dong Wan''er will personally go find all the firewood that we need.


    During this time, Dong Wan''er told me that nine out of ten of the yurt shaped buildings here aren''t safe! These corpses seemed to be the craftsmen who had built this mausoleum. After the mausoleum was completed, they would be poisoned to death and used as a tomb guard! Therefore, the coffins in those buildings had nine out of ten of them that were filled with resentment. The things inside were naturally the ferocious beasts!


    After who knows how long, even the board has been restored, but we still haven''t seen Duan Hong back.


    "Ah Yu, tell me, could Duan Hong have met with an accident?"


    "It shouldn''t be! With his skill, even if he couldn''t beat Chen Kai, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to escape unscathed! Furthermore, he did not come here for the sake of personal grudges. Judging from his calm personality, he should not have given up on their mission here for the sake of a single Chen Kai. "


    "Then why hasn''t he returned after so long?"


    "I don''t know about that. Perhaps, something had happened! Or perhaps, he has already returned, but we were not here at the time, so he left again. "


    "That won''t happen, we already said that we would definitely wait for everyone to arrive before leaving for the sake of everyone''s safety!"


    Just as Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, I heard Duan Hong''s voice.


    "Yes!" "We already said that we would wait until everyone is present before leaving. Why would I leave first?"


    The voice seemed to be right next to us, but when we started looking for the source of the sound, there was no one around us!


    Although we noticed a figure walking towards us after we stood up, Duan Hong''s voice was obviously near us. How could he be so far away from us?


    Looking at the approaching figure, not only me, but even the mentally retarded Big Board could not help but frown!


    "Brother Zhou, something doesn''t feel right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That figure is at our windy spot. Logically speaking, I should have smelled Duan Hong''s scent! But not only did I not smell Duan Hong''s scent, I even smelled my own! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but frown! At this moment, Dong Wan''er drew the steel saber at her waist!


    "That''s not right!" This thing is the white haired corpse devil that I just chased away! Because I cut off one of its arms! "


    Listening to Dong Wan''er''s words, I saw that the figure seemed to be missing an arm! Furthermore, the clothes that the figure was wearing was somewhat similar to a large piece of clothing!


    Could it be that the white-furred corpse devil had come back to seek revenge?


    Just as he was thinking this, Dazhi excitedly picked up a military shovel, "That''s good! I can get my clothes back! "


    However, the moment we said those words, the white-furred corpse devil immediately stopped in its tracks. It stood there, looking at us from afar.


    At this moment, something suddenly emerged from the ground and directly grabbed onto my ankle!


    He lowered his head and saw that it was a human hand!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately screamed out in fright and retreated backwards! However, as that hand tightly gripped onto my ankle, I immediately fell backwards!

 C179

    The moment I fell to the ground, a person''s figure directly popped out from the ground! Furthermore, his hand was tightly grabbing onto my ankle!


    Seeing this, I immediately shouted out in fright! When Dazhi turned his head and saw the person who had emerged from the ground, he immediately raised the military shovel in his hand without saying a word. Dong Wan''er also raised the steel knife in her hand in surprise!


    "Don''t be agitated! It''s me! "


    Only after hearing Duan Hong''s voice did I start to size up the terracotta soldier before me in shock!


    After he wiped off the mud on his face and changed into the normal Duan Hong, I patted my chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing? Why would he bury himself in the ground when he had nothing better to do? It almost scared me to death! "


    Seeing me blaming him, Duan Hong''s face immediately revealed a guilty expression. "I''m sorry!"


    After saying that, Duan Hong removed my foot that was stepping on his vitals. He then looked at me with a pained expression and said, "You all have witnessed the power of that white-furred zombie. I was forced to do this."


    "Hey!" Can''t you do anything to those white furred zombies buried in the ground? "


    After saying that, the large board laid down curiously in the hole formed by Duan Hong after he stood up, using his hands to dig at the mud on the side to cover himself!


    "This is the secret technique of the Unloading Ridge Sect. They can use the aura of the earth to conceal the presence of humans so that they won''t be discovered by those things."


    "Yes, for the sake of safely passing through those buildings like the yurt, I can only do this!"


    After hearing the conversation between Dong Wan''er and Duan Hong and looking at the densely packed buildings, I couldn''t help but frown.


    He''s f * cking safe now, but what about us?


    Duan Hong seemed to have seen through my thoughts as he walked towards me and patted my shoulder, "Don''t worry, your two friends lost a lot of Yang energy due to injuries. As long as they don''t go near the house where the corpse devil is hidden, their Yang energy isn''t enough to attract the attention of other people."


    "What about me?"


    "How do you know which house is the corpse devil?" "I don''t know," I said.


    Hearing my words, Duan Hong stroked the stubble on his chin and smiled as he looked at me, "There''s no need for us to worry about that. With Young Miss Dong here, all of this is just a piece of cake!"


    While we were talking, the white-haired corpse devil had been hidden in the buildings. To be honest, as long as it doesn''t come looking for us, I don''t want to provoke it!


    When I think about those squirming white fur, I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. Furthermore, if someone is injured, I don''t even know how much blood I''ll bleed!


    Afterwards, we packed up the few things we had left and got ourselves a decent pair of pants for the big board. Under Dong Wan''er''s lead, we walked into the yurt shaped building complex.


    Just like what Duan Hong said, Dong Wan''er could clearly identify the place where the corpse devil was hidden. Furthermore, when I passed by dangerous places, the wooden cow in my hand would react.


    Thus, we walked all the way to the heart of the buildings before stopping.


    "The people who set up this place seemed to have set up the last line of defense. The few buildings in front of us have all been set up with corpse devils! You guys wait first, I''ll go to the rooftop to take a look, and see if there''s any place that we can safely pass through! "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er climbed up to the roof of a nearby building and started looking around.


    Not long after, Dong Wan''er jumped down from the roof and led us back the way we came.


    "Why are we going back?"


    "Because we went into a pocket! If we want to safely pass through this defense line, we have to go back a bit. After we bypass this pocket, there will be a gap. From there, we can go our way. "


    However, just as Dong Wan''er finished her sentence, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hands heat up again!


    How could this be? We went back the same way we came, so there shouldn''t be any danger, but the wooden cow in my hand can''t possibly be lying!


    Thinking of this, I immediately told everyone to stop and started to vigilantly observe the surroundings for any movements.


    At this moment, a whistling sound could be heard from above us! He raised his head and saw that it was the white-furred corpse devil! And it was falling right over my head!


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er immediately grabbed onto my waist and carried me to the side like a child! After the white-furred corpse devil fell to the ground, Dong Wan''er unsheathed the steel saber behind her without a second word. She and Duan Hong immediately rushed forward and started slashing wildly!


    In the blink of an eye, the white-furred corpse devil was torn apart by the two of them. However, those severed arms and heads were still twisting around, as though they were still trying to attack us!


    But when they dismembered that white-furred corpse devil, the wooden bull on my arm didn''t stop!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but lean towards Dong Wan''er worriedly, "You''ve made it this bad, can it still attack us?"


    "It should be impossible!" Although this kind of thing can''t be killed without any special methods, it''s likely that it won''t be able to create any waves in the current situation! "


    Hearing this, Big Board was overjoyed. He directly rushed up and began to take back his things!


    However, after looking at the wooden cow which is getting hotter and hotter, I couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed my arm and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    After saying that, she continued to examine my entire body, as though she was afraid that I would be harmed.


    "I''m fine. I was just worried that this thing would attract the rice dumplings from the nearby buildings. "


    "No. "Although this thing is quite ferocious, every rice dumpling has a special pattern. It will not easily be combined with the other rice dumplings."


    "Then the wooden bull in my hand ¡­"


    Just as he said that, another wave of whistling sounds came from the sky! When I looked up, it was a rotting coffin that was flying towards us!


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    With a loud roar, Duan Hong directly sent the white haired corpse devil''s clothes flying off the floor! The coffin was also smashed into the spot where he had been squatting! It was smashed into smithereens in an instant!


    The moment the coffin broke, a zombie with long black hair also opened its eyes. It got up from the broken coffin and pounced towards us!


    "As expected! Like I said, how can a white-furred corpse devil fly! So it turns out that someone is indeed thinking that it''s not good for us! "


    With that, Duan Hong grabbed the soldier shovel from the unconscious board and charged towards the black-furred zombie!


    This black-furred zombie seemed to be weaker than the white-furred zombie. Although it pounced ferociously towards us, in an instant, it was pushed to the ground by Duan Hong!


    Moreover, when Duan Hong pressed her onto the ground, Dong Wan''er also brandished her steel knife and hacked towards the black-furred zombie!


    However, just as Dong Wan''er was about to pounce on the black-furred zombie, a whistling sound could be heard!


    Raising my head to take a look, there''s actually another freaking coffin flying towards us! And it was heading straight for Dong Wan''er from behind!


    "Be careful!"


    When I saw the coffin flying over, I immediately rushed over to hug Dong Wan''er and pounced towards the side!


    As we fell to the ground, the coffin shattered with a loud crash!


    As the coffin shattered, another half-headed zombie crawled out from the coffin! And without saying a word, he rushed towards us!


    Just as Dong Wan''er was about to fight the zombie, a shadow flashed out from behind the building. Without a word, it raised its steel sword and charged towards the zombie! It was the missing Qin Yun!


    The moment he saw Qin Yun, Duan Hong''s face suffused an expression of joy. However, at the same time, another sonic boom sounded from above us! And the target was exactly the board that Duan Hong threw down onto earlier, the board that caused him to faint!


    As Duan Hong was pressing down a corpse devil and Qin Yun''s appearance truly made him overjoyed, he did not notice the coffin that was flying towards the platform!


    When we heard the sound of breaking air, the coffin had already gone over our heads and was about to hit the board!


    "Dang!"


    As I watched the coffin slam down on the board, I could already see Death reaching out his hands towards the board!


    However, when the coffin was about to hit the floor, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stood straight in front of the board! Furthermore, he raised his fist and punched towards the coffin!


    BOOM!


    A loud sound rang out and the coffin was shattered into pieces! As for the figure, it stood still and did not move at all!


    Looking at this scene, I was shocked to the point that I couldn''t utter a single word!


    Once upon a time, Zhang Zi Kong used such a domineering move to save me from the clutches of someone else. But who would have thought that the same scene that happened right now, would actually appear in front of me once again!


    When the coffin shattered, a zombie covered in white hair crawled out from the broken pieces, and without a word, it rushed towards the black-clothed man!


    However, the black-clothed person didn''t even look at the white-furred corpse devil. With a side kick, he sent the white-furred corpse devil flying in the direction it came from!


    Following the trajectory of the white-furred corpse devil, I saw another coffin flying towards us. At the same time, strange sounds started coming from the nearby buildings!

 C180

    Just as strange noises started to ring out in the nearby buildings, that black-clothed man directly pulled out something from behind him and stabbed it into the ground without saying a word!


    The moment that thing was stabbed into the ground, I felt a formless ripple undulating outwards. At the same time, the strange sounds coming from the buildings immediately stopped!


    If it wasn''t Zhang Zi Kong''s purple gold whip, then what was it?


    He turned his head to look at me before looking at the coffin that was flying towards us. The black clothed man finally revealed an impatient expression. "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t stop!"


    The moment he opened his mouth, my mind went blank!


    Judging from the Purple Gold Whip and its overbearing attack, the other party should be Zhang Zi Kong without a doubt, but when he said those words just now, it became Gu Yan''s voice!


    This time, Gu Yan didn''t directly destroy the coffin with a single punch. Instead, when the coffin was about to approach him, he rushed towards it!


    In the air, Gu Yan grabbed onto the coffin and spun 360 degrees the moment he hit the ground! After circling around the coffin once, the coffin actually flew back in the direction it came from. Gu Yan also climbed onto the coffin and flew off into the distance.


    Looking at the departing figure of Gu Yan, my mind was already in chaos.


    Could it be that the person who saved me at the bottom of the waterfall and saved Dong Wan''Er by the moat was Gu Yan and not Zhang Zikong?


    But even so, how could that purple gold whip appear in Gu Yan''s hands?


    Logically speaking, the purple gold whip was something that Zhang Zi Kong valued the most, he should not have been able to lend it to anyone so casually! And judging from Gu Yan''s movements just now, he didn''t lack the Purple Gold Whip to defend himself!


    Could it be that Gu Yan snatched it away from Zhang Zi Kong? But that''s not right!


    Before entering the Ocean Dragon Palace, I remembered that Gu Yan had once fought with Zhang Zikong. Although I didn''t see the situation of the battle, from the looks of it, Gu Yan was obviously not a match for Zhang Zikong!


    Could it be that Gu Yan had used some sinister method? But that''s impossible!


    If Gu Yan had wanted to harm Zhang Zikong a long time ago, then why did he take such a huge risk when they were in the mountain in front of the Liang Village to save Zhang Zikong? You know, those Red Holy Armors guarding the tomb, they''re the most helpless and creepy of all the things I''ve ever encountered!


    Following that, my mind was tangled on this problem. I had no idea how Duan Hong and Qin Yun dealt with the two zombies. It was only when Dong Wan''er punched me in the chest did I regain my senses!


    "Aiya! They were almost done fighting! If you don''t let go of me now, I''ll make you a joke! "


    After hearing the voice, I felt a soft feeling coming from my palm. I lowered my head to look, and immediately, I felt a surge of excitement!


    Looking at the two people in front of me who were in a heated battle, I retracted my hand with a reddened face. "About that ¡­ Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. I didn''t notice that I put it in the wrong place."


    "Die!" I don''t blame you! Moreover, this is not the first time you have touched it! "


    After saying that, she buried her head in my chest, "What were you thinking about just now? Are you thinking about my body? "


    Hearing that, my face couldn''t help but turn even redder. "No, that ¡­ I was wondering how the Purple Gold Whip got into Gu Yan''s hands and where Xiao Bai went."


    "Isn''t that simple? Wait until we leave, then we''ll find out after we find out more about Gu Yan."


    That''s right, as long as I find Gu Yan, wouldn''t I know if I ask him in person?


    Thinking of this, I immediately stood up and walked towards the Purple-Gold Whip.


    However, just as he touched the purple gold whip, Duan Hong''s voice suddenly rang out. And from the looks of it, he seemed to be slightly anxious!


    "Little bro, don''t touch that magical weapon!" We''ll talk about it after we get rid of the things in our hands! "


    Although I didn''t know what he meant by that, I still stood beside the purple gold whip and didn''t move my hand.


    Only when Duan Hong and Qin Yun had chopped the dumplings into eight pieces did he pull out the purple gold whip from the ground.


    However, just as I pulled the purple gold whip out of the ground, the strange sounds that had been hidden came from the nearby buildings. The original dumplings that had been scattered all over the ground also began to move!


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er took the purple gold whip from my hands without saying a word. She then ran in the direction that I had come from! With Duan Hong and Qin Yun''s support, Dazhi quickly followed behind us and ran back towards the corpse of the gigantic snake!


    When he returned to the gigantic snake''s corpse, Qin Yun recounted his experiences.


    His experience was roughly on par with mine. It''s just that I was smashed by the butt of that dog of a blaster. And while he was climbing towards that giant snake, he was stabbed in the thigh by Chen Kai. That''s why he fell down!


    Fortunately, there was a deep pool under the waterfall, and there was nothing in the water, so he was able to escape danger.


    However, when he fell into the deep pool, he was knocked unconscious by the water current. When he woke up, he didn''t know where he was. It was only until he saw the coffins flying everywhere in the air that he found us.


    After being tossed around just now, everyone was indeed exhausted. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s timely appearance, we didn''t even know if we would have been able to leave the buildings safely!


    Afterwards, while waiting for Big Board to wake up, the group of us took a rest on the spot.


    In the meantime, Duan Hong and Qin Yun took the purple gold whip from my hands in a very pious manner. The two of them held the rod in four hands as they discussed in shock!


    "Big brother, look, could this be the Purple Gold Whip that was passed down from ancestor Ban''s hands?"


    "I''m not sure, but judging from the flower patterns on this thing''s body, it really is from that era! Furthermore, the legends said that Martial Ancestor Ban''s purple gold whip contained a divine weapon that was as thin as a cicada''s wing! I wonder if that''s true or not! "


    Hearing their words, I became a little interested in this Purple Gold Whip. However, I didn''t know how to pull out the thin blade from the Purple Gold Whip, so I didn''t say anything and quietly listened to their conversation.


    But what''s disappointing is that they only know this much. After observing for a while, they returned the purple gold whip to me.


    However, when I just received the purple gold whip, Dong Wan''er smiled and took my arm. She even took the opportunity to take out the new moon chisel from my pocket when I wasn''t paying attention!


    The moment they saw the crescent chisel, Duan Hong and Qin Yun fell to their knees. Following that, they reverently took the crescent chisel from Dong Wan''er''s hands!


    "Miss Dong is truly a godlike person! "I have been wandering around the Unloading Ridge Sect for almost a thousand years and have yet to discover such a great treasure. However, I never would have thought that a friend of mine from the Dong Clan would be able to take out such a miraculous treasure!"


    As he said that, Duan Hong directly held the crescent chisel in his hands and gave us a great reason to prostrate ourselves on the ground! He then slowly got up and carefully examined the crescent chisel.


    Seeing that they were so pious, I was a little confused, "Do you two know where this thing came from?" This thing has been with me for half a year, I don''t feel like there''s anything strange about it! "


    Hearing my words, Duan Hong wiped off the moisture in his eyes, and carefully examined the crescent moon chisel before saying, "Little brother, you sure know how to joke around! This thing is known as the New Moon Chisel, also known as the Blood Splitting Chisel, it was commonly used by ancestor Ban in the past! "


    When Duan Hong said this, Qin Yun continued, "Back then, Martial Ancestor Ban had cast an ancient incantation on this item in order to reduce the number of massacres in the world. All bloodthirsty things are kept out of the range of the new crescent moons, and everything carved by the new crescent moons has the effect of repelling evil and eliminating the blood catastrophe!"


    "That''s right. It was for this reason that the Japanese invaded China in the past. In order to lessen the casualties of their own troops, they searched for this thing without restraint!"


    After hearing what they said, I understood why there were so many carpenters in the secret basement of Elder Miao''s residence. But if this thing is really as godly as they say, why would it be in our building site?


    I remember when I found it, it was an accident!


    But then again, this thing did help me a lot after I got it! If it wasn''t for this thing in the Western Xia Ruins, we would have been sucked dry into the leeches long ago, to say nothing of others!


    After observing for a while, Duan Hong sincerely returned the crescent chisel into my hands. Moreover, when he looked at me, there was an obvious look of reverence in his eyes!


    After Big Board woke up, Duan Hong checked the injuries on Qin Yun''s leg once again. After confirming that there were no major problems, we set off once again towards the building complex.


    Since Dong Wan''er had already observed the situation previously, this time, we successfully passed through the ring of buildings and arrived in front of the statues.


    Looking at the building behind us that was completely blocked from our vision, I suddenly thought of a question. Thus, I pulled Dong Wan''er close to my ear and asked, "When we were attacked by those coffins, how did they know our location and our situation?" I remember we couldn''t even see each other back then! "


    "You don''t know!" Kiss me and I''ll tell you! No kissing on the forehead! "


    Looking at her mischievous smile, I really lost my temper and could only secretly suck on her face!


    After I kissed her, she gave me a blissful smile. "Actually, every secret technique has an unusual ability to monitor enemies. Our family''s secret techniques use mother jade, from other families ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wan''er said this, I looked at the statue before me and frowned!


    The statue looked like a horse, but if one looked closely, they would see that it didn''t look like one! And when I stared at the statue, I seemed to notice that the eyes of the statue of an ox beside it twitched!


    When I turn my gaze to the statue of the cow, I realize that it is just an ordinary statue. On the contrary, it was the horse-like statue from before that caused my eyeballs to twitch!

 C181

    [What the heck is going on?


    When I saw this strange scene, I immediately opened my eyes wide and started to size up the two statues!


    However, as I carefully sized up the two statues, I could faintly see that the other statues actually started moving!


    Seeing this, I almost instinctively pulled Dong Wan''er back a few steps!


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Dong Wan''er followed my gaze and looked at the statues, "Ah Yu, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with those stone statues? "


    "You, didn''t you notice that the stones were wrong?"


    "No!" Although these stone statues were arranged according to a certain pattern, they were carved out of ordinary stone, so there''s nothing strange about them! "


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but focus my attention on those statues again. But just as Dong Wan''er said, those were just ordinary stone statues. There wasn''t anything strange about them. Furthermore, they hadn''t even been touched!


    What was going on? Why did it seem like I just saw the eyes of those statues move? Could it be that he had lost too much blood while saving Dong Wan''er and Big Board, and now he was hallucinating?


    After shaking our heads vigorously, Dong Wan''er and I followed behind Duan Hong and the rest and entered the stone statue crowd.


    However, not long after we left, the wooden cow in my hand suddenly became hot!


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled Dong Wan''er to a stop! The moment we stopped moving, a rapid piercing sound rang out and a bullet flew over from our right side. It grazed past my nose and struck a stone statue on the left side!


    Pow!


    The bullets hit the stone statue, causing sparks to fly out. Following which, a dull gunshot rang out one after another, reaching our ears.


    The sounds of gunfire came from our right front. However, when everyone was looking towards our right front, I was staring intently at our left back! Because behind a statue a few dozen meters away, I saw a flash of a man in black!


    Previously, after Gu Yan left me with the Purple Gold Whip, he left. I didn''t even bother to ask him what had happened! Now that I see him again, how can I miss him?


    Thus, when everyone looked towards the direction of the gunshot, I immediately chased after the direction that Gu Yan came from!


    However, when I caught up to the place where the black clothed figure appeared at, I didn''t see any trace of Gu Yan''s figure. I only saw a messy pile of footprints on the ground. I didn''t know what kind of animal it was!


    How strange!


    I was suspicious and immediately started searching around the area.


    I remember that when I first noticed him, he also noticed me. However, for some reason, it seems like he didn''t want to see me, so he hid behind a white tiger statue.


    Although I don''t understand why he did this, there are some things that I have to understand. I didn''t see him come out all the way here, but why was he gone when I got there?


    After searching the surroundings, I immediately raised my head to look at the white tiger sculpture with suspicion. But when I saw that the huge claw was covered in mud, I immediately felt my scalp go numb!


    The heck, could it be that those strange footprints I saw earlier were left behind by this statue? But, wasn''t this just an ordinary stone statue?


    Looking at the dirt on the stone statue''s claws, my brain was immediately filled with fear.


    However, just as I was about to retreat, that white tiger actually slowly lowered its claws and lowered its head. It slowly opened its green eyes that made people feel cold from its bottom of their hearts, staring at me without moving at all!


    F * ck you, is this a freaking sculpture or real?


    The only thought that flashed through my mind was that I had no choice but to run away! Because that white tiger, after staring at me for a while, had already lowered its body and was about to pounce towards me!


    The fear in my heart coupled with the fact that I was originally not familiar with this place caused me to fall to the ground after running just a few steps!


    However, when I struggled to turn around on the ground, I found that the gigantic White Tiger had actually turned back into a statue. Furthermore, the dirt on its claws had all disappeared without a trace!


    [What the heck is going on? Is that thing alive or dead?


    Wiping the cold sweat from my forehead, I was completely confused by what I saw.


    However, just as I was puzzledly looking at the tiger statue, a pair of hands suddenly penetrated under my armpits and directly lifted me up! With such strength, I didn''t even have the time to resist before I stood up from the ground!


    However, when I turned around, I saw four white-furred corpse devils already standing behind me! One of them directly grabbed my neck, opened its mouth wide, and bared its white teeth that were wrapped with countless white fur, aiming to bite me!


    Seeing this, I instinctively pushed the corpse devil backwards! And without saying anything further, he pulled out his gun and aimed at it!


    But just as I pulled the gun out, the other white corpse devil leapt at me and knocked the gun out of my hand!


    At this moment, I don''t know where I got the courage to do so, but I kicked the crotch of the white-haired corpse devil. Then, I immediately turned around and fled behind me!


    However, I had only taken a few steps forward when I felt a rock strike the back of my head, causing my consciousness to sink into darkness!


    I don''t know how much time passed. When I woke up, my head was lying on top of a weak spot. In front of me were Dong Wan''er''s worried eyes and a pale face!


    After realizing that my head was resting on some sensitive parts of her body, I sat up straight.


    When I sat up, the boss was obviously shocked and immediately retreated while clutching his crotch.


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now? "


    Looking at the few people who had doubtful expressions on their faces, I tried my best to recall what happened just now. However, a sharp pain directly gushed into my brain and I couldn''t help but wrap my hands around my head and lower my head.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. As long as you are fine, what happened just now is not important anymore!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er pulled me into her embrace, causing my head to rest on that softness once again.


    "Brother Zhou, what happened to you just now?" Not only do I have to shoot Eldest Miss Dong, but I''m also going to kick her! If not for me skipping at the most crucial moment, I would have been kicked by you to the back by now! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I remembered the scene from a moment ago. "Wasn''t the one I kicked just now a white-furred corpse devil?"


    After hearing what I said, Dong Wan''er immediately grabbed my face with concern and stared into my eyes, as if she was trying to find something from my eyes.


    Seeing this, guilt welled up in my heart and I immediately embraced Dong Wan''er, "Sorry, I was hallucinating. I didn''t mean to. "


    Afterwards, I directly told them everything that I had just seen.


    After I finished speaking, Duan Hong turned around and walked towards the white tiger statue. As for Dong Wan''er, she was quietly nestling in my embrace. However, there was still some worry in her eyes.


    "This seems to be some kind of illusion array specifically aimed at strangers!"


    After inspecting the stone sculpture, Duan Hong turned to us with a solemn expression and said, "As Qin Yun and I have both used my Mountain Splitting Sect''s unique secret art to conceal the presence of strangers." As for Miss Dong and this big brother, they had been poisoned by the White Haired Corpse Evil before, but the poison in their bodies has yet to be removed, so they have been completely ignored by this formation! "


    Duan Hong''s words were very clear, and it also perfectly explained why I felt that something was amiss the moment I saw those statues, as well as why I was the only one affected.


    "Then if that''s the case, how do we get through here? "Throwing Brother Zhou here?"


    After hearing what Big Board said, I stood up from the ground. "It''s fine, the hallucinations just now were too real, and I wasn''t mentally prepared. But now that he knew, it was all right. You just have to walk in front, I will just treat what I see as an illusion! "


    As soon as I finished speaking, Dong Wan''er shook my arm and turned around. I could clearly see the worry in her eyes.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile at her. Although I really wanted to reach out to scratch her nose, but I managed to restrain myself. "It''s alright. I was in a hurry and forgot something just now."


    After saying that, I raised my right hand, revealing the wooden bull hanging on my wrist.


    Indeed, the illusion had been so real, and I hadn''t been prepared, that I''d overlooked the wooden cow in my hand. Now that I think about it, from the moment the white tiger pounced towards me to the moment it saw the four white furred corpse devils'' attack ''me, the wooden bull in my hand didn''t have any reaction at all!


    After telling Dong Wan''er all this, the worry in her eyes finally disappeared. However, there was still a trace of grievance. It seemed that it was due to the fact that I had pointed a gun at her.


    There was no other way. What he had done wrong, he had to bear the consequences himself. Even though it was an unintentional mistake, he still had to face it bravely.


    So when they all turned around and walked forward, I turned Dong Wan''er''s face and directly sucked on her face!


    Sure enough, women are weird animals. I was clearly taking advantage of her, but she was as happy as anything! She directly held my arm tightly with a sweet smile on her face! It made us feel like we weren''t taking risks, but were having a honeymoon!


    However, this sweetness only lasted for a short while before dissipating, because right after we walked forward for a short distance, we saw that demolition expert actually holding a gun and walking towards us!

 C182

    As the demolition expert walked towards us with a gun in his hand, Dazhou raised his fire rod and aimed it at him. Duan Hong and Qin Yun also pulled out their weapons.


    But when the demolition expert saw us, he only took a few steps forward, and blood flowed from his nostrils. Then he fell towards the ground!


    Seeing this, Duan Hong looked at Dong Wan''er and me with a puzzled expression. Then, he walked over to help the demolition expert sit on the ground.


    "Quick!" Please, go save my brother! "


    After saying that, the demolition expert spat out a mouthful of black blood and fainted.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look doubtfully at Dong Wan''er who was holding my arm. She also had a baffled expression on her face.


    "It looks like he''s been poisoned!"


    After inspecting the demolition expert, Duan Hong stood up from the ground and looked at me, "I''ve only seen this type of poison in my body. This isn''t corpse poison, nor is it a poison that we can normally see. It''s kind of like a mixture of corpse poison and poison! "


    Upon hearing this, Dazhi whistled and said with a look of schadenfreude, "Previously, he treated Qin Yun and Brother Zhou like that and even used a coffin on us. It is one thing for us to not settle things with them!" You still have the face to come back and let us save his brother! "Heh!"


    Originally, I was thinking the same thing as Bighead. I wanted to leave him here to fend for himself, but Dong Wan''er shook my arm, "Right now, we''re in a place with many dangers. Even if we don''t save them, we have to clarify things so that we don''t end up like them again."


    Although I didn''t want to interfere in this matter, what Dong Wan''er said was reasonable, so I let Dazhou lead the way and followed the trail of blood left behind by the demolition expert to enter the stone forest.


    When I look at those stone sculptures, I often have all sorts of unfathomable hallucinations. Thus, during the process of searching, I simply closed my eyes. With Dong Wan''er holding my hand, I''m not afraid of falling over.


    However, after walking forward for a short while, I suddenly felt that Dong Wan''er had loosened her grip on my hand! When I opened my eyes to see what had happened, I saw Dong Wan''er, Big Board, Duan Hong and Qin Yun silently lying on the ground!


    What the heck is going on?


    Looking at the crowd on the ground, my mind went blank!


    I remember that during this entire journey, the wooden cow in my hand didn''t show any reaction. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any danger that came close to us! But now, they had all fallen to the ground. What was going on?


    Dong Wan''er, who was helping me up, held her in her arms and tried her best to call out her name, but she didn''t react at all! On the contrary, Bighead got up from the ground at this moment!


    Seeing this, I immediately put Dong Wan''er flat on the ground and ran towards the big board, "Big board!" What happened to you? What happened just now? "


    However, just as I ran to his side, he spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    "Head, good, faint ¡­"


    With just these three words, the large board fell to the ground!


    What the heck was going on? What happened just now? Why did they all fall and I didn''t feel a thing?


    Was it the snake meat he had eaten before? Or the statues?


    When I thought of the statues, I recalled what Duan Hong had told me before. The arrangement of the statues was a special type of formation, and this formation only targeted strangers!


    But why is it that a normal person like me would fall down instead of being targeted by this formation?


    The more I think about it, the more I realize that my mind is in chaos. However, looking at how their breathing is getting weaker and weaker, I simply have no way to calm down!


    It was at that moment that a figure climbed out with much difficulty from behind the statue of an eagle nearby. He even let out a slight cry for help!


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, I astonishingly discovered that person was the Chen Kai that we were looking for!


    That''s right! Chen Kai was the first to arrive here. He must know what happened!


    Thinking of this, without saying anything further, I ran towards Chen Kai!


    However, when I ran to his side, I suddenly discovered that the wooden cow in my hand has started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately stopped and looked around vigilantly.


    However, the strange thing was that even though I had observed the stone statue for a long time, there wasn''t the slightest sound coming from my surroundings. Furthermore, even those stone statues that I had been worried about would not move at all! On the contrary, the more I nervously looked at my surroundings, the hotter the wooden cow in my hand started to boil!


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that this thing was similar to the human eye, able to move quickly?


    If that''s the case, it could explain why I''m the only one who was fine after all of them fell.


    But that''s not right! Before this, Dong Wan''er had been holding onto my arm. By right, she shouldn''t have suffered any attacks! And, if there is such a thing, why can''t I find any trace of it?


    At this point, I simply closed my eyes and began to listen carefully to the sounds in the air.


    But strangely, after I closed my eyes and forced myself to calm down, I didn''t feel any movement at all. Furthermore, the wooden bull in my hand also started to calm down!


    What was going on?


    Seeing this, my frown deepened! However, the calmness from before allowed my thoughts to become clear.


    I remember that along the way, we ate the same food and experienced the same things. The only difference was that he was poisoned by the corpse poison and that he wasn''t affected by the carvings after entering the forest.


    Could it be that the problem lied in this stone forest? The first half was specifically aimed at strangers with heavy yang energy, while the second half was aimed at people like them who had consumed or used methods to conceal their anger?


    But if that''s the case, why did the wooden cow in my hand react just now?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but carefully examine the nearby stone sculptures. Just when I started to observe those stone sculptures, the wooden cow in my hand started to gradually react!


    That''s not right! This was not the case!


    But when I felt the heat coming from the wooden cow, I immediately closed my eyes. After I closed my eyes, the wooden cow in my hands actually started to calm down!


    That''s right! I remember that when I was here before, I kept my eyes closed and allowed Dong Wan''er to pull me forward!


    When I thought of this, I instantly came to a realization!


    He remembered that Duan Hong mentioned before that the poison in Chen Kai''s younger brother''s body was a combination of corpse poison and poison!


    I don''t know much about corpse poison, but I did look up a lot of information on it after I returned from Stoneplate Mountain. It was something that had been created using the resentment of the dead. It was intangible, but it had substantial damage!


    Could it be that the statue here had used poison as a form of resentment to inject corpse poison into the victim''s body from the person''s eyes?


    Looking at Chen Kai, whose skin turned as black as a corpse''s, I could not help but give him a fierce kick!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so evil, harming others even to the point of death! "But considering that your corpse has enlightened me, I''ll go back later to save your brother. I''ll consider it as repaying you a favor!"


    I took off Chen Kai''s backpack and walked back to Dong Wan''er and Big Board without saying a word!


    Although I don''t know if my blood can cure the poison, but at least it can be cured with my blood. Thus, when I returned to the side of the board, without saying anything further, I cut my wrist and dripped my blood into the board''s mouth!


    Just as I thought, after my blood dripped into the big board''s mouth, his complexion immediately improved. But soon after, he painfully turned over and started to cough violently! Only when he coughed out a large pool of black blood did he pass out again!


    However, after losing consciousness this time, his stony face looked much better, and his breathing had also become more stable.


    After seeing that Big Board was fine, I walked towards Dong Wan''er.


    This time, I was smarter. I didn''t directly drip my blood into her mouth, but after cutting a wound on her hand, my blood dripped onto her wound!


    The moment the blood dripped down, Dong Wan''er''s face turned rosy and a large amount of black blood began to flow out from her wounds!


    Only when the blood that was gushing out from her wound turned red did I bandage it up and walk towards Duan Hong.


    Following that, I detoxified the corpse poison for Duan Hong and Qin Yun before returning to Dong Wan''er''s side and sat down.


    Perhaps it was due to excessive blood loss, but the moment I sat down, my head started to grow drowsy. After which, I fell asleep in a daze.


    In a daze, I thought I heard the roar of some wild animal and the sound of animals chewing food. At that moment, the wooden bull in my hand alerted me.


    When I sat up in a daze, I saw Dong Wan''er and the others still lying down. Instead, there was a person leaning beside Qin Yun, as though he was trying to tear something apart.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    When I saw that figure, I subconsciously asked. After that person heard my voice, he immediately turned to look at me.


    But when I clearly saw the situation before me, my heart immediately began to tremble!


    Who else could it be other than Chen Kai?


    When he turned his head to look at me, his eyes had already become like those of a wild beast, emitting a terrifying green light! Furthermore, there was a bloody piece of meat chewing on his mouth! As for Qin Yun, a fist-sized hole had appeared on his neck in front of him. Blood was gushing out like a fountain!


    This is f * cking a birthday! I can beat up anyone without waking up, and I''m so weak that I''m like a cripple. How can I deal with Chen Kai, who has turned into a zombie?

 C183

    When I accidentally saw someone alive, Chen Kai immediately spat out the piece of meat in his mouth and pounced towards me while roaring loudly!


    Seeing this, although I felt that my steps were a little shaky, I still struggled to get up from the ground. I turned around and ran behind me!


    However, just as I took a few steps, my legs staggered and I fell to the ground!


    At the same time, Chen Kai also jumped onto my body. Without saying anything further, he opened his mouth and bit towards my neck!


    This was the first time I faced a zombie at such a close distance, and I was already scared to death. But due to my instincts, I still directly stretched out my arm to block Chen Kai''s bloodied face!


    Just like the last time, Chen Kai directly grabbed my arm with both hands and bit down!


    "AHH!"


    A wave of pain hit me. I thought he would let go after biting onto my arm, just like the big board last time. But I didn''t expect that not only did he not let go after biting onto my arm, he even started tearing it apart!


    Originally, I had lost a lot of blood and my head felt a little dizzy. But now, I was attacked by him like this.


    However, due to the animal survival instinct, I still struggled with all my might!


    At this moment, I suddenly felt something on my waist. Without saying anything further, I grabbed that thing and smashed it towards Chen Kai''s head!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and I realized that the thing I fished out just now was actually my handgun!


    Oh right, Zhang Zi Kong said that to deal with this kind of thing, one had to hit their head!


    Thinking of this, it was as if I saw hope!


    However, before I could properly hold the pistol, I suddenly felt my body lighten! When I could clearly see my surroundings, all I saw was the motionless Dong Wan''er and Big Board. Chen Kai''s shadow was nowhere to be seen!


    What the heck is going on? Where was he?


    Although my heart was filled with doubts, I still staggered back to Dong Wan''er''s side. At the same time, I listened vigilantly for any movements in my surroundings.


    After an unknown period of time, Dong Wan''er finally woke up. Not long after she did, Big Board and Duan Hong woke up as well.


    "Don''t look at those statues. All of you are poisoned by sight!"


    After seeing them wake up, my tensed state finally relaxed. After saying those words, I fainted.


    When I woke up, I found myself outside the forest of stone sculptures, on the edge of the forest. As for Dong Wan''er and the others, although their expressions had returned to normal, they were still worried.


    Seeing that I woke up, Dong Wan''er''s expression became slightly better. She immediately helped me up and sat beside me. "You''re finally awake!"


    At this point, I vaguely saw a hint of evasion in her eyes.


    Seeing this, a bad feeling rose in my heart!


    "Where''s the board?" Isn''t he supposed to be with us? "


    When I realized that the big board was gone, I immediately grabbed Dong Wan''er''s shoulders in anxiety!


    "He''s ¡­ he''s gone missing!"


    "What?"


    After hearing Dong Wan''er''s reply, I was stunned on the spot as if I had been struck by lightning.


    "Ah Yu!" "Don''t worry, first listen to what I have to say. The situation isn''t as bleak as you think, and it''s possible that nothing has happened to him!"


    After Dong Wan''er said this, Duan Hong also walked over to us, "Yeah, maybe that little brother just lost his way due to being a playboy! Logically speaking, with that divine object on his body, there shouldn''t be any danger! "


    Duan Hong was a bold and straightforward person. After hearing what he said, my heart calmed down a little.


    Afterwards, Dong Wan''er and Duan Hong explained everything that happened after I fainted to each other.


    It turns out that after I said those words and they fainted, they already knew the use of these stone statues.


    Indeed, it was just as I said. In the last section of the stone forest, the corpse poison was mixed with poison and injected into a person''s body through the person''s eyes. However, although this method was difficult to discover, its effects were greatly reduced.


    Moreover, this method of poisoning had a very big loophole! That was, the person who was poisoned had to continuously receive the corpse poison mixed in. As long as there was a break, the poison would be greatly reduced and it would not break out unless there was a certain amount of poison!


    Thus, the three of them agreed to have one person lead the way, while the other two closed their eyes and followed behind. The three of them took turns to lead the way, greatly reducing the effects of the poison, and they finally managed to smoothly leave the stone forest.


    But when they walked out of the stone forest and opened their eyes, they discovered that the last person to lead the way, the large board, had actually disappeared without a trace!


    "At that time, Brother Dazhi suddenly released my hand. I asked him what had happened and he did not reply. Thus, I immediately opened my eyes and discovered that we had already left the stone forest, but Brother Dazhi had disappeared!"


    "Yes, Duan Hong asked twice and only when the second time he didn''t answer did we open our eyes. But by that time, the board has already disappeared! "


    "At that time, Brother Dazhou did not make any loud shouts. Moreover, he was carrying a purple gold whip, and he also had a fire blunderbuss, a short spear, and Chen Kai''s backpack in his hands. There shouldn''t be any problems!"


    "Yes, if anything had happened to him, he would have fired. But we haven''t heard a single shot since he disappeared. "


    Big Board was carrying a purple whip and Chen Kai had a grenade in his bag. No matter how powerful they were, they would still be able to resist.


    Thinking about this, I calmed down. However, I still looked worriedly at the forest in front of us.


    The place we are in right now is rather open. If we want to hide a person''s location in such a short period of time, that forest is the only place we can find them.


    I didn''t observe it carefully before, but now that I look carefully, I see that there''s something strange about this forest.


    Although these trees looked like they had branches and leaves on them, at first glance, they were no different from ordinary trees. But if you look closely, you can see that the treetops are all bluish gray, and the leaves are curled into balls, just like the ferns we saw at the market!


    And in an environment where there was no sunlight all year round, only ferns could grow so well.


    However, it was unknown whether this fern-like tree had been planted artificially around the church-like building or if it had been formed naturally afterwards.


    If it was formed naturally, then we have nothing to worry about, but if it was built with a church like structure, then it is not to be underestimated!


    After all, from the time we entered, the original group of a dozen or so people had shrunk to just the four of us.


    However, just as I was frowning as I was staring at the fern forest, I heard a gunshot from the depths of the forest! And not even a few seconds later, the sound of a grenade exploding could be heard!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately took out my handgun, stood up and dashed towards the direction of the sound! Dong Wan''er and Duan Hong also vigilantly followed behind me!


    However, when we rushed to the place where the gunshots were coming from, all we saw was a shattered corpse on the ground, but there was no sign of a large board!


    "Ah Yu, this looks like Chen Kai''s little brother!"


    Hearing that, I turned my attention to the corpse on the floor.


    Indeed, this was the younger brother of the Chen Kai we met before. However, the current him no longer had any clothes on him. His skin color was the same as Chen Kai''s; he was just a zombie! Judging from the sound of the fire blunderbuss and the half blown head of this corpse, it was most likely done for by someone as big as him!


    Only, what surprised me was that the demolition expert should have been lying in a stone forest. Why did he come here? Was it because he was also turned into a zombie by the corpse poison?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly thought of Chen Kai. I remember that we were both on the brink of danger, but at that time, Chen Kai mysteriously disappeared!


    Was there something in the forest that attracted them?


    That''s right! That must be it! Chen Kai and his younger brother must have been attracted by some strange smell from the forest! And his nose was sharper than a dog''s, so he must have smelled something strange at that time as well, which was why he ran into the forest in a hurry!


    But what could be so attractive?


    As soon as I thought of Bighead''s sense of smell, I immediately took her steel knife from Dong Wan''er''s hands and started to hack at the ferns.


    Originally, I thought that I could get something from these tree like ferns to start a fire, but after I cut down the blade, water immediately flowed out from the entire tree! After the dark green juice flowed out from the tree trunk, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    What was going on? Could it be that the sap was poisonous?


    Seeing this, I immediately took a few steps back, afraid that I would be splattered with tree sap.


    However, after I took a few steps back, the sap fell to the ground but there was no reaction. Instead, a strange fragrance slowly entered my nose.


    Could it be that the large board was attracted by this fragrance earlier? But that''s not right! Just a strange fragrance and in this special environment, the large board should not be this big of a deal!


    Just as I was looking at the sap dripping from the tree, Dong Wan''er suddenly shouted, "Not good!" Then, she pulled me and ran out of the forest!


    After running for a while, we found out that we were lost! After a full circle, I returned to the side of the fern tree that I had cut down!


    At the same time, a strange noise sounded near us! It was actually a grey-white rat with a centipede-like tail!

 C184

    When I saw the strange thing that covered the sky and the earth appear in front of us, my scalp immediately went numb!


    Seeing this, Duan Hong raised the mecha in his hand and looked behind him warily without saying a word!


    As those things slowly approached us, Dong Wan''er stood in front of me, blocking my path. "Ah Yu, don''t worry about me later!" No matter what happens, just keep running inside! "


    "This place is like a maze. We can''t get out at all. Can we run inside?"


    "It''s fine. Just because you can''t leave doesn''t mean you can''t enter. Moreover, I believe you can definitely leave this place alive!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er actually turned around, wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed on my lips!


    In that instant, I saw a trace of determination flash across her face, and finally understood the meaning behind her words.


    Although I admit that I am very incompetent, but as a man, there are some things I can''t let a woman bear for me!


    Therefore, without saying a word, I pulled out Qin Yun''s steel knife from Duan Hong''s waist and stood in front of Dong Wan''er!


    All along, I was able to escape danger after danger. It could be said that I relied on them. However, when I stood in front of Dong Wan''er, I felt a sense of pride as a man!


    Come on! No matter how many millions you have, I will pull out my blade as though it was a panoramic view!


    I see myself at this moment, I must be handsome to the point of exploding! But in the next moment, when those ghosts swarm towards us, I only responded to those words for three seconds!


    Yes, although these items did not look large, they were all fearless in the face of death! Furthermore, the crescent chisel in my pocket doesn''t seem to be able to stop these things!


    I only cut off a few monsters that pounced on me before the others jumped on me! Furthermore, once those things climbed onto my body, they immediately opened their mouths and bit down!


    For a moment, I was in so much pain that I broke out in a cold sweat. Instinctively, I wanted to shake off the monster that was crawling on my body! However, with my shake, even more monsters climbed onto my body!


    At the critical moment, Dong Wan''er was the one who saved me!


    The moment she rushed in front of me, without saying a word, she already started stabbing towards my body! Furthermore, her strength is just right. Every strike of hers just happens to stab the monster on my body to death, yet it doesn''t harm me in the slightest!


    In the blink of an eye, the monsters on my body were all cleared out by her. But when I came back to my senses and looked at her, I saw that her legs were already covered with those monsters!


    The densely packed centipede-like tail crawled around her body, making anyone who saw it feel numb!


    At this moment, the engineering shovel in Duan Hong''s hands finally showed its effects!


    Every time Duan Hong swung his Engineer Shovel, batches of monsters would be swept away by him! His reinforcements also gave Dong Wan''er some time to escape!


    Using this gap, Dong Wan''er quickly cleared away the monsters on her body! However, her legs were covered in cuts and blood. It was a tragic sight to behold!


    However, at this time, we didn''t have the time to check on our injuries. The monsters that came rushing in like floodwaters had already surrounded us! Although Duan Hong''s army shovel can reduce the pressure on us, at the same time, he has many of those monsters crawling on his body!


    Seeing that those things were unstoppable, Duan Hong gritted his teeth and shouted at us, "All of you, quickly leave! Don''t forget to dismember it into thousands of pieces after you find the body of Ironwood! "


    After saying that, Duan Hong pulled out a mask made of turtle armor from his backpack and looked at his face without saying anything!


    I remember when we were in the tomb, I saw his comrade wear that mask before. Moreover, once he wears that mask, their skills will instantly become many times stronger, but the price they have to pay is their lives!


    Although this is the last method to escape, but when Duan Hong put the mask on his face, I still felt a little regretful.


    However, at this moment, a grenade suddenly exploded near us, instantly blowing away the rats on our side and creating a bloody path around us!


    "Brother Zhou!" Over here! "Faster!"


    The appearance of the big board, no doubt let us see a glimmer of hope! Even Duan Hong took off his mask when he saw that the hand grenade had made a hole in the encirclement. He then followed us and escaped in the direction of the big board!


    Bang!


    The sound of fire blunderbuss rang out again. Those monsters that had surrounded them in an attempt to fill the gap were once again sent flying by the innumerable steel balls! Coupled with Duan Hong''s frenzied flinging of the soldier shovel, we''ve finally escaped the encirclement of those monsters!


    However, just as we ran a few steps, we suddenly discovered that Chen Kai had actually appeared in front of us. Not only that, he directly pounced on the large board that was reloading gunpowder as he ran!


    Seeing this, Duan Hong rushed forward without a word and smacked Duan Hong on the head with his spade!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out. Duan Hong''s shovel was full of strength! It actually sent Chen Kai''s head flying!


    However, this dog Chen Kai, as if we dug up his ancestor''s grave, his head was already smacked flying by Duan Hong.


    In order to save Big Board, Dong Wan''er also rushed forward and cut off Chen Kai''s hands! Next, he kicked Chen Kai''s body and sent him flying!


    However, with just this slight delay, the monsters that covered the sky and covered the earth once again surrounded us!


    Seeing this, I have already cursed Chen Kai and the other ancestors countless of times in my heart! But that doesn''t change our fate of being besieged again!


    Even though it was raining, at this moment, the wooden board was slowly falling to the ground. One could clearly see that the place where Chen Kai had broken the board''s neck had become pitch black!


    Furthermore, when the big board fell to the ground, the Fire Rod that he had just filled out also directly fired empty shots into the air!


    Bang!


    After the sound of gunfire, a few shiny objects that were suspected to be Night Pearls in the sky were shot down and dropped towards us.


    However, after those things fell and shattered in front of us, a few baby-faced worms of the kind that we had seen on the ground crawled out from them! Furthermore, after crawling a few times, he had completely lost his life force!


    However, after those glowing eggs fell near us and shattered, those mice with tails as long as centipedes, began to flee in all directions as if they had seen a ghost! In the blink of an eye, he had completely disappeared from our sight!


    Looking at this scene, I heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that everything is related to each other.


    But when I saw the large board on the floor, I walked towards it anxiously!


    "Wan-Er, look at the board!"


    After she heard what I said, she frowned and squatted down beside the board. After checking the board''s injuries, she looked at me with a pale face, "It''s alright. It''s just a normal corpse poison. You just need to drip a few drops of your blood on the board''s wound."


    After saying that, she fell backwards. At the same time, Duan Hong used his hands to support his head and slowly fell to the ground!


    Why the heck is he here again? If you don''t let my blood dry, you won''t be willing to accept it!


    Although I was complaining incessantly in my heart, when I saw the three of them on the ground, I did not hesitate to grab Dong Wan''er''s blade and cut my own wrist!


    I remembered when I cut my wrist in the stone forest before, blood was still gushing out like spring water. But this time, after I cut my wrist, blood was slowly dripping out.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little bitter in my heart. However, in order to save them, I had no choice.


    After dripping my blood on all three of their wounds, I immediately returned to Dong Wan''er''s side. It was unknown when I passed out.


    After an unknown amount of time, the fragrance of meat woke me up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that they had already gotten a lot of firewood from who knows where. Moreover, there were several skewers of oily snake meat on top of the bonfire! Furthermore, Duan Hong even used the engineer shovel as a wok to directly fry eggs over the flames!


    Seeing that I had woken up, Duan Hong passed the military shovel in front of me without saying anything!


    "You''re awake? Hurry, eat some supplements to supplement your tonics! Now that the equipment is simple, you can do it! "


    Seeing the fried egg cake in front of me, how could I care if it was simple and crude! Ignoring the heat coming from the mech, he reached out to grab the egg pancake on top of it and shoved it into his mouth with all his might!


    Although the egg cake didn''t have any seasonings, the current me felt as though I was going to starve to the point of becoming a zombie!


    After swiftly taking care of the scalding egg pancakes, I finally came back to life. At this moment, I saw Duan Hong''s throat move a few times.


    "You, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "It''s alright, as long as you can recover, I''ll be fine even if I don''t eat it! Furthermore, the Big Board Brothers have also brought back a lot of food for us! "


    As he spoke, Duan Hong pointed to the side.


    After discovering that there were a few eggs as big as ostrich eggs beside us, I also discovered that the big board''s f * cking disappeared again!


    "Where''s the board?"


    When I realised that this fellow had disappeared, I started to panic again!


    However, Duan Hong signalled me not to be impatient and passed me a cigarette, "It''s fine. He said that as long as there''s a fragrance, he will be able to get it back. "On the contrary, Miss Dong ¡­"


    Hearing this, I realized that Dong Wan''er was still lying unconscious on the ground!


    "That Brother Gu from before came. He also found these firewood. He also said ¡­ "


    "What did he say?"


    When I saw that Dong Wan''er was unconscious, I started to panic!


    "He said that Miss Dong''s physique is special, and she was poisoned by the half-finished centipede weasel. Your blood can''t be cured and you need to balance between Yin and Yang!"


    "Harmony of the Yin and Yang? What is that? "


    Hearing what I said, even Duan Hong, who was a rough guy, couldn''t help but hold his head with an embarrassed look on his face. "The so-called reconciliation of Yin and Yang is in fact a matter between a man and a woman!"

 C185

    After hearing what Duan Hong said, I was stunned!


    The heck, he must be joking! This can save a life?


    Alright, even if this really can save her, but this matter concerns the reputation of a young lady, I can''t act rashly!


    Even though my opinion of Dong Wan''er has changed a lot, I still have Zhang Shimin in my heart! If I''m like Dong Wan''er and I, how am I supposed to face Zhang Shimin?


    Also, Big Bro Kuang once said in the Western Xia Ruins that the person who pretended to be Xu Man in the Dragon Palace was Dong Wan''er''s father, Dong Hai!


    If it was really like what Madman Bro said, then ten years ago, Dong Hai had faked his death and now he was back. How big of a conspiracy was this? How much was involved? If I had a relationship with Dong Wan''er, then it would be hard for me to leave in one piece!


    But if I don''t save her, if she fought so hard for me before, wouldn''t I become a heartless and unloyal person?


    Just as my mind was at a loss over what to do, Dong Wan''er slowly woke up. It was as if she had heard our conversation just now and guessed my thoughts because I didn''t move at all. Her eyes were filled with helplessness as she looked at me.


    "Ah Yu, I know it''s hard for you to make a decision in your heart, but no matter what decision you make, I won''t blame you!"


    After she finished speaking, she spat out a large mouthful of black blood before fainting again.


    Seeing this, I felt a throbbing pain in my heart. Without saying anything further, I tightly embraced her in my embrace. "Big brother Duan Hong, can you step aside first?"


    Hearing my words, Duan Hong smiled. He retrieved a roasted snake from the fire and walked straight into the forest.


    Due to the strict censorship of online literature, if you omit any parts, please make up for it with your imagination!


    When I sat up from the ground, panting heavily, Dong Wan''er woke up with a flushed face. Her complexion seemed to be much better than before.


    After she was done dressing, Dazhi walked out of the woods with a smile as if he deserved a beating, "I never thought that my Brother Zhou''s first time would be in such an environment!"


    Hearing this, Dong Wan''er''s face turned even redder. I, on the other hand, directly charged forward and pressed the large wooden board to the ground, giving it a good beating!


    "It''s all your fault! "If you hadn''t run around randomly, I wouldn''t have cut down those trees with my blade, and we wouldn''t have been surrounded by those damn things!"


    To be honest, there''s nothing about Dong Wan''er that isn''t compatible with me. She''s also a beauty. After entering this mausoleum, she took care of me and even risked her life to save me! It would be a lie to say I didn''t feel anything for her. However, this was my first time. Even though I was forced to lose something, I still felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    After a good beating, my heart felt a little better. On the other hand, Dazzling Spring got up with a wronged expression, and directly explained the reason why he had left without any reason.


    It turned out that when he was still in the Stone Carving Forest, he had already smelled the scent of egg white.


    We were in a dangerous situation, but he couldn''t bear to see me faint from trying to detoxify them, and he was afraid that he would be stopped if he said it out loud, so he decided not to risk going in the direction of the smell. All he wanted was to find me something to eat.


    After hearing his words, I hugged him tightly. To be honest, I really don''t know what I did in my previous life. I actually met such a sincere brother in my current life!


    Then he told us some of the things he had seen as he followed the scent of the egg white.


    In his words, the fern forest was divided into three layers, from the inside to the outside.


    The outermost level was also the highest level. There was no danger in this layer, but the sap of the fern-like trees had a very peculiar aroma that seemed to attract the attention of half-finished centipede weasels.


    The middle level was also the smallest level. Although the fern-like trees were only three to four meters tall, they were all covered with eggs of different sizes like the strange tree that the large tree had seen on the ground.


    He once picked an egg and smashed it on the ground, but in the end, a semi-finished Centipede Mongoose crawled out from the egg! He also found a nest of snake eggs on the second floor!


    He also thought that it might be another monster''s egg, but when he broke one, he saw that it was a young snake that came out!


    Although it was a young snake, this young snake was far larger than most snakes! I think only the huge snake we met before could produce such a big egg.


    When the big board found the nest of snake eggs, a few of them were already empty. It seemed like they had already rotted out. As for the big board, he had to follow the smell of the remaining egg white to find that place.


    It was just that not long after Big Board found the nest of snake eggs, he saw that Chen Kai, who had turned into a zombie, had also appeared in the vicinity!


    Seeing this, Big Board turned around and ran without a second word. However, he kept running around in the outermost forest. After running for a short time, Big Board met with Chen Kai''s brother who had turned into a zombie. Thus, we heard the sounds of gunfire and saw the scene before us.


    "The egg white is able to nourish all the primordial life forms, and it is also the most gentle and slightly fishy nutrient. Moreover, it''s a snake one, no wonder Chen Kai and the others were attracted by this smell after turning into zombies."


    What I''m more interested in is not the nutritional value of the food we''re eating, but rather the amount of food we''ll be able to eat in the third layer of the forest.


    From what Big Board said, it was obvious that this forest was set up by humans! But since it was set up by humans, why is it that the forest is so sparse and ordinary despite all the danger that we''ve been through?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Dong Wan''er knew how to check the distribution of yin aura, we wouldn''t have known how many white hair corpse devils we would encounter!


    The second hurdle, although simple, was even more sinister! If it wasn''t for the fact that I closed my eyes due to fear, and that my blood could mysteriously cure the corpse poison, we would have been completely annihilated in that place!


    The fact that the last hurdle was so light made everyone feel uneasy.


    "Can you see anything out of the ordinary in the third layer of the forest?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board carefully thought for a while before saying to me with a frown, "Although the third layer of the forest is only slightly higher than the second layer, it is extremely lush! There was nothing to be seen in the darkness! However, I can still smell the scent of the two-headed dog dumpling from before! "


    When the board said this, a pattern immediately popped up in my mind.


    The first floor was the main maze. Although it was very difficult for a person to exit after entering, the danger wasn''t too great. The second floor was not dangerous, but it could numb a person''s nerves and make them relax their vigilance until they met that hellhound in the third floor!


    This was indeed similar to how the art of war worked!


    He first numbed the enemy''s nerves and allowed them to relax their vigilance, and only when the enemy entered the encirclement did they launch a fierce attack at the enemy, catching him off guard!


    In a panic, the enemy would definitely suffer heavy casualties! Furthermore, the outer most maze had completely cut off the enemy''s escape route! This way, he would be able to kill the enemy''s life force to a great extent!


    After listening to my analysis, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed onto my arm. That softness immediately made me start daydreaming again!


    "Ah Yu''s analysis is reasonable!" From the looks of it, without absolute confidence, we should not rashly enter that forest! "


    "Brother Zhou, then what do we do now? Don''t tell me you''re going back after you get here? "


    "No!" I have devoted many years to finding the tomb of Tie Muzhen, and now that I can find the remains of that old thief, I absolutely cannot give up halfway! Furthermore, if that''s the case, then we will be letting down our dead brothers! "


    After hearing what Duan Hong said, I started to hesitate.


    Even though he didn''t know those brothers that well, those brothers of his who died more or less died to cover us. Furthermore, in order to force out the real mastermind behind the scenes and allow my life to return to a peaceful state, I really didn''t seem to have any other way out.


    But if there are a lot of those two-headed mastiff corpses on the third layer of the forest, it would be a dream if we want to go in! The moment we step into the forest, we might even become corpses! If that was the case, what would happen in the future?


    I looked at the board, then at Dong Wan''er, who was hugging me, and suddenly felt troubled. "Dong"


    "No matter what choice you make, I''ll always be on your side!"


    Looking into my eyes, Dong Wan''er directly buried her head in my chest after saying that.


    As for Big Board, he had a very confident look, "Brother Zhou, I''ve said this before. If there''s still a next life, I''ll follow you around and mess around! So no matter what you choose, I''ll follow you! "


    These words were extremely clear. What do you mean if you follow me in the next life? If I turn back now, won''t his words be in vain?


    Looking at the few people present, just as I was about to speak, I suddenly heard a scream coming from the faraway church like building! Looking in the direction of the voice, a black-robed figure was shouting loudly as he fell down from the tower!


    Seeing this, my heart immediately thumped!


    Could something have happened to Gu Yan? If something were to happen to him, where would I go to find out the whereabouts of Zhang Zi Kong?


    Thinking of this, I stood up and rushed into the forest!


    The first two layers of the forest were just as Broad Board had said, there wasn''t much danger, but at the front of the third layer of the forest, I couldn''t help but start to hesitate.


    Although there were already people entering from the front, when we arrived at the third layer of the forest, I could vaguely feel a strange feeling. Furthermore, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!

 C186

    The moment the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up, I immediately made a sound to make everyone stop.


    And as soon as we stopped walking, we saw the shadow of several Tibetan mastiffs in the depths of the forest!


    Although the things weren''t coming for us, and they were just strolling around the woods in a leisurely manner, who knows what would happen when we set foot in the third layer of the woods!


    Just as we were looking at the hellhounds hesitating over whether we should move forward or not, I suddenly realised that the wooden cow in my hand was getting hotter and hotter!


    Seeing this, I immediately looked around vigilantly!


    It was a good thing that with this gaze, my entire body immediately started to tremble!


    These damn things had been dead for who knows how many years, but they still retained the strategic talent from the war era!


    What was hovering in front of us were only a few pretexts, designed to distract our attention! Their true main force has already surrounded us from both sides, completely cutting off our escape path!


    Could this even be counted as the dog with the lowest IQ? This group of assassins were even smarter than foxes!


    Surrounded by the mastiff corpses, we had no way out. We could only climb up the ferns!


    And when we climbed onto those tall ferns, those hellhounds also gathered at our feet. They just lifted up their skulls and stared at us!


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do now?"


    "If you ask me, then who should I ask?"


    Looking at the Hellhounds that were scattered all over the ground, I couldn''t help but start to have doubts in my heart.


    He wondered how Gu Yan managed to get into that building! With so many deadly things, and how cunning he was, he couldn''t possibly have relied on his own strength to fight his way in!?


    Even if his strength is on par with Zhang Zi Kong, I don''t think he has the ability to break through the encirclement of these hundreds of Hell Hounds!


    Could it be from the air?


    If something really happened to Zhang Zi Kong, and the purple gold whip was obtained by Gu Yan, then Zhang Zi Kong''s thread that could carry the weight of several people would probably be in his hands as well. If he used that thread to tie up his claws, it was possible that he would be walking in the air above the forest.


    At this thought, I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at our surroundings.


    Although this forest wasn''t very tall, if they had flying claws, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to get rid of the hellhounds. Furthermore, the trunk was still far away from the previous one ¡­


    When I saw the distance between the tree trunks, I immediately became excited!


    The ferns were thick and not too far apart from each other. Plus, the water in the branches of these trees was abundant. They should be able to hold a person''s weight!


    That is to say, we could be like monkeys in this forest!


    However, before I could say what I was thinking, I suddenly heard a strange howl coming from the third layer of the forest! After the howls, the hellhounds that were originally squatting on the ground and watching us immediately split into groups and started to gnaw on the trunks of the trees near us!


    The ferns are naturally flexible, but with these hellhounds nibbling on them, it didn''t take long for our surroundings to become barren!


    And after the trees near us fell, that strange howl rang out again!


    "This is bad!" It seems like these things are all under the command of a wolf! "


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, the boss immediately turned to look at him, "Wolf? What is that thing? "


    I''ve heard about this before. It was said that the stronger wolves all had a wolf behind them. Although this wolf was born handicapped, it was extremely cunning and intelligent. It possessed a similar amount of intelligence to humans. It served as a strategist among the wolves! This was also how the idiom of collusion came about.


    Sure enough, what Duan Hong was about to say was about the same as what I had guessed. When that strange howl sounded out again, an ugly monster appeared under the body of a hell dog!


    It was an object that did not have any hair on its body. It was as dry as a strip of white meat! Although its face was somewhat similar to the hellhounds, its four limbs were severely shriveled, and only four small meat tendrils could be seen sticking out of its body! From the looks of it, it looked as disgusting as it could get!


    When he saw the wolf in front of us, he immediately pointed his finger at it and laughed. However, he only laughed for a few seconds before his face turned into a bitter one!


    This is because after the wolf appeared, it immediately let out a few growls. After it finished growling, a few hellhounds immediately started to walk towards the fern tree that we were on and started to gnaw on it!


    Seeing this, without saying anything further, Big Board aimed at the Hellhounds beneath the tree and shot out a Flame Rod!


    But in the end, just like the first time we met Hellhounds, not only did those steel balls fail to beat them down, they even aroused their anger!


    As the saying goes, capture the thief first and capture the king. When the large board fires at those hellhounds, I also directly take out my handgun and shoot a few times at that Wolf!


    However, these things seemed to be zombies. Moreover, this large dog''s frontal bone did not seem to be afraid of a gun''s bullet! My few shots only made the wolf howl even more ferociously! And with its roar, a few more hellhounds charged directly at the fern we were on!


    In the blink of an eye, the fern we were on began to crumble!


    At this moment, Dong Wan''er had already unsheathed her steel sword from her back and was about to leap towards the ground, but she was stopped by Duan Hong!


    "It''s not easy to work hard on your wedding! Leave these items to me. Consider it as a congratulatory gift for your marriage! Remember when you find the body of that Ironwood Old Bastard, you must chop it into eight pieces and treat it as a candy for Old Duan and all of our brothers! "


    After saying that, Duan Hong actually took out the mask made of turtle shell from his backpack and put it on his head. Then, he jumped towards the ground!


    The moment Duan Hong jumped down, the hellhounds pounced on him like madmen! However, at this time, Duan Hong seemed to have received godly help as he used his hand to scoop out a steel knife, slashing it so hard that not even a drop of water could trickle!


    With so many Hellhounds charging at him, none of them managed to get close to him! Either it was cut by his steel knife when it was just one meter away, or his skull or spine was smashed by the mech when it was half a meter away from him!


    Furthermore, his speed was now so fast that it was dazzling. He was like a reaper, filling the sky with flying hellhounds! As for him, he quickly rushed towards the hellhound that was carrying the wolf on its back!


    "Is this person even a human?" I remember there was a novel about the home of the unloading gate. Why did it become a mask instead of a mask? And how did it become a magic mask? "


    "Look at those, they are all the superficial knowledge of outsiders towards the Unloading Ridge Sect!" Do you really think that Xiang Yu can lift a thousand jin cauldron? Would L¨¹ Bu really be able to fight against the three heroes of the dragon and not be at a disadvantage on his own? They all used the secret method of the unwinding Ling Gate to unleash the potential of a human! "


    After explaining the doubts on Big Board''s face, Dong Wan''er urged him to jump down to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the moment when all the Hellhounds went to protect the wolf, the three of us quickly escaped towards the church-like building in the middle of the forest!


    However, when we escaped to the vicinity of the church-like building, we found that the building was built in the center of a bottomless abyss! The mountain range that grew from the bottom of the abyss became the cornerstone of the building! Furthermore, the building was at least a hundred meters away from us. There were no bridges or any place we could cross!


    Looking at the scene before me, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    This world is so freaking full of wonders, nature''s creations are really magical! And it was fortunate that the people who built this place were able to find such a wondrous place!


    The natural moat in front of us is undoubtedly the best anti-theft mechanism, and we don''t have to worry about it for thousands of years!


    However, looking at the natural moat, I couldn''t help but feel doubtful.


    Since it was an insurmountable natural chasm, how could Gu Yan enter it? He even fell down from the tower!


    Just as we thought up to this point, from the forest behind us, we heard the chilling howl of the wolf. Not long after the wolf''s voice sounded, we heard Duan Hong''s furious shout!


    "Little Brother Zhou Yu!" I hope you can fulfill our last wish! "Don''t disappoint the expectations that I placed on you!"


    His shout is obviously to tell us that he failed to kill that wolf, and that his life force has probably been exhausted.


    Not long after his shout, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again!


    Seeing this, I cursed in my heart. I immediately urged the two of them to run along the edge of the abyss!


    Not long after we ran, we heard the hellhound''s footsteps behind us again. When we turned around, there were already more than ten Hellhounds chasing us!


    Seeing this, Dong Wan''er directly grabbed onto me and Big Board''s hands and dragged us along as we quickly ran out!


    However, not long after we ran out, we saw a large group of Hellhounds appearing in front of us!


    However, these hellhounds are not intact like the hellhounds behind us. They are scattered all over the ground! Even though it is still crawling, it is no longer a threat to us!


    Due to Dong Wan''er''s speed being too fast, in just an instant, we had already passed the corpses on the ground. However, just as the Hell Hounds ran a few steps away, Dong Wan''er pulled us and ran back. Furthermore, we were at a place filled with hellhounds'' corpses. She pulled us and jumped into the abyss without saying a word!

 C187

    When Dong Wan''er pulled us down the cliff, I closed my eyes in fright. My mind went blank, and I screamed out loud in shock!


    However, what we couldn''t figure out was that the moment we jumped down the cliff, we felt a sense of relief under our feet!


    When I opened my eyes, I was stunned!


    For before our eyes is a peninsula of ground that extends toward the abyss, and the church is at the end of this plain!


    "It''s a deceptive trick!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er pulled us towards the church like building. Because on this flat ground that protruded from the cliff, there were hellhound limbs everywhere!


    It was obvious that the item had not been bewitched by any tricks! And at this moment, the hellhounds chasing us have already caught up to us!


    Fortunately, Dong Wan''er was extremely fast. It was just that in the blink of an eye, we had left those things behind and were able to safely enter that church-like building!


    Initially, I thought this building was the true resting place of the Ironwood Mausoleum. Unexpectedly, after we entered the building, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    "What''s going on? If this was the place where the Genghis Khan Tomb was really placed, then why would there be so many corpses and torture instruments here? "


    Looking at the scattered corpses in front of me, as well as that torture rack filled with iron shackles and soldering iron that could only be seen on TV, my mind was already in a state of chaos!


    "I''m not sure!" Logically speaking, if this place was really the location of the Ironwood Tomb, these things shouldn''t have appeared here! From this general arrangement, it does not look like a mausoleum, but a prison! "


    I agree with Dong Wan''er, but if that''s the case, then where is the coffin of Tie Muzhen? Or could it be that the coffin itself did not exist, and was only a hollow tomb used to lure the people from Unloading Ridge Sect into a trap?


    But that''s not right! It would take a great amount of manpower and resources to create such a tombstone in the depths of the mountain. If someone leaked the news or saw through the mystery, wouldn''t all that they had done before be for naught?


    Furthermore, along the way here, we are surrounded by dangers of death everywhere. There isn''t a single place that isn''t designed to kill people, and the creator of that place couldn''t possibly spend so much time and effort to lay down so many things!


    However, on the way back, we didn''t find any possible place to place the coffin!


    I remember as soon as we entered, we saw the burial pit. After we passed through it with great difficulty, we met that centipede weasel ¡­ Wait! Centipede Mongoose!


    I remember someone once saying that this kind of centipede weasel only appears in the Yuan Dynasty''s large mausoleum, and it is rarely seen in imperial tombs. It is usually placed in the mausoleum''s master''s coffin as the last line of defense! But at that time, we saw seven monsters like that!


    Could it be that Temuzhen''s coffin is actually in the same tomb where we met the Centipede Mongoose?


    And I remember that hellhound, it appeared from behind us!


    Could it be that there was some hidden secret chamber in that tomb?


    Thinking of this, a strange thought suddenly flashed through my mind. But before I could grasp that thought, the howling of that damned thing called Bei Bei came from outside the building!


    The moment that voice rang out, we immediately heard the sound of something digging!


    Hearing that, Dong Wan''er immediately frowned, "Not good!" Wolves dig holes, and dogs have the same instinct! "


    After she finished speaking, Dong Wan''er rushed towards a wooden door in the direction of the tower. Without saying anything further, she kicked the rotten wooden door into pieces!


    When the wooden door shattered, what appeared before us was a row of stone stairs. Although the stairs were circular in shape, they led directly to the top of the tower.


    A strange feeling rose in my heart at the thought of seeing Coyote shriek and jump from the top of the tower, but now we had no choice but to run for the tower!


    Looking behind us, I saw that the walls had holes that could already let light in. Without saying anything, Big Board and I followed Dong Wan''er up the tower!


    However, after climbing up one level, a metal window suddenly appeared on the stone wall in front of us. Moreover, there seemed to be a dried up corpse inside the iron window!


    Originally, we were fleeing for our lives, but after seeing that corpse, the big board directly walked towards that iron window!


    "What are you doing?" If you don''t run now, are you still thinking about what''s on those corpses? "


    After saying that, I immediately pull on the big board''s hand, but just as I was about to pull him up, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t pull him away!


    When he turned around, his eyes had already become a little blurry!


    Seeing this, I slapped him on the back of his head. However, he only revealed a foolish smile and continued to walk towards the metal window. At the same time, he continued to mutter under his breath.


    "Beauty!" Was he lonely being locked up here for a thousand years? Big brother, I''ll come satisfy you right now! "


    After saying that, the large board was about to grab onto the metal bars with both hands and began to shake!


    The heck, could it be that the person lying within is a thousand year old female zongzi?


    Thinking of this, my scalp tingled with numbness.


    But no matter how much I dragged it, the board was like a mountain. I couldn''t move it in the slightest! At this moment, the hell dogs'' roars began to ring out from below. It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before they caught up!


    I had no choice but to pull my qilin down from my neck and press it against the large board''s forehead!


    As soon as my qilin came into contact with the large board, a dazzling light flashed! And I could hear a woman screaming! At the same time, the large board also shook its head and woke up!


    "Brother Zhou, what happened to me just now?"


    "What happened to you? If we don''t run now, we''re all finished! "


    After saying that, I pulled up the large board and ran up the stairs towards the tower!


    However, after only climbing two floors, a woman suddenly appeared in front of me. Furthermore, she sat down in front of the iron window that looked like a prison and beckoned to me!


    It was a woman with an exquisite face. Anyone who saw her would be reluctant to look away! Moreover, her entire body was wrapped in a thin layer of muslin. Her graceful figure, as well as her faintly discernible spring color, made it hard for people to extricate themselves from her embrace!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but walk towards that woman!


    "Husband, I''ve been waiting here for a thousand years. Would you like to relieve me of my loneliness?"


    This voice seemed to have some sort of magic, causing one to be unable to stop their heart from rippling! Having just tasted human life, how could I withstand such temptation? He nodded and extended his hands toward her ankles with a smile!


    However, just as my hand was about to touch that snow-white skin, I suddenly felt a dazzling beam of light appear before my eyes, directly obstructing my appreciation of that beauty!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but frown. I pulled the qilin off my neck and threw it down the stairs.


    However, the moment I pulled out the qilin, a shocking voice suddenly sounded in my ears. I snapped out of my daze!


    He turned around and saw that Dong Wan''er had returned to look for us after realising that he hadn''t followed her.


    "It''s all my fault for letting you vent your yang energy! Otherwise, the charm spell from a thousand years ago would not be able to take away your mind! "


    As she said that, she tied the qilin back to my neck and tied a knot!


    When he heard her words, he turned his head to look at the iron window. The previously beautiful woman had long since disappeared. Replacing her was an ugly corpse that was as dry as the bark of a withered tree!


    Thinking of what I saw and what happened, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in my heart! It was a good thing that Dong Wan''er was able to make it in time. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened!


    Afterwards, Dong Wan''er practically supported me as we fled towards the top of the tower, not leaving even an inch away from each other!


    But the tower was too high, and because I had lost too much blood, I soon felt dizzy.


    He turned around and looked at Dong Wan''er and Big Board. They weren''t any better off!


    Although they had only rested for a short period of time, after the past few days of rushing about, in addition to the various injuries, their faces had turned pale!


    While we were trying our best to climb upwards, the footsteps of those Hellhounds could be heard coming from the bottom of the spiral staircase!


    "This is bad!" They are catching up! "


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed my lips. She then unsheathed the steel saber on her back, turned around, and charged downwards!


    Instinctively, I took her arm. "Don''t! "Don''t go!"


    At this moment, there were ten thousand words in my heart that I wanted to ask her to stay, but these were the only words that came out of my mouth.


    She turned around and looked at me. Then, a hint of a desolate smile appeared on Dong Wan''er''s face as she said, "Ah Yu, those words of yours are enough!" As long as I can give you a chance to live on, I will have no regrets even if I am unable to get back at you! "


    After saying that, she actually broke free from my hands and charged downwards with the steel blade held high in her hands!


    However, just as she took a few steps forward, a loud explosion rang out from below!


    BOOM!


    The violent explosion caused the entire tower to shake. Countless rocks and dust fell down like rain!

 C188

    Perhaps the intensity of the explosion was not enough, or perhaps the building was too sturdy. In short, after a while, the entire tower began to move towards stability.


    Just when I was looking at the bottom of the stairs with a stupefied expression, the figure of the large board suddenly walked out from the corner. With a pleased expression, he holds a grenade in his hand and looks at us, "I only know how to whisper to you. I don''t know how to think of a way to get out of this predicament!"


    They were all confused by those damn things! The moment he saw something strange, the first thing he thought of was running. He had actually forgotten about the big board and was even carrying Chen Kai''s backpack!


    After seeing the corridor below us collapse, I felt like I had survived a disaster! He couldn''t help but hug both Dazzling Spring and Dong Wan''er!


    But after being bored with us for a while, Big Board directly pushed us away with a look of disdain, "Don''t be happy too early! That damned thing''s specialty was digging holes! Furthermore, there''s also that damned thing that has come up with some advice. I guess we''ll only be taking a break for a while! "


    Just like what Big Board had said, just as he finished his sentence, the howling of that damned thing could be heard from below the tower. Following that, the sounds of something being dug up came from below the stairs, as well as the sound of some broken stones falling down!


    Seeing this, although we slowed down our pace, we still climbed up to the top of the tower without saying anything.


    During this time, I was once again bewitched by the female corpses that were imprisoned in the corridors. On the big board, I was bewitched almost every time I saw those female corpses!


    "How did these women die? Logically speaking, if they were able to seduce a man even after death, they shouldn''t have been caught while they were still alive! "


    The problem with the board is also what I thought. I also feel that the origins of those female corpses are not simple!


    "Rumor has it that Tie Muzhen was injured by the Arrow Snake that year. However, the true cause of his death is still debated. There is a saying that after Tie Muzhen attacked the Western Xia, he captured the princess of the Western Xia, and this princess, who is a natural born beauty and is also an expert in the art of charm, was precisely tricked by them to take advantage of the moment when Tie Muzhen was close to them and stab them to death! "


    Hearing Dong Wan''er''s words, Big Board immediately acted like he was a pig, "Wah!" So many beauties! If it can make me feel that good, it would be worth it even if I die in their hands! "


    The big words directly aroused Dong Wan''er''s disdain, and I directly gave him an explosive reward!


    When I felt that I was about to collapse, I finally saw the exit of the tower above us.


    The exit was set up on the floor with a movable cover. Although the cover looked a bit old, we had to use a lot of effort to knock it off!


    When we got to the top of the tower, we saw that the lid had been bolted from the inside. No wonder we had to use so much effort to finally break the cover.


    But as I looked at the roof and the empty tower roof, another question popped up in my mind. I couldn''t help but walk towards the window where Gu Yan had jumped down earlier.


    The tower we are in right at the edge of the cliff, outside the window is the bottomless abyss. Although it seems like we are relatively close to the other side, we are still dozens of meters away. It can be said that if we are stuck on this tower, there is no way out!


    However, since the cover was so solid, why did Gu Yan choose to jump off the cliff and commit suicide? What had stopped him before in this open and sealed space?


    I remember when we were on our way here, we had broken limbs and limbs from that hellhound, and it would have been reasonable to say that he was being chased by that kind of thing.


    But then what?


    When we arrived at the staircase of the tower, it was obvious that Dong Wan''er had broken the door with one kick and entered. We didn''t see anything at that time! Then what forced him to jump off the cliff? Is it to not implicate us?


    However, from the looks of it, he did not want to jump down! And if he doesn''t want to implicate us, why would he shout?


    After throwing a small stone outside the window, the stone fell straight down. It was completely out of my sight and I didn''t see it fall to the ground.


    This shows that this cliff is a real cliff, and not as much a blind spot as we have seen before.


    While I was thinking about these questions, the large board had already taken out a few bundles of small explosive packages from my backpack and was earnestly installing them on the wall near the cover. But at this moment, the hell dog''s roar resounded from the corridor!


    Seeing this, Big Board took out a grenade from his backpack and walked down, "You guys wait for me for a while, I''ll buy us some time!"


    That''s right! He was only trying to buy some time! In such a place, we can''t even contact the outside world. Other than dying, what else can we do?]


    Let''s not talk about whether those hellhounds will be able to break that cover and charge up. Even if they could only stay there, we would still starve to death here.


    Although I had already prepared for the worst, I didn''t show it on my face. Instead, I walked over to help Dong Wan''er set up the explosives.


    BOOM!


    There was an explosion, and the tower shook once more, then fell silent again.


    When the board came up panting, we had already set up the small bundle of explosives. As soon as the board came up, we immediately covered it with the cover, and without saying anything further, we pressed the detonation button!


    Boom! *


    A dull explosion sounded as the wall near the cover directly collapsed and the wall in front of it pressed down on the cover!


    However, when he saw the wall pressing down on the cover, the cover instead slapped its thigh and frowned. It almost cried!


    "Aiya! It''s over! It''s all over! This time, it''s really hard for us to not die! "


    After saying that, the large board directly squatted down while hugging its head.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but walk towards the big board with suspicion. Dong Wan''er, on the other hand, was frowning as she raised her head to look at the ten meter tall tower on top of the tower.


    "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t we be safe now? Those hell dogs should not be able to get up! "


    Hearing my words, Dazhi looked at me with a mournful expression, "It''s still safe!" Take a look outside the tower! "


    Hearing that, I walked towards the wall which was destroyed from the explosion. When I clearly saw the situation outside, my scalp immediately went numb!


    He saw that the entire exterior of the tower was densely packed with azure-green creatures that were squirming. Those creatures were holding onto a baby-like head and climbing upwards along the outside of the tower!


    "F * ck that!" How did something like that come here? "


    "We seem to have been part of someone else''s scheme from the beginning to the end!"


    After saying that, Dong Wan''er climbed up to the top of the tower. She held onto the ten-meter-long tower with both of her hands.


    "This is something that transmits signals. It works like an antenna, and whenever someone enters the tower, it sends out signals. After receiving the signal, the bugs would begin to climb up from the bottom of the cliff. When the people who entered the tower reached the top, there would be no retreat! "


    With that, Dong Wan''er swung her sword and cut off the top of the tower that was over ten meters long. Then, she took advantage of the momentum and threw it towards the other side of the cliff!


    It was unknown if Dong Wan''er''s strength was really great or if the material at the top of the pagoda was special. Under her throw, the ten-meter-long tower actually flew directly to the other side of the cliff, and even stuck into the cliff wall on the other side!


    Soon after, Dong Wan''er jumped down from the top of the tower and grabbed the belt on her pants!


    Before we could react, she had already started spinning the board. Furthermore, when it was spinning at its fastest speed, she had actually thrown the board out!


    "Ah ¡­"


    A scream rang out as the large figure disappeared right in front of my eyes!


    But when I ran to the wall that was destroyed from the explosion, I saw that the big board was hanging on the top of the tower that Dong Wan''er threw!


    "Ah Yu, if there is a next life, would you still be willing to know me?"


    When I saw clearly that Big Board was fine, Dong Wan''er had already hugged me from behind, and the meaning behind her words were clear as day!


    Yes, as long as one has sufficient strength, ordinary people can do what she did, but what about after throwing me out? How was she going to escape?


    Thinking of this, I immediately turned around and tightly embraced her in my embrace, afraid that if I let go of her, she would leave me forever! This is the first time in my life that I''ve been so anxious not to leave a single person! Even when he was with Zhang Shimin previously, he had never felt such a feeling!


    "NO!" No! Don''t do anything stupid! I won''t let you leave me today no matter what! "


    Hearing my words, Dong Wan''er raised her head from my embrace and looked at me with a blissful expression. However, tears kept flowing out of her eyes!


    "Idiot! I''ll be fine! Don''t you believe in my strength? "I am the 526th direct descendant of the Dong Clan ¡­"


    Even though she kept on talking about how amazing her Dong Clan''s plow technique is and how strong she is, I still didn''t dare to let go! It''s because there''s no way someone''s eyes can be deceived. I clearly saw a trace of determination in her eyes just now! I know that as long as I let go, it will definitely be with her!


    However, when the rustling sounds started to ring out in our surroundings, I suddenly felt a numbness in my waist. Following that, my hands drooped down powerlessly!


    After that, Dong Wan''er slowly stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed on my forehead. "Live well for me!"


    After saying that, I felt the world spinning around me. Following which, the strong wind whistled past my ears, causing my face to hurt!


    When I came back to my senses, I had already flown away from that tower! As for Dong Wan''er, she just stood at the edge of the tower. She silently cried and smiled as she waved me goodbye. It was as if she wanted me to remember her most beautiful appearance!

 C189

    Dong Wan''er moved further and further away from me. When a hand came out to catch me, she actually jumped down from the tower! He jumped down towards the pitch-black abyss!


    "Remember to cherish your life! Live for me! "


    After she jumped down from the tower, her words echoed throughout the entire abyss!


    As for me, the moment she threw me out, my heart felt like it was being pierced by ten thousand awls. My eyes had already become blurry from the tears, and I was in so much pain that I couldn''t even utter a single word!


    "No!"


    After Dong Wan''er''s figure completely disappeared from my sight, I shouted this sentence with all my might! But this feeble cry made me feel even more insignificant and powerless!


    "Brother Zhou!" Grab my hand! If this continues, I won''t be able to hold on for long! "


    Raising my head to look at the top of that tower with one hand and the other hand desperately pulling at the board on my collar, I suddenly discovered that there was no desire to live in my heart!


    Once upon a time, I didn''t trust her very much. I had always been wary of her, and in my heart, she was always the little witch. I had never thought well of her. I didn''t expect that when I lost her at the end, all I wanted to do was think about her!


    Was this the legendary love?


    To me, who is an emotional idiot, I also don''t know what this feeling really means. I only know that in my heart, there is only pain!


    However, Dong Wan''er risked her life to save me. I remember that Crazy Bro once said in the ruins of Western Xia that he wanted me to stop believing in Dong Wan''er''s words. He even said that ten years ago, Dong Hai, Dong Wan''er''s father had planned everything!


    When I thought of this, I immediately grabbed at Dazhou''s hand!


    Yes! I can''t just die like this! For the sake of Dong Wan''er, for the sake of the love she has shown me, I want to find out the cause of that incident! Dong Wan''er was innocent, so it could be considered an explanation!


    However, just as I was about to reach out to grab the board, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t muster any strength! At this time, in the sky above us, a large group of black figures appeared, howling as they circled above us!


    What the f * ck!


    We were already at the end of the line. If my hands don''t recover before I''m completely exhausted, I''m afraid we won''t be able to avoid our fate of falling into the abyss. But at this moment, there are even those bats that became enemies with us!


    The bats that filled the sky only circled in the air for a short while, but after determining the target, they charged straight at us! Immediately, Dazhi and I were wrapped up in a black hurricane!


    Those bats were hissing and tearing at us like crazy. They were biting and biting at us, but the large board still tightly held onto my collar. Even if those beasts were to wreak havoc on his body, it wouldn''t let go!


    When I saw this scene, the pain in my heart was finally relieved a little. I also finally let out a ripple. Let go! If you don''t let go now, you''ll fall down with me! "


    "Good!" I''ll let go now! "


    As he said that, the large board actually directly released the hand he was holding the tower peak with. Moreover, while laughing, he took the fire rod from his back, and without saying anything further, fired a shot at the group of beasts in the air!


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, countless bats began to fall with us, and Bighead, unsatisfied, drew his pistol from behind his back and fired over us!


    When the magazine stopped firing, he turned around and looked at me with excitement, "Brother Zhou!" After experiencing so many shocking things with you in this life, it''s worth it! Remember to take me with you in your next life! "


    After saying that, he actually burst out laughing! That pride left me dumbfounded!


    Originally, when he released the hand that was grabbing onto the tip of the pagoda, I thought that he was fooling around. However, I didn''t expect that in his heart, there was actually such a feeling!


    That''s right, they didn''t want to be born the same day in the same year, but they wanted to die the same day in the same month in the same year. From ancient times until now, how many scholars had the same feelings as Liu Guan Zhang?


    Looking at the dark abyss, I also felt a sense of relief.


    "Wan-Er, wait for me. I will accompany you right now!"


    As the wind whistled past my ears, my consciousness unknowingly sunk into chaos.


    After an unknown period of time, the rumbling sound of water beside my ears finally cleared my mind.


    Opening my eyes, I saw that I seemed to be deep within a pool of water. Moreover, this pool of water seemed to have been washed by a waterfall. The violent current of water was pressing me against the wall of the pool, preventing me from moving!


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that what I experienced before was just a dream? Actually, I was just chased by those wolves and fell from the waterfall?


    If this was just a dream, then this dream was too real and too unbelievable! Especially when I thought of Dong Wan''er''s tearful smile at the end, my heart couldn''t help but ache!


    Although I don''t know what happened, but when I thought about Dong Wan''er''s sad and beautiful smile, a strong desire to survive emerged in my heart!


    Under the support of this instinct, I tried my best to move to the side. In that instant, the flow of water that was gushing into my body instantly lost its balance and directly made me float down the river!


    By the time I reached the shore, I felt a pain in my bones. But when I saw the forest in front of me, I crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain!


    Because I''m anxious to find out where I am and whether what happened before was a dream after I lost consciousness!


    Just when I was looking at the forest in confusion, I didn''t know what to do, two familiar figures appear in the forest. They are Big Board and Brother Wumianzi!


    As soon as Big Board saw me, he immediately became excited. He rushed over and gave me a big bear hug. "This is great!" I always thought that when we met again, it would be on the path to hell or in the afterlife.


    The words that came out of the board caused me to be a little doubtful.


    Did he mean that we had fallen into the abyss, or that we had fallen from the waterfall?


    Seeing that my face was a little unsightly, Big Bro Dian used the reason that I had just come out of the water and needed to heat the fire with it to force him to go find firewood.


    Not long after Big Board left, he took out a piece of jade that had a sparkling luster and passed it in front of me.


    That jade was extremely crystal clear, and it was emitting a kind of extremely enchanting luster. One could tell at a glance that it was the highest quality jade! And at the top of the jade was carved five coiling dragons that were even more lifelike. They were simply one of a kind!


    If this item were to be put on the market, it would be comparable to the Luminous Pearl that the boss sold to his uncle!


    After stroking it for a while, he directly handed it over to me, "This time, you guys have gone through a life and death crisis. This thing really should belong to you. And before, I really did misjudge that girl. "Even though her father is not a good person, she has truly fallen for you."


    His words had undoubtedly confirmed that what I had experienced before was not a dream.


    But at this moment, I didn''t care about how he found out. I just lowered my head and started to reminisce about how good Dong Wan''er had been to me.


    I took the warm piece of jade and touched the strange but soothing lines on it. My heart was already at a loss as to what to do. But when I turned it over and saw the eight bird seal characters carved at the bottom of the jade, my mind immediately went blank!


    Although I didn''t recognize the eight seal script, I had a rough idea of what it was based on what I had heard and the reason we had come here.


    However, what surprised me was that the item that we desperately tried to find ended up in his hands.


    However, all of this didn''t seem to be that important anymore. What I need to do now is to use this thing in my hand to force the mastermind behind this to reveal himself, completely cutting off all the conspiracies, so as to give Dong Wan''er an explanation!


    Thinking of this, my heart calmed down a lot.


    However, the words that Big Bro Dian Zi said next, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows.


    "Do you know where I found it?"


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, the crazy guy didn''t want to keep me in suspense, "It''s in that tree hole! Remember what happened when you went down into the hollow in the tree? "


    Listening to him, I did remember that dream, which was quite real. Furthermore, from the location of the centipede weasel''s appearance, it was possible that Tie Muzhen''s coffin was indeed hidden halfway through the tree hole!


    Although my interest in these matters is no longer as great as before, I clearly remember that I never told anyone about that dream of mine! How did that crazy guy know?


    Seeing the doubtful expression on my face, a smile appeared on his face. "Hehe! How about it? Are you finally interested? "


    After saying that, seeing that I still did not express anything, the deranged man curled his lips and said in a rather bored manner, "Actually, I am the old monk that you''ve been looking for, the one who possesses the ability to see through dreams." "However ¡­"


    What? It turns out that the old monk who kept pushing me deeper and deeper, who caused me to experience innumerable dangers and who made me so depressed, is actually the person in front of me?


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when I felt a surge of anger rise in my heart. Without saying anything further, I tossed the Everlasting Jue to the side and charged straight at him! He grabbed Chen Xiaolian''s neck and pinned him to the ground!

 C190

    To be honest, at this moment, I really had the urge to strangle him to death!


    But when I think about it carefully, aside from creating a few doubts that I don''t understand, he doesn''t seem to have done anything evil.


    Moreover, if not for him promptly notifying Zhang Shimin at the underwater dragon palace, no one would have known what would have happened between us. Elder Miao, who has been protecting me, seems to have something to do with him ¡­


    At this thought, I let go of my hands and removed myself from the deranged child.


    However, the moment I let go of him, a big board appeared out of nowhere and took my place, choking my neck!


    "I didn''t expect that you would use the name of your family to do such a heinous thing!" Speak! How many girls have you seen bathing? Which is the most beautiful? "Where do you live?"


    Seeing that the big board started to make a mistake again, I went up to him and kicked him down from his deranged body!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to pursue the past anymore. I just want to know what happened all this time, and what happened ten years ago."


    After I pulled the board off him, he held his neck and gasped for breath. After smoking a cigarette to calm his mind, he started to tell me everything he knew.


    According to him, ten years ago, there was no one from the fifth faction involved. All of this was orchestrated by Dong Hai. His goal was to collect all the secrets of the twelve golden men from two thousand years ago and seek the path to immortality!


    In order to achieve this goal, and also in order to eliminate his discord, he had directly instigated the false image of the fifth faction''s interference, spending a huge price to weaken the power of the three great families!


    Furthermore, he faked his death later on in order to secretly investigate the descendants of the other twelve Golden Man guards!


    Those twelve descendants had their own lives, strengths, majesty, intelligence, luck, longevity, tenacity, kindness, agility, bravery, prediction, and caution.


    Due to Dong Hai''s secret movements, besides the Gu skill representing tenacity, the art representing life, and the plow technique representing dignity, there was already the dream technique representing intelligence, the Wind Controlling Technique representing agility, the Ling Unwinding Technique representing strength, and the Metal and Stone Technique representing kindness.


    According to his words, Liu Kuang and his sister didn''t leave after breaking the magic array, but instead set up a clinic on the spot. And the Qin Lingxiao that had appeared earlier was the true successor of the Wind Controlling Technique!


    However, these were just superficial signs.


    Through other people''s dreams, the crazy brother also saw in the Liu Kuang brother and sister some of the longevity of the body magic shadow. Moreover, in his impression, the most mysterious person was still Zhang Zikong!


    Although the Zhang Clan''s antics originated from Grandmaster Ban, but in Zhang Zikong, Big Brother Mang saw the shadow of strength, might, kindness and caution! He didn''t know if the antics itself contained these elements, or if Zhang Zi Kong was hiding some sort of secret.


    After hearing what Bro Foolish had to say, I remembered something that happened between me and Zhang Zikong.


    Every time Zhang Zi Kong used the purple gold whip, I would feel a sense of majesty as though a god had descended to the mortal world. Furthermore, the Life Continuing Powder that could ensure one''s survival should also belong to the category of ''Golden Stones''. His incomprehensible high level of thought and planning should also be part of the careful pursuit of enemies.


    However, this power ¡­ Heh! Zhang Zikong was already extremely strong, if he had a secret technique like the unloading of the mountain gate, who knew how strong he would be when he activated the unloading of the mountain!


    "Sigh!" I say, how come you see everything from other people''s dreams? Can''t they see it from their own dreams? "


    The words on the board actually brought me to my senses. Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look curiously at my brother.


    "You must be joking!" Dreamscape is only for people like you who are not very strong in willpower! Even for Brother Zhou, I can only roughly see what happened to him after he fainted or got drunk! Otherwise, this secret art would be too heaven defying! "


    Hearing his words, Da Gang was immediately unconvinced and charged towards him! The two of them instantly began fighting!


    Even though the big board is the champion of scattered fights, I don''t think that he is a match for Big Brother Dian. Moreover, I believe that Big Brother Dian will not hit hard on the big board either, so I simply ignored it and directly picked up the Everlasting Jue from the ground and started to think about what to do next.


    Although this item was indeed good, it might not be able to lure Dong Hai out. After all, Dong Zhuo had destroyed ten of the twelve golden men. Furthermore, Dong Hai''s schemes had indeed brought to light the mysterious secret techniques'' inheritors one after another.


    If only Zhang Zi Kong was here, with his high intelligence, he would have thought of an excellent idea.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but start to feel troubled again. Because up until now, even Crazy Bro himself didn''t know if Zhang Zikong was really on Dong Hai''s side.


    Previously, when we came here, he told me to secretly drive around and not reveal my whereabouts, so as to not disturb Little White''s plans. But later on, on the Western Xia ruins, he said that Little White had really betrayed us!


    "Don''t worry, once we get back, we''ll immediately go find that brat from the Inner Mongolia surnamed Qin!" There''s still a big secret hidden in their house! "


    I don''t know when, but Big Bro Mang has already walked to my side. Raising his head, he saw that the large board had been tied up to the ground like a bunch of pigs!


    "Is there a big secret hidden in their house?"


    "Yes!" Back in the day, before the old thief Dong Zhuo melted the ten golden men, he had already transferred the ten golden men to the descendant of the one he predicted! At that time, if he wanted to achieve the ability of changing into a gigantic beast without anyone noticing, he would need to work together with several other people! Furthermore, Wind Controlling Technique is essential! "


    "Wind Controlling Technique?"


    "Yes!" Based on the conditions at that time, what could they do if they didn''t use a kite or a lamp to transport a huge beast from the imperial city? Moreover, in order to lift such a heavy object, the bright lantern is unrealistic. The only way is to have several tens, or even hundreds of Wind Controlling Technique''s descendants! "


    Right! If he could find the whereabouts of the ten Golden Man, Dong Hai would definitely not continue luring others to show up! When that time comes, as long as I have the Eternal Jue in my hands and the wind from Golden Man is released, Dong Hai will definitely come out!


    When I was getting up to pack my bags and get ready to leave, my brother told me one more thing, and it was great news for me to be alive again!


    "Just now, I vaguely saw a person''s dream. That person''s memory is almost exactly the same as the one you saw before you fainted, I think it''s Dong Wan''er. Besides, I can feel the aura of more than ten living people beside her, and the Purple-Gold Whip seems to be on those people!"


    When Crazy Bro found us, the Purple Gold Whip had already disappeared. It would be reasonable to say that those people found Dong Wan''er''s Purple Gold Whip at the same time. But the question was, who were these people? Dong Hai''s men?


    If that''s the case, shouldn''t their purpose in coming here be the same as us? But why haven''t we met them from beginning to end? And according to what Big Bro Kuang said in the Western Xia Ruins, their goal seemed to be the Western Xia Ruins! Could it be that there''s something important hidden inside the relic?


    Even though I was puzzled by this question, I instantly grabbed onto his shoulder in joy after hearing his words. "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true! Is there a need for me to lie to you about this sort of thing? "


    Great! Great! Wan-Er wasn''t dead! She''s not dead! The heavens have eyes!


    At this moment, my heart was filled with unprecedented happiness! If it wasn''t for my demented brother being too old and the many wrinkles on his face, I really want to give him a big kiss on the cheek!


    After that, the group of people happily headed out of the forest. We haven''t met any wild beasts with Big Bro Kuang''s guidance, and I''ve asked him about Elder Miao on the way there.


    However, the answer he gave me was that even though he knew that there was someone like Elder Miao, he had never met him! What Xu Man said to me before was just what he told Xu Man to say. He said it to get someone with a unique physique like me to enter!


    Of course, now that things have come to this, I don''t care about his previous motive anymore. I just want to pull Dong Hai out and give him a good beating!


    However, at this point, my heart was a little tangled.


    Although I must destroy Dong Hai''s plan, what happens after it is completed? How am I supposed to face Zhang Shimin?


    And if Zhang Shimin leaves me in a fit of rage, I would naturally be with Dong Wan''er, but how would I be able to face my father-in-law?


    Even though my heart is tangled, I don''t seem to have any way to quit now.


    It was just like what Zhang Zikong said to Dong Hai during their conversation at the Dragon Palace. No one would be willing to be involved in a conspiracy with Zhang Zikong because of such a bomb! If I were to suddenly show my face before destroying Dong Hai''s plan, it would be equivalent to exposing him to danger. Furthermore, after they get rid of him, they might not let me off!


    Thus, other than completely destroying Dong Hai''s plan, I seemed to have no other choice.


    But how? Where to destroy? I don''t have a clue. The only thing he could do now was to take things one step at a time.


    After eating countless rare animals in the country for three days, we finally walked out of the mountain forest. Once we left the mountain, we rushed to the Inner Mongolia without stopping.


    According to his words, Qin Lingxiao was not only the successor of Wind Controlling Technique, but also the descendant of Genghis Khan''s tomb guard!


    As soon as he got off the plane, Qin Lingxiao and Hua Zhai had already arrived at the airport to welcome us! As for Dazhi, he actually yelled at Qin Lingxiao in front of the crowd, "What the f * * k! I never thought of that!" "Young brother, you are still young. You are the guardian of the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum!"


    What a f * cking joke! Where the Genghis Khan Mausoleum actually exists has been an unsolved mystery since time immemorial! And this idiot actually said it out loud in front of everyone!


    As expected, the moment he opened his mouth, almost everyone in the airport cast a strange look at us. As for Qin Lingxiao, his expression immediately darkened!

 C191

    After seeing this scene, I didn''t know what to do. I could only turn my head to look at Ego, hoping that he would have a good way to smooth things over.


    However, he acted like it had nothing to do with him as he whistled and walked to the side! At this moment, Qin Lingxiao was also staring at the big board. Without a word, he took out a handgun from his chest.


    The moment he pulled out his handgun, the entire airport was in an uproar!


    "You know too much!"


    After saying this, before we could react, he had already pulled the trigger!


    Following that, a stream of water arrows shot out from his gun towards the big board! Qin Lingxiao also started laughing out loud!


    Seeing this, I immediately reacted. I walked up to Qin Lingxiao and gave him a big hug. Hua Zi, who had recovered, rushed up and pressed the board to the ground. Then, the two of them started to fight!


    It was also only at this moment that order was restored at the airport, and some security personnel who were in charge of security finally dared to walk towards us!


    "Sir, this is a public place. Please pay attention to your image!"


    As he said that, the two security guards pulled open the two rolled up on the ground, one of them directly took the water gun from Qin Lingxiao''s hand. After confirming that it was filled with water, they gave us a helpless look.


    When we got out of the airport, the boy dragged the board onto the lawn and we rolled together again without a word. Since the board had made a mistake, I went up and gave him a kick as well.


    "Brother Zhou!" Why did you elbow your way out! "


    After everyone had finished making a ruckus, we got into a private car. Qin Lingxiao drove the car and the group of people headed towards their destination.


    "Before you arrived, there was a Tibetan Lama who came to find me. He said that you were looking for the holy icons of the past, so he told me to meet you at the airport today. He also told me to bring the water gun, and that I must help you find the holy statue. "


    After hearing what he said, I couldn''t help but look at him in confusion.


    "Yes, most of the descendants of the deduction techniques that represent the prediction have become monks or lama."


    From what he said, I was quite confident that we would make this trip. After all, with those godly people who can calculate, our safety will be guaranteed by a lot!


    But as we drove west into the early hours of the morning and came to our meeting place to see the lama, we couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The lama''s name was Tugli, and although he was about the same age as his brother, and even though his name sounded a little like the Mongol longevity of Tengger, he was just an ordinary lama.


    In his own words, he was just here to help us fulfill the wishes he had made before the Buddha, as the High Lama of the Temple had said.


    He also brought us quite a few companions along the way!


    Yes, he had walked all the way from Tibet! As an ascetic monk, I don''t know how long he had been on the road before us! However, he was able to survive all these difficulties and dangers. This made me have a whole new level of respect for him!


    However, I don''t really like the companions he brought us!


    It was only when we were out of the little town and into a wilderness of our own cluster that I saw that the Lama had brought us a total of ten companions. There were hikers on the road, hunters on the Buddhist Mongolian grassland, elderly people who used to be herdsmen as they drove ox-carts about ¡­ In short, it was a myriad of things that caused my face to be overwhelmed with shock one after another!


    However, according to him, this was the will of heaven, allowing him to meet them on the way and travel with them! In short, what he said made sense, leaving me speechless!


    On the contrary, Dazhi and Hua Zi immediately took out their cigarettes and sent them out after finding out there were so many weird people. They then sat around a bonfire and listened to their story!


    Seeing this, I helplessly looked at Ego before heaving a long sigh towards the sky. Afterwards, I collapsed onto the grass patch and closed my eyes to rest my mind.


    "Don''t mind it. These fortune-tellers like to confuse others on purpose, but in the end, you will find that he has his own reasons for every single one of his actions."


    At some point, Big Bro Edger had already sat by my side. After hearing his words, I, who originally didn''t hold much hope for this trip, finally found a reason to continue.


    "Hello everyone, I am a Russian, my Chinese name is Li Taimin! It''s my pleasure to be able to travel with you! "


    The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy looking person. He didn''t say anything before, and I thought he was a local herdsman. I didn''t expect that he wasn''t one of us!


    "The reason I came to the treasure trove this time was to search for the secret that has remained unanswered for thousands of years. The place where God''s right hand, Xila, was buried!"


    After saying that, he suddenly whispered in my ear, "In the eyes of foreigners, Tie Muzhen is the incarnation of Xila. If he came to look for Xila, then it means that his group of people have similar goals."


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. The tomb of Tie Muzhen, didn''t we already find it at Six Pang Mountain? Why did you come to Mongolia to look for me? And even if this foreigner was here to find the tomb of Ironwood, it didn''t mean that other people came with the same goal in mind!


    However, my doubt only lasted for a moment before it was dispelled by their subsequent conversation.


    After Li Taimin said that, the old man, who used to be a herdsman, and a few others also joined in the conversation. Most of what they said couldn''t be separated from the topic of the Genghis Khan Tomb!


    From their conversation, I also understood that Timurus did die during the war against Western Xia. However, his final tomb had become an unsolved mystery.


    Speaking of which, according to Mongolian customs, people needed to be buried within three days of their death. Therefore, Tie Muzhen was buried at the Six Pang Mountain at that time. The other claim was that he had been chased all the way to the Eternal Hills Mountain Range before he had a chance of success. However, when he came out three days later, it was as if he had obtained godly powers and annihilated his tribe in one fell swoop.


    After he gained control of the Ironwood Mountain Range, he gave the order to seal off the Han River Ledun Mountains and put that area under a restricted area. He also said that after he died, he would definitely bury himself in that mountain range!


    There was also a saying that the body of the deceased was indeed buried at the Six Paths Mountain. However, at that time, the priest had used an ancient method to attach his soul to a piece of camel''s hair and brought his soul back to the Mountain Range of the Everlasting River to be buried.


    What they said was basically the same, and from what they said, I knew where we were going.


    That''s right, the Hanheertun Mountains!


    Er-ge had said that those fortune-tellers tended to deliberately mystify things, but their arrangement had a certain purpose.


    That is to say, the Ghost Lama had found so many people for us, but he was actually hinting us to find a place to hide the Golden Man!


    Furthermore, from the legends, it seemed as if he had been chased down and killed by other tribes. However, ever since he entered the Hunchbacked Mountains, it was as if he had obtained a divine power.


    After we ate the bonfire and grilled meat and rice, just as we were about to rest, the old man, Saul, who was driving the carriage rolled around our camp with a bucket of something in his hand.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but pull the local young hunter, Ala Tai, over and ask, "What is he doing?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Those are just the customs of some places. They say that in order to prevent any evil spirits from invading, you have to spread cow dung all around your camp before you go to bed. That way, you won''t be able to find a place for those evil spirits."


    Since it was a local custom, I didn''t mind it too much. I walked into the tent, covered it with a sheepskin blanket and went to sleep.


    However, while I was still in a daze, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hand heat up slightly!


    You know, ever since this wooden ox followed me, it has saved me who knows how many times! Therefore, when I noticed that something was wrong with the wooden ox, I immediately sat up and shook the wooden bull awake!


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night? Are you still letting me sleep!?"


    After he woke up, Big Board seemed to be somewhat resentful.


    But after he woke up, I suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the vicinity of the camp!


    The sound only lasted for a few seconds before it died down. However, the chopping board was immediately energized. Without saying anything further, it took off the shotgun hanging on the tent and was about to leave!


    Seeing this, I immediately rushed forward to stop him, "What are you doing? "We don''t even know what kind of things are wandering around us right now. If you go out like this, what happens if you run into danger?"


    As soon as I said that, Hua Zi woke up as well, and the voice rang out again!


    Hearing that, Hua Zi had an excited expression and without saying anything further, he took out another hunting rifle from the tent!


    "Brother Zhou, have you heard of Lone Wolf of the prairie? It was an extremely rare and difficult to kill item to obtain! But that thing''s fur is actually very valuable! "


    "Lone Wolf?"


    "Yes!" This kind of wolf is usually the descendant of the Wolf King. When it reaches the age, it needs to go out and gain experience by itself. When it becomes very strong and alert and can lead a pack of wolves by itself, the Wolf King will pass its position as the leader to it! "


    "That''s right!" Listen to the sounds outside, there''s only one place where there''s a sound! Besides wolves, there are no other ferocious beasts on the prairie! "


    As soon as he said that, Big Board and Hua Zhe walked out of the tent quietly with their rifles in their hands.


    However, when I looked at the pitch-black and empty plains, a bad feeling rose in my heart!


    That''s not right! If it''s Lone Wolf, we have so many people and we even have guns! It can''t pose any threat to us!


    Thinking of this, I rushed out of the tent without a second word!

 C192

    As soon as I stepped out of the tent, I heard that weird sound again.


    And after I left the tent, that voice sounded much clearer!


    That sound was like something digging into the ground. It was the same sound made by the claws occasionally rubbing against the sand and rocks in the ground. Moreover, every time that sound stopped, there would be the sound of some animal chewing.


    Claws, and eating things in the soil, this animal I can only think of as a giant anteater pangolin. But in this vast Mongolian Prairie, there should not be such a thing as a pangolin, and the pangolin would never let my wooden cow sound the alarm!


    Thinking of this, I immediately took out my handgun and followed behind them, touching towards the hill near us!


    However, as soon as we walked a short distance away, I seemed to have stepped on something!


    Lowering his head, he saw that it was the cow dung Saul threw down earlier!


    The moment I stepped on the cow dung, the sound of digging and chewing suddenly disappeared! At this moment, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Not good! Something we don''t know about! Otherwise, no matter how ferocious it is, if it''s just one animal, it wouldn''t be a threat to us!


    Seeing this, I immediately raised my gun and pointed it at the hill in front of us. But the moment I raised my gun, a black figure that was slightly bigger than a dog drilled out from the ground and pounced towards the big board without saying anything!


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, my random shots seemed to hit the black shadow and it fell from the sky!


    At this moment, Bian Po and the others also seemed to realize the danger of coming here. Without saying anything further, they flashed their flashlights at the black shadow!


    However, when I saw the appearance of the black shadow, I broke out in a cold sweat!


    This was because the people who appeared under the light of a large flashlight were not Lone Wolf or Pangolin! It was a monster with a body that looked like a human but had sallow skin, skinny limbs, and a head as big as a human. Its ears and nostrils were huge and it had no eyes. It had two rows of sharp fangs in its mouth! Moreover, the front claws of this monster actually had claws no less sharp than a bear''s!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The moment he saw that monster, even he was scared silly! He let out a loud shout and staggered backwards!


    After flopping around on the ground for a while, the monster began to use its claws to squeeze its stomach! A thick, stinky, grayish-red substance sprayed out like a fountain!


    And when those disgusting things shot out, they actually brought out the bullet that I hit it with!


    After squeezing out the bullet, the monster stood up as if nothing had happened and lifted its head to start sniffing the air!


    Seeing this, my mind immediately went blank!


    This bastard wasn''t even afraid of guns! The bullet had clearly entered its stomach, but it had actually managed to settle it so easily! Then what was it afraid of?


    Just as we were thinking about this, a clamor of voices came from behind us! It seems that my shot just now had woken everyone up! The beam of light from the flashlight was also shooting towards us!


    "Oh!" It''s actually a Goblin! "


    The first thing to ring out was Li Taimin''s rough voice! At the same time his voice rang out, the monster seemed to have locked onto the position of the board. It roared and pounced at the board once again!


    Seeing this, the large board man was so frightened that he staggered a few steps back, and then he sat down on the ground! On the other hand, when Hua Zi saw the monster pouncing towards them, he swung his spear towards the monster without any hesitation!


    However, the ghost''s ears seemed to be very sensitive. After hearing the wind from Hua Zi''s spear, it actually grabbed the gun that was flying towards it. Then, it climbed up the gun towards Hua Zi.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi panicked and waved his arm fiercely!


    However, that monster was like a maggot, tightly grabbing onto Hua Zi''s arm. It opened its huge mouth and bit down on Hua Zi''s arm!


    "AHH!"


    At the same time as Hua Zi''s shout, the big board finally reacted. He got up and used the butt of his spear to smash towards the back of the monster''s head!


    Pow!


    The rifle butt struck the back of the monster''s head, but the monster did not fall. Instead, it opened its bloody mouth and roared angrily. It let go of Hua Zi''s arm and pounced at the board!


    Due to the distance being too close and not being able to defend properly in time, the monster pounced at him from the front!


    The monster had already opened its bloody mouth and was about to bite down on the neck of the large board!


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew past me. I only saw a shadow flash past me, and by the time I came back to my senses, Qin Lingxiao was already beside Dazhou!


    At this time, he had already used one hand to block the monster''s bloody mouth with a scabbard, while the other hand wielded a steel sword as he chopped towards the monster''s neck!


    The monster seemed to have noticed the danger. Just as Qin Lingxiao''s steel knife was about to hit its neck, it suddenly retracted its neck and jumped off the large board!


    But the monster was fast, and the Wind Wielding Clan was much faster!


    Before it could land on the ground, Qin Lingxiao had already picked it up from the air with his foot!


    Furthermore, it was obvious that the monster had already discovered it when Qin Lingxiao''s foot had kicked it! However, before its four limbs could grab Qin Lingxiao''s leg, he had already hit it and quickly retracted his foot!


    Next, a flash of a blade could be seen in the air. By the time the monster had landed on the ground, it had already turned into countless pieces! At this time, the wooden bull in my hand also started to calm down!


    "Who do you think would be stronger if he were to fight with the cabbage?"


    At some point in time, Big Bro Kuang had already walked to my side. When I saw Qin Lingxiao''s clean hands, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a single word!


    It''s f * cking good that he''s standing on the same side as us! Otherwise, if he were to attack us, we probably wouldn''t even have the chance to escape!


    As soon as the monster spilled all over the ground, one of us, a local shepherd named Sapporo, walked up to it and, without a word, took a piss on the body of the monster!


    Seeing this, Saul and Ala Tai, who were also of the Mongolian race, immediately had an ugly expression on their faces.


    Although I don''t know what other customs Mongolia has, nor do I know what we met just now, I couldn''t help but frown upon hearing those actions of ours.


    "Don''t look at me like that! If you are counting on your family''s livestock to be harmed by this kind of thing, you will be the same as me! "


    After saying that, the leader swaggered back into the tent, leaving us in the same spot, unsure of what to think.


    Soon after, the group no longer dared to move alone. They simply built another bonfire in front of the campsite and sat down to rest.


    Toohey said that we had met an emissary from hell, so he insisted on chanting a spell to exorcise the evil spirits, and he took Toohey aside.


    Li Taimin, on the other hand, said that the thing we encountered before was a type of goblin that was known in the western legends as Goblin. Those goblins usually acted alone, but if one of them was in trouble, the others would quickly rush over to support them.


    As for Saul, who previously scattered cow dung around our camp, he said that it was a legendary evil being from the Mongolian Grassland. He had previously scattered cow dung around our camp just to avoid the intrusion of this kind of thing, but who would have thought that in the end, he would encounter such a thing.


    Moreover, his words had something in common with Li Taimin''s. It was that these goblins, which the West called Goblins, not only acted alone, but also supported each other in times of crisis. His previous ranch had been destroyed by this kind of thing!


    Just as he said that, a miserable scream came from inside the tent!


    At the sound, we immediately rushed towards the tent. However, when we entered the tent, we discovered that there was a pitch-black cave in the corner of the tent. Where else could we find the shadow of the pavilion?


    Seeing this, the three of us who were not very talkative looked at each other and walked towards the cave without saying anything. Moreover, one of them with a relatively short stature directly went into the cave!


    "This... "That thing is so dangerous ¡­"


    When we saw them directly drilling into the cave, all of us had the same expression on our faces! After Li Taimin said this, the one among the three who looked like a big brother smiled and waved at us.


    "It''s okay, we, Ol ''Three, are really good at digging. Our speed in the earth is about the same as a mouse''s. Even if we encounter something like the one before, there won''t be any problems!"


    As soon as he said that, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    However, before I could do anything, the soil beneath our feet suddenly started to loosen up! In the blink of an eye, the ground had caved in!


    When I regained my senses, we had already fallen into a four to five meter deep pit. Before I could even get up from the ground, the surroundings started to emit weird sounds!


    Hearing that, I immediately turned on my flashlight and shone it in my surroundings! When I saw the situation we were in, my scalp immediately went numb!


    Because around us, dozens of caves of various sizes have appeared, and in those caves, there are dozens of monsters crawling around like the ones we just saw!


    Seeing so many things besieged, one of us immediately cried out in fright! At the same time, the monsters that were crawling in the cave immediately charged towards the man!

 C193

    The moment those monsters moved, some of us also started to move!


    Aside from Qin Lingxiao and the other two from the three, Tu Ge and Ala Tai also rushed towards the people who were being surrounded by the monsters!


    By the time they reached the scene, the person who had screamed out had already been crawled onto by four or five of those monsters, and blood was spurting out in all directions!


    Alatai was a hunter. Without any hesitation, he pulled out his scimitar and slashed at the monster on the man''s body! As for Tu Ge, he had pulled out a hidden saber from an unknown place! Even Saul had pulled out a short knife from his leather boots!


    However, just as they arrived, those monsters suddenly jumped out from the man''s body. Instead, the other monsters pounced towards them from behind!


    Although the person who had been attacked earlier had been temporarily saved, from the looks of it, he did not have much time left to live! Furthermore, the few people who had gone to rescue were all thrown to the ground by the other monsters without exception!


    In an instant, the scene became extremely chaotic, with wails and curses coming from everywhere!


    At this moment, a strange sound came from behind me! Without a doubt, it must be some monster that smelled me and wanted to attack me from behind!


    However, when I turned around, I saw that behind me, there were four monsters listening attentively, as if they were trying to determine my position!


    Seeing this, I didn''t even dare to make a sound! On the other hand, Dazhou and Hua Zi, after discovering that there were monsters attacking us from behind, started shooting at the four monsters without any hesitation!


    Bang Bang...


    A gunshot rang out and the four monsters immediately lay on the ground, wriggling. However, in an instant, they had managed to squeeze out all the bullets from their bodies!


    At the same time, the monsters around us also charged towards Dai Gang and Hua Zi!


    How could I just ignore them? He pulled out his gun and aimed at a monster''s head and shot!


    But this shot of mine has undoubtedly exposed my position!


    I had only fired two shots when a monster opened its mouth wide and pounced towards my outstretched hand! And almost at the same time, there was also that monster that climbed up behind me!


    That monster climbed onto my shoulder in an instant and stuck its head out from behind me. It opened its mouth wide and bit towards my neck!


    Seeing this, I instinctively punched the nose of that monster!


    However, just as my punch was about to land, another monster climbed up. The moment that monster came up, it immediately grabbed my neck and opened its mouth to bite down on my neck!


    I tried my best to wave my arms a few times, but I realized that no matter how hard I tried, those monsters were like maggots on my body. I couldn''t shake them off at all! The monster''s mouth was already biting towards my neck, but there was nothing I could do!


    However, at this critical moment, the entire pit was instantly drowned by a loud roar!


    At the same time that the scolding sound rang out, strong gales began to blow from the pit and countless blades of light began to flash in the air!


    Before that monster''s mouth could even touch my neck, its head was split in half, and with a "pa pa pa" sound, it fell onto the ground!


    By the time the saber light stopped, all the monsters that had charged into the pit and attacked us were nothing but piles of rotten meat on the ground!


    After seeing so many of his comrades destroyed in an instant, the monsters that were still unable to join the battle began to retreat back into the cave in fear. As for Qin Lingxiao, he stood there with a steel sword in his hand like a statue!


    After those monsters retreated, we started to dig with the things in our hands. During this period of time, the burrowing rat that drilled into the hole previously actually came out of the hole completely unharmed! After a while, we crawled out of the pit.


    Then, after Saul had rolled us in and "protected" us, we were able to sit down and clean up and count our injuries.


    Other than the burrowing rat that had drilled into the cave previously, everyone else had wounds of varying sizes on their bodies. Especially the one who was the first to scream!


    There was a wound on his neck, and blood gushed out like a fountain. There was no way we could stop the bleeding, so after about half an hour, his body temperature had become as hot as a stone.


    The dead man was a middle-aged man named Di Siping. When he saw that the man had completely lost his life force, he covered his head with his hands and started to sob softly. It was obvious that their relationship before was not bad.


    Aside from the dead man, everyone else had suffered some minor injuries. The most puzzling thing was that after Qin Lingxiao climbed out of the pit, he fell to the ground. No matter how we yelled, he wouldn''t wake up!


    According to what Crazy Bro said, although Qin Lingxiao was proficient, he had used Wind Controlling Technique in order to save as many lives as he could in the pit! And once this secret art was activated, he would be so weak that even walking would become a problem!


    However, it was true that he had saved everyone, so when someone suggested a stretcher to carry him away, no one objected. Furthermore, the two brothers who were present at that time had witnessed Qin Lingxiao''s capabilities. They had volunteered to take care of him!


    "Tch!" "He''s as light as a chicken, I don''t believe that he''s that good!"


    After seeing how much his two brothers cared about Qin Lingxiao, that guy called the Gouge Mouse looked at him with disdain. As for his two brothers, A''Xiong and Pihou, they seemed to know his personality and didn''t care about him at all.


    Originally, Li Taimin had proposed to cancel this trip after what had happened.


    However, the moment he spoke out his thoughts, he was immediately refuted by others. Furthermore, the one who made the most noise was actually his dead comrade, Di Siping!


    "Go back? He had already paid such a heavy price! If I go back, wouldn''t my companions have died in vain? "


    "Mister Di, you should think about it more carefully!" We are only at the borders of the Holy Mountain, and that kind of situation has already happened. Once we enter the Holy Mountain''s territory, who knows what we will encounter! "


    "I don''t care! We are already near the holy mountain. If we do not find the true resting place of Genghis Khan, even if I die, I will not go back! "


    "Little Deng is the youngest young lad in our department. If I go back like this, how will I be able to face the gazes of my colleagues? How will I face his family?"


    When he cried, the foreigner immediately compromised, "But let''s say this first! If there was anything dangerous, I wouldn''t be involved! Just stand to the side! I will come out again when the danger is resolved! "


    These words were as if he had become the big boss!


    But then again, foreigners always paid attention to benefits and safety. If they were asked to take risks, they wouldn''t do anything unless it was enough to make them give up their lives!


    As everyone was discussing whether to stay or not, the three brothers completely ignored our conversation and continued to look at their own maps.


    At the back of the head of my Herculean chicks, there is a large portion of the Hanheertong Mountains, which are beyond the borders of the world, and which, without guessing, must be studying the route out of the country and back.


    While they were studying the sheepskin map, I could faintly see that on the chest of the person called Ah Xiong, there was a strange pendant. It looked like a mini bear paw, and was extremely cute!


    If I''m not wrong, the three of them are likely to be the golden field field field officers. That''s why when they saw that little brother''s skills were so good, they started to curry favor with him! I reckon it''s because he wants little brother to join them! "


    Big Bro Kuang seemed to know quite a lot. Just by looking at the pendant on Ah Xiong''s chest, he was able to guess so many things.


    However, it was true that the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum had been an unsolved mystery for a long time. Naturally, there were quite a few people chasing after this unsolved mystery.


    After a short rest, the sky gradually brightened. After Saul rolled away to strengthen our defenses, we didn''t encounter any of those monsters again!


    It''s just that Saul lost one of his cows in this incident, so we had to give up a cart and some unimportant equipment.


    However, when we were able to see the legendary mountain range known as the Holy Mountain, the Han River Leiden Mountain Range, Toog suddenly stopped us in our tracks!


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    When everyone rushed forward with alert expressions, all they saw was a small river less than five meters in front of us! However, on the other side of the river, there seemed to be a clay figurine half-buried in the earth.


    "You made us stop just because of this?"


    After seeing that river, Li Taimin immediately became dissatisfied.


    But in the eyes of Toog, Saul, and Alatai, I saw worry! It was as if the river that was less than five meters wide and half a meter deep was a natural moat in their eyes!


    "You people of Tian Dynasty are just too superstitious! This river was so clear! There was nothing in the river! What''s so scary about that? "


    With that, Li Taimin walked straight towards the river!


    At this moment, I could clearly see that the worry on their faces had been replaced by fear! At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I was about to stop Li Taimin, but before I could open my mouth to speak, he had already walked into the river, allowing the river water to soak his knees!


    "AHH!"


    Just as he turned around and was about to throw a mocking smile at us, a pained expression suddenly appeared on his face.

 C194

    When Li Taimin cried out in pain, everyone''s expressions immediately turned ugly. In addition, Saul rushed towards Li Taimin without saying a word!


    After seeing Saul''s actions, we finally recovered our wits.


    But just as we were about to rush upwards, Li Taimin suddenly laughed out loud!


    Yes, he smiled and bent over us in the water when he saw our nervous expressions!


    Seeing that they were being toyed with, everyone''s faces turned ugly. Saul turned around and walked in the direction of his oxcart with an ashen face.


    However, at the same time that Saul rolled over, I seemed to hear Alatai say something. I then saw Li Taimin look towards the water with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Hey!" Come and see what I''ve found. "


    With that, Li Taimin scooped up a handful of water and was about to go ashore.


    However, the moment one of his feet touched the ground, fear could be seen in his eyes, and the water in his hands splashed onto the ground!


    After that, Li Taimin''s body shriveled up right in front of us. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a dried up corpse! He fell to the ground! He did not even have the time to struggle or scream!


    Everyone widened their eyes when they saw this scene unfold in front of them! And when I saw Li Taimin instantly turn from a living person into a mummy, my scalp couldn''t help but go numb!


    "The Mongol tribe believe in burial in this place. The messenger from hell lives in the river, and the river is their final resting place! That clay figure represents the will of the god of death! "


    After saying that, Ala Tai shook his head and turned around, walking towards the direction Saul had gone. As for Tu Ge, he held his scripture scroll and started chanting.


    Although everyone was curious about Li Taimin''s death, his death was too strange! Therefore, even though Tu Ge later said he had transcended the limits, no one dared to approach him.


    After that, they had to split up and search for a place to cross the river. When it was dark and they returned to the gathering place, someone finally found a clay statue that was partially buried in the ground at the bottom of the river.


    According to Saul''s intentions, the two clay statues represented the two Hell''s Envoys. Normally, the Hell''s Envoys did not interact with each other, so crossing the river between the two clay statues was the safest option.


    As a result, the group packed their bags and headed down the river.


    But when we reached our destination, Alatai frowned again.


    The senses of the hunters were extremely sensitive! He remembered that when Li Taimin died, he frowned, as if sensing the existence of something. When I saw him frown once again, I couldn''t help but pat his wrist out of curiosity. "Did you sense something?"


    "Yes, earlier when Li Taimin died, I felt the aura of death. It was indeed the safest spot between the two gods of death! But now, I feel an aura of death that''s several times denser than before! "


    As soon as he said this, we heard a sound coming from the river, and it sounded like someone was flopping in the water! Following that, someone''s cry for help could be heard!


    Although the sound of the river was very clear, none of us dared to move a step towards the river! Instead, as everyone looked in horror towards the direction of the voice, a figure emitting a blurry white light directly climbed out of the river!


    When the figure appeared in front of us, I instantly sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Even though the man was dripping all over and his face was as pale as paper, his face was clear. Who else could it be?


    His body was now covered with what seemed to be some sort of monstrosity!


    Moreover, the front half of the items had already drilled into his body, leaving only the tail of the fishes with the legs of frogs sticking out. The faint fluorescent light was emitted from the monsters'' bodies!


    Seeing this scene, Hua Zi and the other three brothers were about to move forward, but were stopped by Tu Ge and the others!


    "Sacrifice is in progress now! Whoever went up would die! "Everyone, run!"


    After saying that, the Lama of Toog actually pulled Hua Zi along and ran towards the back!


    When they saw that we were ignoring them, they immediately started shouting and ran towards us! At this moment, I could clearly feel that the wooden cow in my hand had become boiling hot!


    Without saying anything further, I pulled the board with me and ran out!


    You can see that when he ran towards us, his body was already burning with white flames! "" I don''t know ¡­ "" " The moment the flames touched the ground, the plants that were originally green immediately turned into charcoal! Leaning on the plants on the ground, the flames spread out rapidly in all directions!


    In the blink of an eye, the white flames started to burn crazily, and we could only run for our lives in one direction!


    Fortunately, before he could even run a few steps, he was already falling towards the ground.


    However, after he fell, the white flames spread far and wide across the prairie before finally coming to a stop!


    When the flames died down, we crept back towards our oxcart. When we got back to the ox-cart, not only was it the Sapporo, but even the few oxen who had been tied to the cart and hadn''t had time to run away had been turned into shriveled corpses!


    "What the heck is this thing?"


    Looking at the monsters that were still moving on their bodies, the big board poked them with the butt of the gun, but the moment it touched the object, the white flame of the gun appeared again!


    Seeing this, the big board let out a scream and directly threw the shotgun out! At almost the same instant the shotgun hit the ground, the wooden butt had turned into a pile of charred flesh!


    "F * ck me!" This thing is way too powerful! As long as it''s organic matter, it can instantly cremate!? "


    The large board looked at the moving things with lingering fear, and no longer dared to approach them. At this moment, Toohey was the first to come back in our direction.


    "This thing is known as the Son of God over there! It''s an amphibious fish with two frog-like hind legs. It is only when it is time for sacrifice that we will drive the animals to the water''s edge so that they can reproduce. "


    After saying that, Toog immediately turned his scripture and started chanting inscriptions that we did not understand.


    We originally thought that he was trying to help the dead, but who would have thought that he would squat down and grab that monster, pulling it out of the corpse!


    The so-called Son of God was just like what he said, a small fish with two frogs'' hind legs. However, this fish''s head was very sharp, just like a hammer! Furthermore, its entire body was emitting a hazy white light, and its body was translucent. It gave off a feeling of inexplicable fondness!


    Then, to our surprise, Toohey put the Holy Son back in the river, one by one! Finally, he pushed the corpses of the two oxen into the river as well!


    When he finished this series of tasks, the others came back one after another. However, when they saw that he could actually hold that deadly thing in his hands like a pet, everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground!


    "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, in the eyes of the people, there are some terrifying ghosts. "Like this Holy Son, as long as you are wholehearted and sincere, he won''t hurt you!"


    I was originally an atheist, but what happened afterwards made me believe that there was something in this world that people couldn''t explain. Especially after seeing the miracle just now, I felt a sense of longing for Buddhism!


    Not only me, I think that other than Qin Lingxiao, who was unconscious on the oxcart, no one else believed what he said!


    Wait! Qin Lingxiao!


    Thinking of this, I immediately ran in the direction of the oxcart!


    F * ck, we were so focused on escaping that we forgot about him! If he was touched by those deadly white flames, how could he survive?


    However, when I hurriedly lifted the tarpaulin covering the oxcart, I saw that he was still lying there, breathing evenly, and didn''t seem to have been touched by the white flames at all!


    Could it be that this oilcloth had the ability to cut off the white flames?


    As my heart was filled with doubts, I couldn''t help but pick up the tarpaulin on the floor. But, what made me feel inconceivable was that the oil stains on the tarpaulin had already completely turned into ashes!


    The oil stains on the tarpaulin were burnt into ashes, which meant that Qin Lingxiao should have touched the white flames as well. But why was he completely fine? Could it be that he also believed in Buddhism and had reached such a pious level? But wasn''t he a tomb watcher?


    At this moment, not only me, but the others also looked at the unconscious Qin Lingxiao with expressions of disbelief.


    "Could it be that this little brother also believes in Buddha?"


    The skinny monkey of the three brothers looked at the underground rat with a puzzled expression. As for the underground rat, it said with a look of disdain, "I thought Buddhism was really that magical! So it''s actually just a coincidence! "


    After hearing what the rat said, there was no anger on Tu Ge''s face. Instead, he smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it. Buddha can only walk the path of destiny! Since I know that the river is inhabited by the Son of God and not some other deity, I will be a good person and help everyone get out of this predicament! "


    And with that, Toohey turned his scripture wheel and began to chant inscriptions that we did not understand, and went down into the river!

 C195

    Originally, when I saw Tu Ge walking towards the river, I thought of going up to advise him against it, but I was stopped by the underground drilling-rat and even my crazy brother stopped me.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a sect in Tibet that specializes in these supernatural phenomena. Although in the eyes of others they were seen as a godly stick, in reality, they knew many things that ordinary people did not! And judging from the situation just now, although it''s not like what he needs to believe in the buddhist faith like he says, but at least to him, those things will not hurt him! "


    After hearing his words, I looked doubtfully at Tu Ge, who had already walked to the riverside.


    The moment he walked into the river, his feet started to shine with that hazy white light, but he was still calmly reciting the scripture! If not for Qin Lingxiao''s accidental survival proving that the truth is not like what he said, I would have almost believed his words!


    But I broke out in a cold sweat for him when I saw those weird fishes with frog legs swimming in the water!


    One had to know that these things were not for fun! He might even become the third Li Taimin!


    Although Toog said that he had pacified the Holy Children and that we could cross the river smoothly, no one dared to jump into the water like him, just in case.


    Later on, everyone shared the luggage, pushing the ox-carts into the water to act as a zero-hour bridge. Only then did we cross the river from the ox-carts!


    At this time, the stretcher that he had made up for Qin Lingxiao''s convenience finally worked.


    However, due to the fact that Qin Lingxiao had survived under those white flames, he was directly viewed as an ominous person by Tu Ge. Under his persuasion, Saul and Ala Tai also had a prejudice against him. Furthermore, under the instigation of the burrowing rats, Skinny Leathered Monkey and Ah Xiong had no choice but to stand by their side!


    Therefore, the task of moving Qin Lingxiao naturally fell on our shoulders.


    "Brother Zhou, I often carry heavy burdens when I''m in the army. Just leave this small matter to me!"


    "Aiya! "Since I''ve lost the stick of the cabbage, I feel guilty for not doing some heavy work now. So, just leave this task to me, Hua Zi. All the others, the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped, to the side!"


    The first half of the speech on the board made me feel touched, but when the second half was said, a f * cking horse ran through my heart!


    After crossing the river and walking another kilometer or so, we finally settled down in a hollow.


    Saul had chosen the base. According to him, the monsters that traversed the earth only existed at the edge of the holy mountain. They were good at digging, but they would never dig too deep. As long as we enter the Holy Mountain area, we will be able to completely get rid of those monsters.


    Then Alatai picked some dried cow dung out of a box and started a fire, and made us food with the fire of cow dung.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Bighead returned to his tent with the excuse that his stomach was not feeling well.


    Actually, everyone could see his expression. It was because he had a conflicted feeling towards the food that was roasted with cow dung. However, after the big board returned to the tent, no one said anything.


    After eating, Saul rolled around us and made a "protection" of the somewhat moist cow dung. Only then did we all return to the tent to rest.


    However, for safety''s sake, we only set up three relatively large tents, and since the tents were so close to each other, we could almost hear the sound of snoring coming from the tent next door!


    "Brother Zhou, do you think those things will come for revenge tonight?"


    "That may not be so!" "Based on how many monsters popped out after we killed one of their comrades previously, this kind of thing really holds a grudge!"


    Hearing me and Hua Zi talking, Bighead also came over. "Who cares!" In any case, we were just temporarily gathering together. If those things were to come again, we just had to take care of ourselves! As for the others, they are obviously asking for good fortune! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was rewarded by the crazy guy!


    "What are you saying? The road ahead was still so long! We still don''t know how many dangers are waiting for us. One more person means one more power! "If that''s the case, all of them will be dead before we even reach the Holy Mountain area!"


    As they were talking, the two of them started arguing and they were even fighting inside the tent!


    I was used to this kind of situation, so I started to talk to Hua Zi about the weirdest person among us!


    I remember last night, when we first arrived at the camp, that man only gave us a symbolic greeting. Furthermore, after the incident, he had not expressed his opinion. Furthermore, he had not spoken a single word since that day! Just sit with that Desipping all the time!


    If not for the fact that there is such a person among us, I would almost ignore his existence!


    "Hmm, I''ve been paying attention to the person you''re talking about for a long time. It''s just like what you said. If you don''t pay attention to him intentionally, it''s really easy to ignore his existence!"


    Hearing that we were talking about some strange things, Bighead immediately broke away from his brother and came towards us.


    "What are you talking about? What easily ignores his existence? "


    Leaving in the face of such a challenge seemed to have made Brother Tzu Zi very unhappy! Just as he said that, he was pulled back to the ground by the crazy guy!


    "Brother Zhou, do you think that thieves will join us?"


    "Thief? "You mean, that person gave you the feeling of a thief?"


    "Hmm, if it''s a habitual thief, no one would normally notice their existence. After a while, they developed this habit."


    Hearing this, I really felt that the person was beginning to frown. However, our group gathered together in search of the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum in the Sacred Mountain. He is just a thief, what is his purpose for sneaking in here? Could it be for those valuable things in the mausoleum?


    Just as I thought of this, the person that Hua Zi suspected was a thief suddenly walked into our tent without a sound!


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned.


    However, that person didn''t pay any attention to me. He just waved his hand at me, turned around, and walked out of the tent!


    [What the heck is going on?


    When I saw the man''s strange behavior, not only did I feel confused, but also did my brother, who was putting a rope around his legs and hands, have a strange expression on his face!

 C196

    After following that person out of the tent, that person didn''t walk very far. Instead, he directly stood at the edge of our "defense" line.


    Seeing that I was right in front of him, the man did not keep me in suspense and directly spoke: "Zhou Yu, I know you might not believe it, but I have to say it! Dong Hai is not dead. Furthermore, he, his son Dong Hao and your brother Zhang Zi Kong are heading towards the Sacred Mountain! And probably ahead of us! If we don''t hurry up, they might very well find those ten Golden Men ahead of us! "


    Hearing this, my eyebrows creased immediately!


    "Who the hell are you? How did you get among us, and how did you know about the 12 gold men? "


    Seeing my confusion, that person immediately pointed at the wooden cow in my hand. Even though that ghost had been completely sealed inside by Dong Wan''er, I felt an icy cold sensation spread to my wrist when that person pointed at the wooden cow!


    Seeing this, I immediately exclaimed, "You!?" You are Liu Jie!? "


    The moment I opened my mouth, the other party immediately covered my mouth and looked around vigilantly. After seeing that no one had noticed, I finally let go of my mouth.


    "I know you''re still a little preoccupied with the past, but now is not the time to talk about it!"


    Looking at him, I didn''t open my mouth. I was wondering what purpose he had in coming among us, and what made him blow his identity in front of me so early.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Liu Jie continued, "Previously, I thought that Dong Hao was just like me and was trying to find out what happened that year, but when I accidentally saw him and his father arguing over Dong Wan''er, I realized their real intentions!"


    The father and son duo quarreled over Dong Wan''er? Could something have happened to Dong Wan''er?


    Even though I was doubtful, I didn''t say anything and continued listening to his narration.


    Then, he directly told me some of the things that happened after I left the underwater dragon palace that I didn''t know about.


    After leaving the Sea Dragon Palace, Dong Hao really thought that I was dead and was searching for a relic under his command.


    According to Liu Jie, when we arrived at the Western Xia ruins, they were inside searching for the clues of the people who came that year. But halfway through, Zhang Zi Kong accidentally activated the mechanism of the relic, so they had no choice but to leave in advance! Furthermore, in order to escape from the group of archers and serpents, Zhang Zi Kong had lost his purple gold whip!


    However, not long after they left, they found Dong Wan''er who was flowing down a river. They also found the Purple Gold Whip along the way!


    Afterwards, that bastard, Dong Hai, actually used the soul-searching technique on his daughter, which he had just learned not long ago. This made Dong Wan''er tell him about the process of obtaining the Purple Gold Whip!


    However, just as Dong Wan''er was about to reveal my existence, she strangely struggled out of the strange technique! Afterwards, in order to obtain more information, that bastard Dong Hai once again used the soul-searching technique on her!


    As he had just learned it not long ago and was not proficient in it, he had tortured Dong Wan''er to a state of idiocy!


    At first, Liu Jie thought Xu Man learned the Soul Searching Technique from an old monk of the Dream People. However, after a dispute between Dong Hao and Dong Hai over Dong Wan''er, he finally found out the truth!


    The truth was just as Toshiba said. Dong Hai was behind this conspiracy. Twenty years ago, Dong Hai had already ''gotten to know'' the old monk and, through various means, grasped onto the essence of the Dreamscape Technique!


    Later on, in order to lure out the descendants of those twelve strange techniques, after weakening the strength of the other three great clans, he began to wantonly destroy tombs everywhere! This included the remains of the Imperial Advisor of Stonehead Mountain and the things that happened to us after we entered Six-Pang Mountain. They were all caused by Dong Hai''s destruction.


    This, in turn, led to the descendants of the people who had inherited the twelve special abilities!


    However, Dong Hai had already found what he was looking for from the memories of Dong Wan''er in the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum. Thus, he headed straight for the Buhan River Leidun Mountain Range without stopping!


    Although my heart started to hurt when I heard that her father had tortured her to a state of stupor, I clenched my teeth and forcefully suppressed that feeling!


    "What he wants?"


    "Yes, the last clue related to the whereabouts of the Twelve Golden Men of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Then he didn''t discover my existence? You still dare to get together with Zhang Zi Kong? "


    "He didn''t see you in Dong Wan''er''s memories. Furthermore, he has already grasped the specific locations of the ten Golden Man. As for the others, he''s too lazy to bother with them!"


    After hearing what he said, my heart calmed down a little!


    Such a schemer, if he knew that Zhang Zikong was lying to him, who knew what kind of scheme he would come up with!


    And to prevent Liu Jie from lying to me, I didn''t tell him what happened to us after we left the Sea Dragon Palace. He just told us that he had been picked up by a Lama and taken to Tibet, and then had been looking for the fortune-telling Lama until recently, when he found the Lama and, under the Lama''s guidance, found some clues that led him to the Lama''s meeting with Naimon.


    He doesn''t need to believe in my words. What I want to do now is to confirm his purpose in coming here! You have to know, I got the Longevity Jue! Although I don''t have it with me right now, only I know where it is!


    If Dong Hai really knows Dreamscape Technique, I have to be extra careful and not reveal any flaws in front of anyone!


    "Then why are you going against him now?"


    "Because after knowing their true goal, I originally wanted to reveal the truth to them so that they could call upon the surviving powers of the three big families. However, he didn''t want to be discovered by Dong Hai. "Not only did he blame the sh * t from that year on my Liu family, he even used some unknown method to make my uncle write a confession letter. He even killed my uncle to silence him!"


    This reason was indeed sufficient. Furthermore, when I found out that someone as kind as Elder Liu was killed, I couldn''t help but feel a wave of hatred in my heart.


    However, before Elder Liu''s confession is made public, I still have to keep some of Liu Jie''s trust!


    After promising Liu Jie that we would hurry on our way, he immediately turned around and returned to his tent.


    However, just as I was about to enter our tent, a strange feeling suddenly arose in my heart!


    It felt like someone was staring at me! When I turned my head around, I saw the shadow of a person standing on top of a hill!

 C197

    Due to the distance, I can''t see clearly who that person is. However, based on Liu Jie''s words, even if that person isn''t from Dong Hao''s side, we still need to be on guard!


    Thus, the moment I returned to the tent, I immediately pulled the retard aside.


    "Crazy Bro, is there any way to prevent the Dream Awareness Technique from finding it?"


    "That won''t do! Even if you can prevent the dream recognition technique from harming you, can you guarantee that everyone around you can do the same? "


    After saying that, Crazy directly frowned. "What? Dong Hai found you? "


    I didn''t know how to answer this question, so I just told him what Liu Jie said.


    "What he said is indeed true. I''ve seen a few strange dreams before, and the things that the dreamer saw are very similar to what he said! In that case, we really should do something about it. "


    Then he smeared something on our foreheads and laughed and lay back down and told us to rest as soon as possible.


    After hearing his words, I immediately lay down on the mattress and closed my eyes to rest.


    But because he was always worried, he just kept tossing and turning, and he just couldn''t sleep. So I got up and nudged him. "What did you just put on our foreheads? Is it really possible to prevent our whereabouts from being discovered by Dong Hai? "


    In fact, the lunatic didn''t fall asleep. After I pushed him, he sat up on the bed with a smile!


    "I already knew he secretly learned the Dream Technique, but he''s always been more intelligent than monkeys! I''ve never been able to find a chance to treat him! This time, he didn''t know that we were following behind him. If he saw you in someone''s dream, he would definitely follow those people''s dreams and search for you! As long as he has entered your dreams, his Dreamscape Technique will be broken! "


    Hearing this, I was somewhat happy in my heart, but in the next instant, I started to worry about Zhang Zikong''s safety, "After he discovers me, he won''t harm Zhang Zikong, right?"


    "Don''t worry! When he dissolves from your dreams, not only will the Dreamscape Technique be broken, he will also forget about everything that he saw before! How would they know about your existence? "


    After hearing what he said, my heart finally settled down. After chatting for a bit more, I returned to my bed and quickly fell asleep!


    The sky had just begun to brighten when the deranged man woke me up. Looking at his nervous expression, I knew something was going to happen!


    Sure enough, after we put on our clothes, the lunatic directly smeared the pot of ash he got from who knows where on earth onto our faces. Furthermore, his own face was smeared with black paint as well!


    After he finished doing all of these, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hand start to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately cast a doubtful gaze at Crazy Ji. At this moment, Hua Zi pricked up his ears and said, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be the sound of something digging into the ground! Maybe those damn things have come to take revenge on us! "


    As soon as Huajie finished speaking, Big Board raised his head and began to sniff the air. "But this time, besides the smell of those damn things, I seem to have smelled something special!"


    "That''s right. Since Dong Hai''s Dreamscape Technique was broken and he wants to find out who was following behind them, he used some special method to lure those damned things into the cave!"


    Hearing his words, Big Board immediately frowned, "Then what do we do? That little brother hasn''t woken up yet! "If it''s like last time ¡­"


    Before Dazhi could finish his words, Liu Jie, who was in the tent next to us, immediately started shouting! Once he made that noise, everyone immediately woke up from their stupor!


    Maybe it was because it was bright now, or maybe it was scared of Qin Lingxiao''s existence, but after everyone woke up and rushed out of the tent, those monsters just lingered around us for a while before burrowing back into the ground.


    However, when those monsters drilled back into the ground, I vaguely saw a few figures appear on top of a hill.


    "Crazy Bro, do you think the people from Dong Hai will recognize us if we dress like this?"


    "What is it? You doubt my ability? "


    As he said that, he gave the board a big shot, "Don''t worry! He only sent a few scouts to investigate! Even if he himself were to come over, how could he recognize you at such a distance and with how dark you are now? "


    "No, that''s not it. I''m just afraid that your IQ will not be good enough and you will fall for it!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the deranged man took off his belt from his waist and rushed towards the big board without a word!


    Even though the deranged man had a confident look on his face, there was a sense of unease in my heart, as if our tricks had already been seen through by the other party!


    However, even if our tricks were seen through by Dong Hai, he believes that before he finds those ten Golden Man, Dong Hai should not harm Zhang Zikong! After all, he possessed so many abilities. Even if it was detrimental to him, he would have to wait until he found those ten Golden Man.


    Thinking of this, my heart finally calmed down a little.


    After that, the group of us continued following behind Dong Hai and the rest as they headed towards the national border. There were even times when we could almost see the figures of their people!


    However, when we arrived at a piece of rubble a kilometer from the border, we chose another direction and set off under the leadership of Depping.


    "Where are we going? Didn''t they say that he was already far behind them? If we don''t hurry up, won''t they be way ahead? "


    The big question is also my doubt, but the crazy man is sure to let us go with Desipping.


    There was no helping it, we could only silently follow behind that middle-aged man as we traversed through the forest.


    However, as we walked along, we suddenly heard the sound of bugles in our ears, as well as the sound of soldiers acting!


    "Don''t tell me that he wants to take us to the border guards? If that''s really the case, then just based on the weapons in our hands, we can be locked up for decades! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a team of powerful fighters appeared in front of us, carrying their equipment as if they were training in a cross-country area!


    When he saw the soldiers, this blockhead had actually raised the shotgun in his hand towards them! If it wasn''t for Hua Zhe stopping them in time, that shot of his might have brought about a fatal disaster to everyone here!


    However, even though Hua Zi stopped them in time, the gunshot still alarmed the soldiers!


    The moment they heard the gunshot, almost all the soldiers immediately launched into battle formation and hid into the nearby grass or trees. The only thing that was revealed was the pitch-black barrel of a gun!


    Seeing this, I really want to kick this bastard to death!


    However, after looking back at us helplessly, Di Siping directly lifted a white handkerchief and walked towards those warriors who were in battle formations!

 C198

    My heart leaped to my throat when I saw Di Siping approach those Tiger and Wolf Masters who were in battle formation in the skies above me!


    You know, these garrison soldiers are not like the police uncles we saw in the city. The police uncles in the city are very kind and at the very least slightly fierce.


    However, these soldiers were different. Since they wanted to protect the safety of their country, they had the right to shoot and kill anyone who threatened their safety!


    That shot from Dazhi just now was no doubt a death sentence!


    However, Di Siping had safely arrived near those soldiers. After he took out a small notebook and showed it to the man who looked like the company commander, that company commander led those people and rushed out behind us! And then, once more, Dispping led us toward the soldiers'' garrisons.


    "Bro, where did this guy come from?" "He can actually order warriors to fight against the border guards?"


    Seeing that we were all looking puzzled, the retard proudly said, "He is the director of the Cultural Relics Protection Bureau in a small city."


    "A puny bureau chief can call a warrior that can move the defense line. You must be joking, Crazy Bro!"


    "Although he is a small bureau chief, he is here on a secret mission! He even had a certificate issued by the central government! "What do you think?"


    Upon hearing this, we immediately looked at the cultured Zhongshan Peak in a new light.


    Afterwards, Di Siping brought us to the camp of the warriors at the border. After exchanging some military goods, we set off for the border.


    "Don''t worry!" With so many soldiers blocking their way, it will be hard for Dong Hai and the rest to even leave the city, let alone get ahead of us! "


    Crazy words, no doubt gave us a reassurance pill. But I saw a trace of an inexplicable expression on Liu Jie''s face!


    For some reason, ever since Liu Jie told us his purpose, I had a strange feeling in my heart, as if something was going to happen this time.


    However, this feeling was washed away by the heat emitted by the wooden bull when we arrived at the ruins of a dilapidated town!


    It was a dilapidated town. Perhaps because it was located at the intersection of the two countries, there was not a single person in sight. Moreover, from the looks of those broken walls, it seemed as if there had been some kind of war!


    Although we are a little uncertain, the sky has already darkened. Furthermore, we have already entered a forest deep in the mountains. Other than this ruin, we cannot find a better place to stay.


    So after reminding everyone to pay attention, we still walked into the ruins.


    However, what made me puzzled was that the wooden cows outside the ruins were still slightly hot. However, after entering the ruins, the wooden cows in my hands calmed down instead!


    How strange! Logically speaking, if there was any potential danger, it should be within this ruin. But why would it be safe after entering this town? Was it because there was some kind of beast lurking in the dark in the forest?


    As I thought about this, I couldn''t help but look over at Alatai.


    On his face, I also saw a trace of doubt. This was to say that he also had the same doubt in his heart.


    However, since there was no danger in this town, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I followed the group towards the European church in the center of the town.


    Although there had been a war here and the church appeared to be in ruins, it still had the outline of a building that would allow us to spend the night in it, compared to the buildings around us.


    After lighting a fire and cooking something to eat, we began to rest on the spot.


    In the middle of the night, just as I was falling asleep, Hua Zi suddenly woke me up. "Brother Zhou, I just heard some strange noises, and it was near here!"


    After I woke up, Dazhi also woke up. He frowned and walked towards us, "Brother Zhou, why are you awake too?"


    "Hua Zi said he heard something weird!" Do you smell something too? "


    "Yes, there seems to be a smell of blood! And it was human blood! "It''s right around here!"


    Hearing that, I immediately frowned. When I started to count our number, I realized that Di Siping had actually disappeared!


    "Where''s Depping?"


    I turned my head to look at Hua Zi as I spoke, but he shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know either. I was sleeping well. If it wasn''t for the sound of the chains rubbing against each other, I wouldn''t have woken up."


    "The sound of chains rubbing against each other?"


    "Yes, it sounds like the sound made after the iron chain dragged on the ground!"


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I couldn''t help but become even more confused. I immediately woke everyone up and led the way. The group of people headed towards the direction of the smell of blood.


    When we arrived at the backyard of the church, the board pointed directly at a separate room. "That''s where the smell of blood comes from!"


    "Ha!" This little brother''s nose is really sharp! Then you can smell the smell of blood from far away! "


    With that, Ala Tai climbed up a nearby tree and started to observe the surroundings. However, he soon returned to our side with a serious face. "There seems to be some kind of beast around the town, and it''s a rather large group!" However, for some unknown reason, those wild beasts did not enter the town! "


    With that, Alatai turned to look at the separate room. "Moreover, this room seems to be the only one in the town that hasn''t been damaged in the slightest!"


    In a town that had experienced war and chaos, normally, there wouldn''t be any intact buildings. Furthermore, the big board said that the stench of blood came from that house, which meant that there must be something wrong with the house!


    However, just when someone was about to approach the house, the sound of a metal chain dragging on the ground suddenly came from inside. Furthermore, when that sound rang out, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately took out my gun and pointed it at the door. "Stand back!" Everyone step back! There''s something weird about this house! "


    Hearing my words, everyone raised the weapons in their hands and aimed towards the direction of the house.


    Just as I said those words, a figure pushed open the door of the room and walked out. It was actually Di Siping!


    However, at this moment, there was a bloody iron chain dragging behind Di Siping''s back!

 C199

    I was glad that he was still alive the moment Disping appeared before us, but when I saw the chain on his back, my heart began to go cold!


    He saw that one end of the chain had been fixed at an unknown location within the room while the other end was tied directly behind Di Siping. It was as if there was something on his back that could be tied! And when Disping appeared in front of us, blood was flowing down that chain and unceasingly flowing off his body!


    When they saw this scene, almost everyone''s faces turned pale. Only this guy, Big Board, shouted directly at Di Siping, "Heh! "Hey, there''s someone behind you!"


    Hearing this, a hint of doubt flashed across Di Siping''s eyes. He even turned his head away out of curiosity!


    The moment he turned around, the chain on his back appeared in front of everyone, coming out of his body!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately sucked in a breath of cold air!


    "No!" I have no one! "


    With that, Desipping turned his head to look at us, looking completely harmless!


    But when they saw the chain behind him, who would believe him? As he walked towards us, everyone instantly retreated!


    Seeing us step back, Di Siping''s expression immediately turned malevolent!


    "What are you doing? Do you dislike me? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he dashed straight towards the crowd. His speed was enough to cause anyone to be speechless!


    In an instant, the distant Di Siping had already arrived before everyone. There was no time for them to react at all! If it weren''t for the shackles on his back, one of us would have been in trouble already!


    As he desperately pulled on the chain behind him, he revealed a hideous expression towards us!


    "Let me go! You lowly creatures! Let go of me if you have the ability! It had been thousands of years! Are you trying to trap me to death here? "


    Saying that, he lowered his head and squatted down, and even began to sob, "It''s been over a thousand years! Could it be that a thousand years was not enough time? Have you guys thought about how I''ve been here for the past thousand years? "


    While sobbing, Di Siping poured out the bitterness in his heart. An inexplicable desire to comfort him appeared in his heart, and under this impulse, one of the three brothers, Ah Xiong, also directly walked towards Di Siping!


    The other people also started to move when Ah Xiong moved. They all moved towards the direction of Di Siping. Even I had the urge to step forward.


    However, at this time, a depressing Buddhist chant came from behind them, causing them to suddenly feel a sense of disgust!


    Turning his head to look, he didn''t know when, but Tu Ge had already taken out his scripture wheel and started rotating it. Moreover, he was continuously chanting some incomprehensible scriptions.


    As the Buddhist chanting continued, the depression in my heart also gradually subsided. Replacing it was a tranquil and peaceful feeling.


    It was only then that I realized that the wooden cow in my hand had long since become as hot as a soldering iron!


    He turned his head to look at Di Siping. In his eyes, a strange luster was flowing that could cause a person''s heart to turn cold!


    After waking up, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear! What the hell was this thing? It could actually confuse people''s minds! If it weren''t for Tu Ge''s presence, even if we weren''t completely wiped out, we would still have suffered heavy casualties!


    Seeing that Greer had actually cleared everyone''s mind, Di Siping''s expression immediately became ferocious once more!


    "The Tibetan Lama! We have always kept to ourselves, so why did you ruin my good fortune today? "


    "An evil being is an evil being. Our Buddhism was originally designed to promote the righteous path. How can there be no offense?"


    After he finished speaking, Tu Ge was about to tell everyone to leave, but at this time, Di Siping turned around and looked at the Rat King, "This little brother, you came here for money. Don''t you want to see if there are any treasures hidden in my house?"


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, the burrowing rat directly walked towards him.


    Seeing this, his two brothers immediately went forward to stop him, but they were pushed away by the burrowing rat!


    Just as the others were about to move forward, the burrowing rat pulled out a tube like item from its back and pointed it at the back of Desipping''s head. Then, without saying a word, it pulled the trigger!


    BOOM!


    A muffled sound rang out. Desipping''s head was directly smashed into smithereens by the underground rat''s firearm! Brain matter mixed with flesh and blood scattered all over the ground!


    "Wow, this is a godly weapon from a firearm! I never thought that there would be someone who would forge it now! "


    When he saw the Earth Drill Mouse, which was as large as a disposable plastic cup, his eyes immediately lit up. Meanwhile, he stared at the Earth Drill in a daze with some confusion.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything special about this burrowing rat? "


    "Nothing. It''s just that it''s rumored that only people who move to the mountain path would have such a divine tool to exterminate zongzi. I never thought that they would also have such a weapon. "


    "Taoist Shifting Mountain?"


    "Yes, a branch of the tomb robbing world. They usually act alone and are good at robbing caves. Furthermore, it is also rumored that they all have such a powerful Fire Rod. It is said that no matter what kind of dumpling they face, they will be able to escape unscathed. "


    After hearing the words of the deranged child, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances at that burrowing rat.


    Indeed, he was an expert at drilling holes. Furthermore, he had such a powerful weapon. He was truly like a Daoist from the mountains. But didn''t the crazy guy also say, that it was a group of people that only came and went? How could they be together with the gold-plated field officer, and even move together with us?


    Just when Crazy and I were puzzledly looking at the Earth Drill, something started to happen to the corpse of Di Siping who was lying on the ground!


    The completely shattered head of Di Siping actually flipped over from the ground and directly laid on the ground, his back facing the sky. After he turned over, the flesh and blood on the chain started to squirm, as if there was something inside that was struggling to get out!


    For a moment, blood flowed in all directions. An object that was tied to a metal chain also slowly broke off from Disping''s back!


    When that thing broke away from Di Siping, a fist-sized bloody hole clearly appeared on his back! At this moment, a strange bird with a human face appeared before our eyes!


    "It''s actually Qiong Qi!" I never thought that such a thing that only exists in legends would actually exist! "

 C200

    "Qiong Qi?" What is that thing? "


    After hearing my words, the deranged man started to explain to me.


    According to the Mountain and Sea Scripture, the Northern Classic of the Sea and the Sea, Qiong Qi is like a tiger, with two wings and likes to eat people. However, the "Classic of Mountains and Seas" said that Qiong Qi looks like an ox, with long thorns on his back and a pair of wings. Moreover, the records of Qiongqi in the other literature were quite different. However, Qiong Qi had one thing in common. He liked to bewitch people and only focused on eating good people. He was a vicious beast that taught people to be evil!


    The Qiong Qi then flapped its wings and flew into the air. Its face began to show a ferocious expression!


    "You people, all of you are hypocrites! After trapping me here for so many years, I curse you all to have a miserable death! "


    After saying that, the Qiongqi Manticore was about to pounce on us, but since its neck was still chained up by that iron chain, it could only clamor in the air for a while before directly biting onto the corpse of Di Siping and dragging it towards that room.


    While Qiongqi was dragging the body, we also tried to fire a few shots at it, but it was not harmed in the slightest, and it even looked at us with disdain!


    It was only after the door to the room was shut did we helplessly return to the side of the fire. However, there were some doubts in my heart and I also faintly felt uneasy.


    Judging from the fact that there was a church in this town, it must have flourished in the Middle Ages. After all, the Jesuits in Europe had only begun to spread around the world after the great nautical era, which was the sixteenth century. At that time, how could there be such a monster that existed in the ancient legends of the heavens?


    Judging by the degree of destruction of the town and the green bricks used to build houses, this town should have been formed around the Qing Dynasty, and there shouldn''t have been such a thing!


    Could it be that what Qiong Qi said just now was a lie?


    If what it said was false, then when was it imprisoned here by someone? Also, what was the real reason for the disappearance of this town? Was it that Qiong Qi? It shouldn''t be possible!


    Putting aside the fact that the Qiong Qi didn''t have the ability to leave the church, even if it wanted to use its ability to lure people closer to it, it shouldn''t be able to do so. Because in the Middle Ages, Jesuit religion was flourishing, and the missionaries at that time were all devout believers, so they shouldn''t have been bewitched.


    Then, was it the wild beasts that were lurking in the vicinity that Ala Tai mentioned?


    But if it is because of those wild beasts, then why is it that after we entered the town, the wooden cow in my hand quieted down?


    Just as he thought of this, the burrowing rat suddenly stood up from beside the fire. "I''m going out to make things convenient!"


    After saying that, he didn''t pay attention to everyone''s puzzled gazes and directly disappeared from our sight.


    We, on the other hand, continued to gather around Toog, listening to his stories about the Qiongqi in Buddhism.


    The stories Toog told were very similar to the descriptions of Qiongqi in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, but Toohey said that Qiongqi did not have a specific description in Buddhism, only that it was an evil being that was good at bewitching people, and that in order to encourage bad people to do bad things, these things also contained things that bad people liked, as a form of encouragement to bad people.


    Just as Toog said this, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hand start to heat up again! At this moment, Tu Ge suddenly seemed to realize something. He shouted loudly and charged toward the back of the church!


    Although they did not know what was going on, they all followed him towards the back of the church.


    However, when we got to the back of the church, we saw Toog directly rushing into the room that Qiong Qi just came out from. Not long after, he actually came out safe and sound!


    However, the moment he came out, I saw a trace of anxiety on his face!


    "This is bad!" Someone had just entered and taken something that was hanging inside! And that Qiong Qi is also gone! "


    Hearing that, we immediately rushed into that room. The scene before us right now caused us to unconsciously take in a breath of cold air!


    This was because all six sides of the room were painted with black paint. Judging from the mottled and shattered parts, they were not ordinary paint, but dried human blood!


    When we entered the house, there was a blank area with a cross on the wall and a pitch-black cave on the ground that were the most eye-catching. Secondly, there was the missing iron chain and the Qiong Qi which was tied to the chain!


    Could it be that the hamster had dug a hole in the ground just now to take the cross away? But if that was the case, why hadn''t Qiong Qi attacked him?


    Just as I was thinking of this, I suddenly heard Saul, who was guarding the bonfire and taking care of Qin Lingxiao, rolling and screaming!


    Without a word, everyone rushed back to the church!


    When we returned to the church, I immediately pulled out the handgun in my pocket and aimed straight at the Earth Drill!


    He saw that on the back of the underground rat, there was a statue of Jesus that looked like it was made of gold! As for him, he was holding a steel knife against the neck of the unconscious Qin Lingxiao, and he was looking at us with a complacent expression!


    "Hehe!" Finally, a despicable person had appeared! Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait before I can escape! Now, just follow my previous curse and die painful deaths one by one! "


    At this moment, the Rat King''s tone of voice had become eerie. Moreover, he was just about to pull back his hand that was holding onto the steel blade!


    However, a head without eyes suddenly emerged from behind him. It opened its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth and bit down at his neck! It''s the kind of monster we met before!


    Sensing that something was wrong behind him, the Earth Drill immediately released Qin Lingxiao from its grip. It turned around and grabbed the monster''s neck. Then, it turned around and slashed at it!


    Seeing this, how could we miss such a great opportunity to directly charge towards the rats!


    However, even faster than us are the monsters that suddenly appeared from behind the rats!


    Although a monster had its head chopped off by a mouse, three of those monsters had climbed onto its back at the same time!


    "AHH!" Hateful ghouls! I have just regained my freedom, are you here to cause trouble? The blood you all like is in front! "


    As he said that, he began to struggle to get rid of the monster that was clinging onto his back. At the same time, he threw the steel knife in his hand towards us!

 C201

    The steel blade came too fast, and before we could even react, it was already right in front of me!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appears by my side and pushes me to the side without saying anything! As for that steel knife, it whistled through my ears and flew backwards!


    Although I managed to escape calamity, Toog, who was right behind me, wasn''t able to escape death. The steel knife stabbed into his arm!


    In order to save me, Madman''s body also slowed down a bit. With just this slight delay, the burrowing rat actually shook off the three monsters on its back and grabbed towards Qin Lingxiao''s neck!


    Bang!


    At that critical moment, a gunshot rang out and it struck the golden cross on the back of the underground rat!


    This shot also caused the golden cross to fall down from the back of the underground rat, revealing the metal chain that was tied to the cross!


    The moment the cross fell onto the ground, the burrowing rat also began to wail in pain as it staggered backwards!


    Seeing this, how could we miss such a great opportunity? He stepped forward and dragged Qin Lingxiao back!


    Only when I dragged Qin Lingxiao back to a safe position did I realize that the one who had fired was Liu Jie!


    Even though I was wary of Liu Jie, this shot made me trust him somewhat.


    "Quick!" Get back to the room you were in! "


    By the time we stepped back, the monstrosity had already appeared in the windows of the entire church! When Liu Jie shouted, everyone immediately ran out of the room!


    Alatai originally wanted to drag Saul away, but he was forcefully pulled away by Tu Ge. "Don''t go! He has already returned to Tengger! "


    Due to the presence of the burrowing rats, the monsters'' first target was naturally him. This gave us a good amount of time to escape into that room!


    Not long after we fled into the room that was supposed to hold Qiongqi, we heard the piercing sound of a burrowing rat! It was as if he was being attacked by those monsters!


    Not long after, strange sounds began to ring out from the underground cave!


    Hearing the sound, almost everyone''s weapons were pointed at that hole. Not long after, a bloody corpse was pushed out from that hole. It was the corpse of that Di Siping from before!


    However, only half of the corpse was left at this time. Its internal organs had been completely emptied, and it was emitting a nauseating stench!


    Not long after Disping''s corpse was pushed out of the hole, the Qiong Qi pulled the chain and a head emerged from the hole!


    Seeing this, aside from Tu Ge, almost everyone took a few steps back and looked at the fearless monster in front of them in fear. Only Pihou''er took out a small piece of jade from his bosom and threw it towards Qiong Qi''s head! As for Tu Ge, he once again turned the scripture wheel in his hand and began to recite a scripture that we could not understand!


    "What do you take laozi for?" "He actually dared to use this broken bun mark to smash your father!"


    After being hit by the piece of jade, Qiong Qi''s strange voice came out, and he opened his mouth to bite the piece of jade!


    With a crisp crack, the square piece of jade was bitten into two by the Qiong Qi!


    Seeing this, Pihou''s face instantly paled, and without saying anything further, he retreated towards us. At this moment, only Tu Ge was still standing in front of the Qiong Qi with a calm face!


    "Don''t think about the Death Lama! Are you annoyed? "


    After the little monkey retreated, the Qiong Qi roared and pounced towards Tu Ge. Just as it was about to pounce onto Tu Ge, it was locked down by the chains in the hole, making it grind its teeth in hatred!


    "If it weren''t for those damn missionaries who tied me to that broken cross, all of you would have been dead by now!"


    While roaring, Qiong Qi dragged the iron chain tied around its neck with all his might, as if he wanted to bite us to death!


    At this time, Qin Lingxiao, who had been unconscious for two days and two nights, finally woke up. He said something that made the Qiong Qi start to cower.


    "Its power should have been sealed on the cross in its mouth. As long as I can find the cross, I believe I can subdue it!"


    Although Qin Lingxiao''s voice was soft, it filled the small room. After he finished speaking, the Qiong Qi retreated back into the hole and refused to come out!


    Seeing this, how could we miss such a great opportunity? He used the thing in his hand to dig out the nearby soil and filled up the entire cave!


    After filling up the hole, he even used the military shovel to smack the ground firmly before calming down.


    However, just as we finished what we were doing, the roars of monsters came from the entrance! Furthermore, when the sound rang out at the entrance of the room, it was immediately followed by a digging sound!


    "This is bad!" Those things are here! What should we do? "


    When they heard the sounds of the monsters, everyone turned to look at Qin Lingxiao, who had just woken up.


    Seeing this, Qin Lingxiao could only smile sadly, "Don''t look at me, I still need someone to take care of me!"


    Hearing his words, everyone''s faces began to darken. At this moment, a small pit had been dug under the door of the house. A few pairs of claws of those monsters could be seen rapidly digging the pit!


    "Everyone, hold on! We must not let those things in!"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but Ala Tai, Liu Jie, and the others immediately raised the steel sabers in their hands and hacked down at the claws that were digging!


    A few crisp sounds of steel knives chopping bones rang out and a few smelly claws appeared in the pit. Outside, a few miserable monsters'' roars could be heard!


    However, those monsters did not seem to know what life was. After several of their claws were chopped off, others immediately filled up! At the same time, sounds of digging could be heard from the other corners of the room.


    In less than a minute, the claws of those monsters began appearing in other corners of the room!


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but become anxious. Meanwhile, the deranged man laughed out loud and charged towards those pits!


    "Everyone, hold on! Someone is coming to save us in half an hour!"


    Although they didn''t know what the deranged man meant by that, for their own lives, everyone still rushed towards the new pits. They all raised their steel knives or shovels and chopped down at the claws that were quickly digging the dirt!

 C202

    However, it seems like those things can''t be killed at all. No matter how many claws we dodge, there will always be new ones to fill the gap!


    And each of us has to take care of a few holes nearby. Almost every house is going to be destroyed by them, and there are new pits everywhere!


    In just a few minutes, countless pits appeared around the house. There were even monsters that were trying to climb into the holes!


    Seeing this scene, a bold idea suddenly popped into my head! Although this idea is dangerous, at this point in time, I can only treat it as if it''s alive!


    "Everyone, scoop up the soil between the holes to support the wall and let the house sink!"


    A stone stirs up a thousand ripples. The moment my words were spoken, everyone immediately started to chop up the sparse soil left behind to support the wall!


    I only had time to break two of the mud pillars with my engineer shovel before the whole house began to crumble!


    Was it going to collapse?


    When I saw the entire room swaying, my heart immediately started beating wildly. Furthermore, my back was covered in cold sweat from fright!


    BOOM!


    A dull sound rang out, stirring up dust that filled the sky and causing the monsters to scream miserably!


    Fortunately, after the house shook a few times, it immediately sunk down according to my plan. Although there were some cracks on the roof, it didn''t collapse or have any cracks on the walls!


    Although a portion of the house had collapsed, some of the pits were deeper and shallower. Thus, they were not able to fill up all the pits.


    However, even so, this has eased our pressure. At the same time, it has also brought us some trouble in digging. The speed at which they are digging has also decreased by a lot!


    "Everyone hold on! There''s only about 20 more minutes before someone comes to save us! "


    Crazy Kid chopped at the claws that reached in from the hole while cheering for everyone. Only then did someone come to their senses, "Big Brother, is what you said true? Who came back to save us? "


    "We''re near the border. If there''s a gunshot, who do you think will be the fastest?"


    Madman''s words had undoubtedly pointed out the identity of the people who were about to arrive. Moreover, his news should have come from the dreams of those warriors who were unable to come. But at this moment, another problem appeared!


    We have crossed the border and are now in the outer Mongolian territory. If we don''t get it by then, and if we have these weapons with us ¡­


    I did not dare to think further, nor did I have time to think further. Because at this moment, those things seemed to have widened the exterior of the room and dug even faster!


    In just a few minutes, the walls of the room were filled with holes. We are once again in the dangerous situation we were in before!


    Seeing this, I hastily raised my head to look at the cracks on the roof. But before I could observe it carefully, someone shouted loudly, "Quick, just like last time, shoveling dirt!"


    The moment that person''s voice fell, everyone immediately started to chop up those mud pillars. I had no time to stop them!


    Following that, the entire room shook a few more times, just like before, before it once again crashed down!


    And this time, a large part of the roof had collapsed! At the same time that those monsters cried out miserably, it also caused many of us to cry out in grief!


    When the dust cleared, we found that Tu Ge had already fainted from the impact, and the leathery monkey''s shoulder had been dislocated from the impact. It had lost its ability to resist, and there were even many cracks appearing on the wall!


    The only fortunate thing was that even though the destructive power had caused severe damage to the entire room, the house still stood tall and did not collapse!


    Even if we take another risk and let the house sink down again, we probably won''t be able to hold on until those Mongolian soldiers from the garrison come to save us!


    Thinking about this, I immediately frowned.


    Madman seemed to have thought of this as well. When I looked at him, I could clearly see the worry in his eyes.


    "There''s no other way!" He could only take things one step at a time! I hope that the previous generations have not made a mistake with their methods. You are a character that can''t even deal with ghosts! "


    After saying that, he raised the steel knife in his hand and chopped down at the claws that were stuck in the pit!


    However, it only took a few minutes for us to face the same predicament as before!


    If we don''t dig out those mud pillars, we won''t be able to control those monsters any longer. In less than two minutes, we''ll probably be bitten to death by the monsters that rush in! If those mud pillars were removed, the entire house might collapse! We can''t escape our doom either!


    Looking at the sharp claws digging through the soil and the cracks appearing on the wall, we were in a dilemma!


    However, just as I was about to take another risk of getting those mud pillars shoveled away, an explosion suddenly sounded from outside the wall I was facing!


    The moment the explosion sounded, the monsters on the wall that I was in charge of immediately stopped digging!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at Crazy Kid doubtfully. Crazy Kid shook his head to show that he didn''t know what was going on either.


    "Did the crazy guy come to save us?"


    "I''m not talking about the people you''re talking about, but me!"


    After saying that, Pi Hou took off one of the military hand grenades'' rings and threw it outside through the hole in the ceiling without a word!


    BOOM!


    Another explosion sounded. This time, it was the outside of the wall that Big Board was in charge of.


    "This thing is quite useful!" I never thought that even though that Zhongshan isn''t here anymore, he actually left us some good stuff like this! "


    After saying that, Pi Hou took out another ring from his backpack and threw it out!


    This time, he did not throw enough force. After the sound of the explosion, even though the digging on the wall stopped, at the same time, it also caused the mud pillars under the wall to collapse!


    The moment the mud pillar crumbled, the entire wall immediately tilted downwards, creating a hole in the wall! And looking out of that window, I actually saw a few goblins with an eye in the middle of their foreheads!


    The moment the wall collapsed, those few eye-eyed goblins immediately started roaring, and under their roars, the monsters on the other three walls immediately stopped digging. They all gathered towards the collapsed wall, opened their huge mouths filled with sharp teeth, and charged towards us!

 C203

    I remember the last time we met with this kind of situation, and it was not long ago. I didn''t expect that we would meet with this kind of situation after a week or so!


    When I saw those monsters open their mouths and attack us, I couldn''t help but think of Dong Wan''er. She was the first woman in my life.


    Yes, my life could be said to have been saved by Dong Wan''er after risking her life countless times. Although Wan-Er is not with me, but I still have a good brother like Bighead and Hua Zhe!


    As I thought of this, I directly took his steel knife from Pihou, and with a knife in one hand and a handgun in the other, I solemnly stood in front of everyone!


    "Anything, as long as its brain is damaged, it will no longer have any offensive power!"


    Although Qin Lingxiao could not even stand up, his words gave everyone hope. They all raised the weapons in their hands and stood at the edge of the wall, ready to fight to the death with the monsters!


    Bang!


    The first shot was fired by me and accurately hit a monster on the head!


    The moment the monster''s head was hit by the bullet, it immediately fell to the ground and began twitching. It did not seem to be able to stand up again!


    At that moment, a dozen more monsters stuck their heads out from the edges of the crevice!


    Upon seeing this, Madman and the others were not willing to fall behind. They immediately slashed at the monsters that had appeared!


    It was only then that I finally saw Liu Jie''s martial arts. He was an existence that was in no way inferior to Dong Wan''er! It would not be a problem for him to defend the side of the crevice by himself! In addition, Ah Xiong''s skills were not bad either. With the two of them working together, he would be able to defend the side of the crevice!


    Under the deterrence of the blade shadows, the monsters could only evade. Those that did not evade were all killed by the steel blades!


    BOOM!


    A dull explosion sounded. Dozens of monsters that didn''t have enough time to get close to the fissure were sent flying by the grenade''s might! At the same time, gunshots rang out from all directions. The monsters at the forefront of the crevice were struck until they were crying out in pain!


    I had been blaming Tu Ge for finding us such a messy group of companions, but at this moment, I finally understood the plan of their lama!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that we exchanged the guns in our hands when we arrived at the army, the guns we used would not have been able to deter this damned thing!


    The pistols we are using now have all been replaced with military Type 107 pistols. Although the number of this kind of handgun had decreased by a few rounds compared to the previous ones, its power had increased by more than twofold! A single shot could not only pierce through a monster''s body, but could also pierce into another monster''s body!


    Although Pihou''s right shoulder was dislocated, his left hand could still move. Within seconds of our changing the magazine, he had replaced it with a grenade. And when we started shooting, he immediately filled up the flak fire rod with ammunition. From time to time, he would shoot out a rod, clearing out the area in front of us!


    In this way, those who wish to break through the edges of the crevice will either die in the hands of the nimble ones, or in the hands of the grenades that explode on the side of our wall! Those who want to break through from the front are forced to retreat by me, Bighead, Hua Zi and Ala Tai''s short spears!


    Even though those monsters are charging towards us in an overwhelming manner, we managed to block them out from the crack in the wall in an instant! And those stinking corpses are piled higher and higher in front of us!


    However, after a few more minutes, when the little monkey''s grenade died down, our situation began to tense up again! While we were changing ammunition, although Pihou''s Fire Rod was able to clear out some monsters, we still had to rely on Liu Jie and the others to survive!


    It was raining!


    While we were struggling to hold on, the Qiong Qi [1] actually climbed up from the ground! If not for Qin Lingxiao''s timely discovery, Ala Tai would have been killed by Qiong Qi''s sneak attack!


    The best of us all was only Liu Jie. Apart from him, no one could restrain that Qiong Qi. Therefore, Liu Jie had no choice but to retreat from the vicinity of the fissure, desperately fighting with the three of them, Ala Tai and Hua Cai!


    All of a sudden, our situation has turned into an exceptionally difficult one!


    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling scream rang out. A monster had accidentally crawled onto the side of Ah Xiong''s body, and the monster had bitten onto one of his arms!


    Seeing this, the big board rushed up and used a military shovel to smack down the monster. Then, he shot a bullet into the monster''s head.


    But in that instant, several monsters had broken through Ah Xiong''s defense line!


    Seeing this, I had no choice but to turn around and wildly shoot at the monsters that broke through! This way, there will be a gap in front of us! Although Pihou''s rod strike could knock down a large swath of monsters, there were still quite a few monsters that rushed forward!


    In an instant, the entire defense line collapsed and the entire room began to become chaotic!


    BOOM!


    Tat tat tat tat tat ¡­


    Maybe it''s our fate, but just when I thought we were about to be completely wiped out, the sound of gunfire and thunder from the hands directly in front of us in the square, which was already littered with corpses! It instantly suppressed the monsters that were pouncing towards us!


    And we, too, have finally given up on dealing with the dozen or so monsters that have broken into the house!


    Since the pressure has been reduced, there is no need for us to waste Liu Jie''s combat strength to contain the Qiong Qi. So me and me and Alatai took Liu Jie''s place and let him deal with the agile monsters.


    However, after taking over Liu Jie''s position, I finally experienced the power of that Qiong Qi!


    Not only was this damned thing shockingly powerful, its speed was also terrifying! Those of us who surrounded it were like monkeys encircling a fierce tiger. We only dared to rush up to pull the chains behind it when it was attacking the others, but none of us dared to go up to stop it!


    Just as we were trying our best to solve our problem, a group of soldiers wearing foreign clothing appeared before us.


    However, just as I thought, after seeing the weapons in our hands, this group of soldiers immediately started shouting out loudly. It was something we could not understand at all!


    Fortunately, although they were part of Mongolia, they were still people of the Meng Clan. After Ala Tai spoke to them, the little leader immediately ran out.


    However, when a leader who seemed to be of higher rank came in, he rushed forward without a word and grabbed Ala Tai''s collar. Then, he raised the short spear in his hand and pointed it at Ala Tai''s forehead!

 C204

    With those soldiers, the monsters that charged in were quickly disposed of. With their men guarding the area, we don''t have to worry about more monsters rushing in.


    However, after getting rid of those monsters, the other side sent out a small group of people to stop Qiong Qi in our place, and at the same time, they pointed their guns at us!


    Seeing this, we had no choice but to put down the weapons in our hands. Then, we carried Tu Ge and Qin Lingxiao, who had just woken up, to the corner of the wall.


    Although I couldn''t understand what they were saying, looking at Alatai''s worried expression, my heart couldn''t help but be lifted to my throat!


    Sure enough, the more they talked, the uglier the soldier''s expression became, and the paler the expression on Ala Tai''s face became! After conversing for a while, the leader of the soldiers pushed Ala Tai onto the ground. At the same time, he raised the gun in his hand and was about to pull the trigger!


    At that moment, the sounds of gunfire outside suddenly died down, and the room we were in started to shake as if there was an earthquake!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The dilapidated building collapsed under the impact, raising a cloud of dust!


    At this moment, apart from the wails of the soldiers, we could no longer see what was happening before us!


    However, at this moment, Ala Tai''s voice suddenly rang out!


    "Everyone run!" Run in the direction you came from! If you don''t run now, you''ll lose your life! "


    Although we didn''t know what he said to the soldier, it seemed that they didn''t intend to let us go. When Ala Tai shouted, we immediately supported Qin Lingxiao and ran towards the church!


    After running for a short distance, we heard the sound of iron chains being dragged behind us. Following that, there was a person''s miserable scream. Following that, the leader''s voice also rang out. From the looks of it, that Qiong Qi seemed to have started fighting with the soldiers!


    As the soldiers began to fall into chaos, a team of soldiers in charge of the outer perimeter appeared before us.


    Seeing this, Ala Tai immediately used his Mongolian language to speak to them.


    After hearing what Ala Tai said, the latter did not doubt his words and immediately led the group towards the direction of the collapsed building. It was only then that we knew the reason for their ceasefire.


    They did not cease fire because they had repelled the monsters. On the contrary, the monsters were now densely packed around the church''s perimeter! Furthermore, there are many monsters rushing towards our direction on the streets and alleys of the town!


    However, when we saw the monsters that filled the streets, they all knelt down like humans, completely ignoring us!


    What the heck is going on? Worship? Could it be that there was something strange with the room that Guan Qiankun was in?


    "Stop looking! If he did not run now, there would be no more time! I will explain it to you when we get to a safe place! "


    Although we were extremely confused, we didn''t ask why. We just followed behind Ala Tai and ran out of the town!


    Although those monsters were kneeling on the ground as though they were worshipping me, my legs still couldn''t help but shiver when I passed through so many monsters that would kill me! If it wasn''t for the wooden cow in my hand not having much of a reaction, I wouldn''t dare to walk past these things even if I were beaten to death!


    Fortunately, we were able to leave the town and enter a relatively safe place in the mountains. The monsters didn''t attack us.


    To ensure our safety, we did not rest after we had gotten rid of the monsters, but continued to travel through the night. However, after everyone felt relieved, the big nerves on the big board started to show its effects again. As for Ala Tai, he also started to talk about the conversation between him and the soldier.


    According to Alatai, although Genghis Khan had been dead for nearly a thousand years, his loyal followers still stood guard around the Holy Mountain, following the wishes of their ancestors.


    The deserted little town we were in just now was not destroyed by the war, but by a group of missionaries in the late Qing Dynasty. They caught a Qiongqi from somewhere and brought it there by special means.


    At first their goal was to find the Genghis Khan Tomb, but under the guidance of Qiong Qi, they dug out the monster that had been lurking in the ground and rarely appeared! And the most terrifying thing was that they were able to dig out the monster''s head!


    According to the legends of some tribes in Mongolia, there was a ghoul in the depths of the Holy Mountain that resembled a human being. Furthermore, the higher the level of the ghouls, the higher their intelligence.


    A fugitive had once seen a ghoul with two eyes on its head in the Holy Mountain, and that ghoul had almost reached the level of being able to use the tools he had created!


    These ghouls only ate the corpses of animals and never appeared in broad daylight or in the presence of living people. But ever since the missionaries dug up the ghouls and imprisoned them, the ghouls, uncharacteristically, began to attack any living thing that could be found, and most of them gathered around the town we had just been in.


    When the group of missionaries dug out the ghouls'' leader, they also knew that they had caused a disaster. With the help of Genghis Khan''s mausoleum watcher, they imprisoned the ghoul in a certain area of the town and set up a restriction so that other ghouls couldn''t enter the town even half a step.


    Previously, the golden cross that the underground rat drilled into the back of us before we entered the room to remove was the most important part of the restriction! Furthermore, because the golden cross hadn''t returned to its original position for a long time, the ghoul leader that was imprisoned under the house broke free from its restraints.


    The small earthquake that caused that house to collapse was the sign of the ghoul leader regaining its freedom!


    This explains why the wooden cow in my hand reacted when we were outside the town, but quieted down after we entered the town.


    But what puzzled me was that since the town was surrounded by ghouls, why were we able to enter the town safely? Could it be that the ghouls knew of our arrival and this was their chance to regain their leader''s freedom?


    If these things had such high intelligence, then it would be a little too terrifying!


    Or perhaps, the reason they didn''t attack us was because of Qin Lingxiao? And then he sensed that the leader was about to regain his freedom, which was why he charged forward so recklessly?


    "Just wait and see, someone''s fox tail is about to be revealed!"


    When I told him my thoughts, all he could say was this and he pointed to Alatai, who was leading the way.

 C205

    Upon hearing the words of my brother, I immediately looked towards Ala Tai, who was running at the front, puzzled.


    Is there a problem with Alatai? How was this possible? His behavior on the way here was very normal!


    That''s not right!


    The two Mongol who had died before joined us could be said to have had a feud with those monsters, but what about Alatai? He was just a hunter!


    When we first met, Fang Sang and Saul already told us why they were going with us. Only he, he never said what he wanted to be with us for!


    One must know that the Eternal River Valley was the sacred mountain of the entire Mongolian clan! How could a person of his own race invade the holy land of his own people?


    And after what he said, I do remember that ever since we crossed the border, we were almost always directed by Altai!


    Could it be that he was not a Mongol at all, but a non-Mongol who had snuck into Mongolia with other motives?


    Although I had my suspicions regarding Ala Tai''s identity, due to the fact that Toog didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything. We still followed behind Ala Ta Ta toward a valley.


    However, after we ran for over half an hour and arrived at that valley, I was surprised to discover that the valley was actually where the Mongolian army was stationed!


    At the sight of this, a bad idea popped into my mind.


    Could it be that Alatai wants to pull us into a fight against the enemy''s troops?


    As soon as I thought of this, Alatai gestured to us, and we all crawled into the nearby grass.


    "In front of us is an Eight Flag Camp!" If we want to enter the heart of the Holy Mountain, we must pass through it! Otherwise, no matter where you enter the Sacred Mountain from, you will immediately be known by the people from the other seven camps! "


    Are you sure you want us to fight against the army? You must be joking!


    From the buildings in the valley, there are probably only about a hundred of us in there. The number of soldiers we met in the abandoned town is already close to a hundred, but they are still regular soldiers, so what do we count as?


    Whether it''s physical and mental strength, or combat ability, we have no way to compare with them! What''s more, when we broke through the encirclement, we had already used all our weapons on him, so what are we going to use to deal with him now? Using teeth?


    At his words, I wanted to laugh. Even Ah Xiong and Pi Hou expressed their disbelief at his whimsical thoughts. However, Liu Jie and Tu Ge were unexpectedly standing on his side!


    Upon seeing this, I couldn''t help but stare foolishly at him. At the same time, a baffled expression appeared on his face as he looked at me.


    "Ha!" All of you, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Was he really going to do it with the army? How many lives do you have? "


    Just as the leathery monkey finished its sentence, Tu Ge directly stood up from the grass and swaggered towards the barracks!


    Upon seeing this, my jaw immediately dropped to the ground! Even Alatai looked at Toog in surprise!


    However, what was inconceivable was that when Tu Ge swaggered into the military camp, no one came to stop him!


    Impossible! F * ck, did those people not leave anyone at home to look after the house when they left?


    Just as everyone was feeling incredulous, Tu Ge came out from the barracks and shouted at us, "Come in! There was no one inside! If we hurry, we can still get some sleep before daybreak! "


    Could it be that the High Lama told him before he came here?


    I didn''t know what to think when I saw such a sight. I had no choice but to follow the rest of the people as they ran towards the barracks.


    Just as Toog had said, the entire military camp was empty. There was not a single trace of a person in sight!


    However, after entering the army camp, I couldn''t help but frown.


    There was not a single shadow of a person in the entire military camp. The windows of the buildings had been smashed into pieces, and glass fragments were scattered all over the ground! It''s like there was some kind of riot here before we came!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look at Hua Zi in doubt. "Hua Zi, you''ve been in the army before. What kind of situation is this?"


    "This is also the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It was impossible for such a situation to occur in the army, unless someone attacked them! But who would dare to attack a troop''s base? Furthermore, the ground is very clean and there is not even a single bullet shell on it! "


    With that, he walked towards a brightly lit building that looked like a dormitory.


    The building was indeed a dormitory, and it was filled with beds with iron shelves. However, when we entered the room, we saw that most of the beds had already been pushed to the ground, as if there was a large-scale hand-to-hand fight here not long ago!


    Furthermore, the door at the innermost area of the dormitory was open. Although the light inside was not very bright, one could clearly see that it was an ammunition storage arsenal!


    The innermost area of the base was the arsenal, and the door was still open! What kind of power would cause those people who were here before to engage in close combat without using weapons?


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, Dazhou suddenly frowned and leaned towards me, "Brother Zhou, although there is no one in this barracks right now, I seem to smell a faint smell of blood!"


    "The smell of blood? Where is it? "


    "I can''t say!" The smell was faint, filling the whole camp, and I couldn''t tell where it was! But this was definitely the military camp! "And that smell, it only appeared after we entered this dorm!"


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but frown.


    I''ve seen so many incredible things since I got into this mess that I wouldn''t be surprised if something popped up that I''d never seen before.


    Thus, in order to be safe, I ran out to gather everyone and tell them what the boss had said.


    "Everyone, move as fast as you can. We need to replenish our equipment as soon as possible, so we need to leave this place as soon as possible!"


    Actually, if I didn''t say it, everyone would have already realized the strangeness of this military camp. As soon as I said that, everyone started to move about separately, looking for dry rations, moving weapons and arms.


    In order to have more firepower to face unknown dangers in the future, we directly brought out a large amount of items from the armory! Other than one person equipped with a semi-automatic rifle and a short spear, they had also prepared five hand grenades for everyone else!


    However, after distributing everything, I found that the items that we brought out actually had one more person coming out!


    No, it''s not that we have one more, it''s that we have one less person!

 C206

    As soon as we saw the extra equipment, we immediately began counting the number of people!


    My heart skipped a beat when I realized that the one who was missing was actually Toog!


    Who the f * ck wasn''t good, he just didn''t have the same Mugwort! He could be said to be the initiator of this operation, and he carried all the prophecies of the High Lama on his back! If something happens to him, where are we going to find the twelve-gold man?


    Thinking of this, I immediately pulled Alatai over. "Weren''t you with Toog before? "Where is he?"


    "I''m not sure either! He said that he wanted to go to the gate to see what clues there were in the gatehouse, so I went alone to look for food! "


    After hearing his words, I immediately dashed out of the main entrance.


    However, when I found Toog in the gatehouse, he was already buried in the ground, with only his head exposed!


    What the heck is going on? Why was he buried alive after leaving for just a short while?


    "Quick!" Hurry and dig him out! "


    Just when I was confused, Alatai suddenly shouted and was about to use his engineer shovel to dig for Toog, but I was stopped by Hua Zhai and he anxiously told everyone to retreat quickly!


    Although we didn''t know what Hua Zi had discovered, we still retreated without a word!


    Just as we were retreating, Tu Ge suddenly opened his eyes!


    "So the sleep and the perfect time are separated ¡­"


    After he weakly said those words, something had dragged Tu Ge''s remaining head into the ground!


    Just as Toog completely disappeared from our sight, the earth around us also began to move! It was as if someone had been buried in the ground and was struggling to come out! It was as though something was digging into the ground. At the same time that creepy rustling sound rang out, a rotating funnel started to form around us! The sand and rocks in the vicinity were flowing downwards at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This is bad!" There''s something in the earth! "Everyone, run!"


    With just that one shout, the deranged man led his men and ran out of the military camp! As the boss had to take care of Qin Lingxiao, his movements were slightly slow.


    With just a few more steps, Bian Po and Qin Lingxiao were sucked into the growing mud whirlpool, directly sinking into the ground! It was as if he had fallen into quicksand!


    Seeing this, I rushed at them both and extended the butt of my semiautomatic rifle towards them!


    However, I suddenly felt as though my body had sunk into quicksand as soon as I grabbed the rifle butt that I was about to reach out to. I immediately started to sink downwards!


    Just as my body started to sink, a huge rat head suddenly popped out from our side!


    The rat raised its head and looked around. Then, it drilled out from underground! When I clearly saw what that thing looked like, my scalp immediately went numb! The desire to struggle vanished from his mind in an instant!


    It was a species that would make people''s bodies go numb upon seeing it!


    Other than the rat''s head that was the size of a pig''s head, the huge brown coloured armor had wrapped around its entire body. From its head down to its tail, there were pairs of clawed stomach legs, just like a centipede!


    However, in those innumerable claw-like stomachs, there was a pair of arms and legs that were just like humans!


    If it weren''t for the fact that this creature was more than two meters long and relied on its human-like legs to walk on the ground, I would almost have thought this was the enlarged version of the so-called Centipede Mongoose!


    When the monster came out of the ground, there were many more of those monsters around us! Before we were completely buried by the quicksand of the earth, nine of those monsters had already drilled into the ground!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. I bitterly smiled as I looked at the large board and Qin Lingxiao. They were frowning with helplessness on their faces.


    We only have nine people left, and that monster also has nine! Heh! So that was the meaning behind the ''sleep and coincidence'' that Tu Ge mentioned!


    When my head was buried in the dirt, a suffocating feeling immediately assaulted my brain! But compared to falling into the hands of that monster, I felt that this way of dying was a little easier to accept ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, when I felt that there seemed to be someone shaking my body, I was jolted awake!


    When I woke up, I was lying in a pile of dirt, beside me was a flashlight in one hand, and the other was shaking my board.


    We are not encountering quicksand! I''m not dead!


    When I saw Qin Lingxiao, who was sitting sickly to the side, and the smiling man, I immediately had this thought. But when I saw where we were, the joy vanished.


    This is because we are in a place where the top of the mountain has collapsed, but the surroundings are still perfectly built out of bluestone. Moreover, on the two walls of this space, there were two stone doors. On the other two walls, there were some murals that symbolized auspicious signs and affluence.


    This kind of material and this mural, other than a tomb, what else could it be?


    Thankfully, we were once again trapped in this creepy environment, but at least our lives were saved, and we managed to avoid those creepy monsters.


    However, not long after I started celebrating, the hair-raising rustling sound suddenly came from above my head!


    The moment that voice sounded, I immediately held my breath. I raised my head and looked anxiously at the hole above me, where mud was still falling from time to time!


    Fortunately, that sound only seemed to be passing by. Not long after it appeared above us, it slowly disappeared into the distance.


    However, in order to prevent us from being discovered by those monsters, I immediately crawled out from the mud. I stood up and walked towards a stone door.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s useless. I''ve already tried it just now. Those two stone doors can''t be opened at all!"


    "How is this possible? Since the stone door was set up, there must be a way to open it! Otherwise, why would such a setting appear? "


    After saying that, I immediately started to search for the mechanism to open the stone door.


    However, just as I said those words, the originally distant rustling sound above my head instantly returned. Moreover, this time, the rustling sound was evidently much more concentrated and rapid than before!


    F * ck! Could it be that this monster also relied on sound to locate its position underground?


    Just as I thought of this, I saw more dirt falling down from the hole above my head. In a blink of an eye, a huge mouse head drilled into the hole!

 C207

    As soon as I saw the monster''s head emerging from the ground, my scalp immediately went numb. However, we are trapped in a confined space with no way out!


    The moment the monster''s head poked out of the ground, it immediately noticed us. Following which, the huge centipede with human arms and legs directly drilled into the hole and landed right in front of the three of us!


    The f * ck! His life was about to end!


    Qin Lingxiao, who was able to fight, was just a piece of trash right now, and the big board was probably not a match for the centipede monster that was more than two meters long, let alone me!


    That monster seemed to notice the cowardice in my heart and looked at me with contempt. Then, it opened its bloody mouth and pounced towards me with a roar!


    This damn thing not only used its feet to walk on the ground, but it also used those claw-like legs to help it move forward. It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he was already right in front of me!


    The moment I saw the monster''s appearance, my entire body couldn''t help but feel numb. How could I have the guts to resist? He then circled around the tomb chamber and began to escape!


    However, not only was this damned thing extremely fast, its strength was also extremely great! I only ran a few steps before it caught up with me!


    I only felt something hit my back. Then, my entire body fell forward like a kite with its string cut!


    When I came back to my senses, I felt the world spinning before my eyes! A feeling of boredom rushed into my head, causing me to feel like vomiting!


    Even though I felt dizzy, I still remembered the monster that was chasing me from behind and instinctively, I turned around on the ground. But the moment I turn around, something seems to be pressing down on my body!


    On closer look, what else could it be other than the creature with the head of a rat and the body of a centipede?


    When that thing saw that my mind seemed to have cleared up, its face unexpectedly revealed a smile that could only be seen on a human being, and it used its hands to directly press down on my two arms, opening its bloody maw and biting towards my neck!


    I could even smell the stench emanating from the huge rat''s mouth as it bit down at my neck!


    However, just as the terrifying mouth was about to bite my neck, the board that we had been searching for finally dug out a semi-automatic rifle that we had lost earlier. It was so timely that we shot at the monster!


    The might of this large caliber military semi-automatic rifle was not something to be reckoned with!


    The whizzing bullets not only drilled into the monster''s body, they even passed through its body and struck the wall behind it, causing bursts of sparks to fly out!


    However, what was inconceivable was that even though the monster had been turned into a sieve, it still fearfully retreated towards the wall. It did not die immediately!


    Although the monster isn''t dead yet, to be able to make it retreat in fear is more than enough to ensure the safety of the few of us!


    However, the moment I got up from the ground, countless rustling sounds came from above my head. It seems that the companions of those monsters heard the gunshots and rushed over from all directions!


    Seeing this, I hastily rushed towards the mound, trying to find the other semi-automatic rifle that we had lost!


    Maybe it was before we died that the monster''s head popped out of our heads, and not only did I dig out the missing semiautomatic rifle, but I also took out the backpack that had been used for the grenade!


    There were three military daggers in the backpack, as well as the three of us, and the grenade that we hadn''t had time to give to Toog!


    With these things, even if we can''t repel these monsters, we won''t die too miserably in the end!


    As I was retreating to the side of Big Board and the rest, there were already three monsters that entered the tomb from the hole above us. The moment those monsters landed on the ground, they pounced towards us while roaring!


    Without saying anything further, I pulled open the bolt on my gun and the two of them swept towards those monsters! Only when the bullets in the magazine emptied did he release the trigger and change the magazine!


    Just like the monster before, the other monsters that just came in seemed to be a little afraid of the guy in our hands. They all retreated to a corner and stopped attacking us!


    "That''s right, Brother Zhou!" "I remember who said that to deal with this kind of thing that can''t be defeated, you have to hit the head with it?"


    Because he was too scared, he had actually forgotten about it!


    After hearing what Dazhi said, I immediately picked up the rifle that I just changed into a magazine and had the Dazhi light me up. Then, I aimed at a monster''s head!


    Bang!


    After aiming at one of the monsters'' heads, I pulled the trigger without hesitation! A bloody hole appeared in the monster''s head!


    "Awoo ¡­"


    With a howl, the monster fell towards the ground. When the other monsters saw their comrades fall, they seemed to be enraged. Their eyes immediately turned blood-red, and they charged towards us once again while roaring!


    It had to be said that Mongolia''s military semi-automatic rifle was quite powerful! Although we are not soldiers and our guns are extremely stinky, it''s a good thing that there are quite a few of these semi-automatic rifles! Although most of the bullets did not know where they had hit, they had at least left a bloody hole on the heads of the remaining three monsters!


    "Hey!" These items did indeed look frightening, but they were unexpectedly embroidered pillows! From the looks of it, my previous worries about Hua Zi and the others have been a little unnecessary! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, I saw the bodies of the monsters lying on the ground start to change at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    First, it''s huge mouth shrunk, then it shrunk back into the creature''s skull. After that, the mouse hair also shrank back into the creature''s head. After that, those claw-like feet and two-meter-long bodies started to shrink at the same time, and those brown armors also started to disappear!


    A few minutes later, that monster actually turned into a human and laid naked in front of us! Other than the bullet holes on their bodies, there is also a centipede-like thing moving on their spines!


    After that thing escaped from those corpses, I astonishingly discovered that this thing was actually a Centipede Mongoose!


    Furthermore, after that Mink Centipede had escaped from those corpses, I felt an inexplicable sense of dread! At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!

 C208

    When the monsters returned to their original state, Qin Lingxiao also frowned. He stood up and walked towards the two stone doors with difficulty while holding onto the walls!


    Seeing this, I immediately called for the large board to deal with those centipede weasels while I ran over to support Qin Lingxiao.


    "Quick!" Find a way out of here! Otherwise, the few of us will become those monsters! "


    Although Qin Lingxiao was weak when he said those words, I could see anxiety in his eyes.


    Although I didn''t understand why he would say that, I still helped him to a stone door and together we searched for the mechanism to open the door.


    On the stone door, there were some inscriptions and diagrams that I didn''t recognize. Moreover, the patterns were very convex, making it impossible to tell that it was the mechanism to open the door.


    We had no choice but to run our hands over the textures.


    It wasn''t long before those few small worms were swiftly taken care of by the big board. After taking care of the problems, the big board immediately joined us and started knocking on the door.


    But this was the only thing to blame!


    After the board had taken care of the centipede weasels, there was no more of that horrible rustling sound from the top of our heads, but the wooden bull in my hand didn''t stop. Instead, it became hotter and hotter!


    And after a few minutes, laughter came directly from the corpses behind us!


    "Hehe ¡­" Hehehe ¡­ Hehehehe! "


    When I heard that creepy laughter, my scalp immediately went numb!


    But when I turned around and shone my flashlight on the corpses, I didn''t see anything out of the ordinary!


    Not only were there no signs of movement from the corpses, even the blood that had flowed out of their wounds had dried and solidified. There was not even the slightest sound from them!


    "B-Brother Zhou, wh-what was that sound?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we heard wrong!"


    "Did you hear it wrong?"


    Big Board was already scared to the point that his entire body started to tremble. As for me, although I was still able to maintain my calm when I spoke, my heart was also trembling non-stop.


    "Hehehehe!"


    Just as I turned my head to look at the large board, a strange laugh came from the corpses!


    Hearing this, I immediately shone the light of my flashlight on those corpses. The large board, on the other hand, was so scared that it fell to the ground!


    "Quick!" Forget the voices! Quickly find the mechanism to activate this door! "


    Although Qin Lingxiao was still looking for the switch to open the door with a calm expression, from his tone, it seemed that he was extremely anxious!


    Just when I turned my body, intending to listen to Qin Lingxiao''s words and calm my heart to search for the mechanism on the door, the big board grabbed my ankle tightly!


    When he looked down, his entire body was trembling nonstop. Furthermore, his expression was one of extreme terror, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying!


    When I saw his appearance, I immediately had a bad premonition. I trembled as I turned around and shot the flashlight towards the corpses!


    When I saw what was happening before my eyes, I first felt my stomach begin to turn, and then that feeling was replaced by a tremor that came from all over my body!


    At this moment, the corpses in front of us are all squirming non-stop, as if something is trying to break free from their bodies!


    After a short while, a Centipede Mongoose covered in blood and minced meat came out from the corpses!


    "Hehehehe!"


    Every time a centipede weasel poked its head out of the corpses, there would be a strange laugh coming from the tomb, as if those things were happy that they had obtained life!


    All of a sudden, the entire tomb was filled with strange laughter!


    As for the centipede weasels, after they came out of the corpses, they did not leave them. Instead, they started to eat the remaining flesh and blood from the corpses!


    In just a few minutes, the corpses had been eaten to the point that not even their bones were left! In front of us are tens of thousands of Centipede Mongoose!


    When I saw this thing last time, didn''t Dong Wan''er say that it only existed in the tombs of some imperial relatives in the Yuan Dynasty? And there weren''t many of them! So what are we seeing in front of us? Larvae? Or could it be that those damned things were originally brought out from here? Was it a specialty here?


    Just as I thought of this, I saw those damn things actually turn to look at us in unison! It was as if the corpses from earlier had not been fed to them!


    Upon seeing this, the large board immediately raised the rifle in her hand and began shooting at those things!


    As for me, under the lead of the large board, I immediately raised the rifle in my hand and pulled the trigger on those damned things!


    Tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk ¡­


    All of a sudden, smoke filled the entire tomb. The muzzle of the gun shot out flames and bullets rubbed against the stone walls, lighting up the entire tomb!


    However, our hard work seems like a joke!


    Although we can hit one with every bullet, or even a few of those monsters, our poor bullets are like a drop in the bucket when it comes to dealing with insects of such a large scale!


    And after we opened fire, those things seemed to be enraged by us and rushed towards us!


    Seeing this, I felt despair, but the pitiful desire to live made me hold on tightly to the trigger!


    Seeing those creepy things less than a few meters away from us, my heart was already drowned in despair! But at this moment, Qin Lingxiao, who was behind us, suddenly threw out a grenade and pressed us to the ground!


    BOOM!


    A violent explosion sounded out and the entire tomb chamber could not help but shake! A large portion of the monsters that were madly rushing towards us had also been wiped out!


    However, although the hand grenade''s power was not small, it was useless against those damned things! And in this reptile''s mind, there did not seem to be any fear at all!


    After a large part of it was blown off by the grenade, the other Centipede Monsters once again surged towards us like a tide!


    Seeing this, I was already desperate to the limit. I immediately took out a grenade from my backpack and prepared to give myself a quick death.


    But just at this moment, the stone door behind us suddenly rumbled and was opened from the inside! After the stone door opened, a familiar figure appeared right in front of us!

 C209

    When I saw the familiar figure before me, the large board immediately climbed up from the ground as though it saw hope. I, on the other hand, looked at the familiar figure carrying a heavy metal rod with a complicated feeling in my heart.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong raised his head and frowned as he looked at those things that were rushing towards us.


    "How dare you cause trouble!"


    When Zhang Zi Kong saw the centipede weasels, he shouted as he pulled out a purple gold whip from his back and stabbed it into the ground!


    When the purple gold whip was stabbed into the hard bluestone floor, those centipede weasels acted as if they had seen a ghost and rushed into the hole above us without any hesitation!


    "Wow!" A cabbage was a cabbage! Something that we can''t even do with our lives, you took care of as soon as you came! "


    As he said that, the large board directly gave him a bear hug and headed towards Zhang Zi Kong. But Zhang Zikong, with a slight movement, easily dodged the attack from the big board and tripped on its soles, causing it to fall flat on its face!


    Zhang Zikong''s mystical abilities, for us, are nothing out of the ordinary. However, for Qin Lingxiao, it was something that left him in shock for the heavens!


    "May I ask where my teacher is from? It actually has such an unfathomable ability! "


    As Qin Lingxiao spoke, he pulled his weak body and bowed towards Zhang Zikong. Zhang Zikong, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression on his face as he looked at Qin Lingxiao and said, "What''s wrong? The descendant of the Twelve Mausoleum Guardians, there are actually people who do not recognize the Zhang Family''s purple gold whip? "


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately placed the purple gold whip horizontally in front of him.


    After hearing his words, Qin Lingxiao immediately revealed a surprised expression, and without saying anything further, he bowed to Zhang Zikong, but was immediately lifted up by Zhang Zikong, "Since you have not recovered, do not force yourself."


    While saying that, Zhang Zikong pulled Qin Lingxiao to the wall and sat him down. As for himself, he pulled me to another stone door and started observing the patterns on it.


    As for me, although I seem to be searching for the secrets on the stone door, in reality, when I heard that Zhang Zikong directly revealed Qin Lingxiao''s true identity, my heart had already started to become uneasy!


    Because what Zhang Zi Kong said just now directly caused two bad thoughts to flash through my mind!


    Firstly, how did Zhang Zikong know of Qin Lingxiao''s identity? Did he know Qin Lingxiao from the start, or was Dong Hai''s Dreamscape Technique not broken?


    If he knew Qin Lingxiao from the start, it didn''t matter too much. Otherwise, all of us would have fallen into Dong Hai''s trap once again!


    Second, the problem I had thought of earlier with Alatai!


    When I came out of the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum at the Six-Coiled Mountain, Kuang Zi had already confirmed to me that Qin Lingxiao was not the descendant of the mausoleum watcher at the Western Summer Tomb, but the descendant of the Genghis Khan''s mausoleum watcher who was left behind at the Six-Coiled Mountain in the past!


    They were both from the Sacred Mountain, and they were also from the Meng Clan. Furthermore, Qin Lingxiao was a mausoleum keeper at the Genghis Khan Tomb! How could he have joined us?


    Also, Madman had confirmed Qin Lingxiao''s identity with many people. Then, what was the purpose of him intruding into their sacred mountain with us?


    I have seen Qin Lingxiao''s martial arts. He was an existence that was on par with Zhang Zikong at his peak! If such a person were to suddenly attack us, it would be hard for us to not die even if we wanted to!


    "Is there something in my mind that I don''t understand?"


    Zhang Zi Kong seemed to have seen through my thoughts a long time ago. While observing the patterns on the stone door, he approached me and asked as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing this, I immediately became spirited! However, when the words were about to reach my mouth, I started to hesitate.


    This Zhang Zikong in front of him, was he still the same Zhang Zikong from before? Is he still the Zhang Zi Kong that we can rely on, the one that we can trust unconditionally?


    Seeing my hesitation, he seemed to have guessed my thoughts and directly looked back. Then, as if nothing had happened, he said to me, "What? Did he hit his head at the bottom of the waterfall? Or did it create a shadow after experiencing the life-and-death crisis of our Zhang Family? "


    What? Was it really him who saved me when Six Pang Mountain was pressed under the waterfall by the current? I told you that besides him, who else would have such tyrannical power? So it really is him!


    From the looks of it, he has never changed from the start to the end, and is still the same Zhang Zikong that I know. It''s just that he sometimes has to avoid me for some reason.


    Thinking of this, I immediately told him the doubts in my mind without holding anything back.


    As for him, after sneering, he looked at me helplessly. "I really don''t know how my younger sister fell for you since you are so useless!"


    After saying that, he didn''t even look at me as he beckoned for Qin Lingxiao to come over. He then pointed at the wolf head which was held in the hands of a statue.


    When his fingers came in contact with the wolf head, a rumbling sound could be heard from the stone door, and he slowly moved to the side, hiding within the wall.


    "I don''t know this little brother. The reason I know he is a descendant of the Twelve Tombs is because his symptoms of weakness are the same as those of the Wind Wielding Clan after they have used wind control too much. Furthermore, Dong Hai and the others didn''t even know that you had come here. Also, although this young brother is the Mausoleum of Genghis Khan''s Mausoleum Guard, you can completely trust him! "


    That was all he said, and he led the way into the catacombs that appeared before us.


    Even though I''m very confused, I still decided to trust him. It''s just because of his abilities!


    In front of such an impeccable person, I feel that I am not even qualified to be tricked by him!


    It was for this reason that I felt a sense of dread towards him.


    After all, I''ve done something that would let his sister down. If the matter were to be exposed one day, if he''s unhappy and wants to play me to death, wouldn''t that just be a matter of minutes?


    The large board seemed to see through my concerns, and immediately snickered as he came closer to me, "Brother Zhou, give me one year''s breakfast! Otherwise, I''ll tell Little White about you and Dong Wan''er at Six Pang Mountain! "


    When he said those words, he had an expression like he was asking for a beating!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t hold it in any longer. After giving him a shot, I even pushed him down to the ground!


    However, just as we were playing around, I suddenly saw Qin Lingxiao wield his steel blade behind his back and rapidly move towards Zhang Zikong from behind!

 C210

    However, before me and Dazhou could say anything to stop it, Zhang Zi Kong spoke first!


    "Wind Wielding Blade is indeed the fastest blade technique. It is definitely on par with our Zhang Clan. However, do you think that with your current abilities, you''ll be able to unleash half of your original strength? "


    When he said this, Zhang Zikong was completely composed. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Qin Lingxiao.


    "But I am afraid I will miss this opportunity. The next time I meet people from your Zhang Clan, I don''t know when it will happen."


    Hearing Qin Lingxiao''s words, Zhang Zikong turned his head to look at him, then pointed at me and said, "As long as you can find this troublemaker, it will be much easier for you to find me."


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately turned around and continued to walk towards the depths of the tomb, leaving me by myself in a mess in the darkness.


    Indeed, since I came to work at the Lloyds site, I had experienced many things, many times large and small, and some of them, strictly speaking, we had indeed taken the initiative to go up on our own!


    Take the matter of the Imperial Advisor''s remains for example, if we hadn''t insisted on following Zhang Zikong to find the bronze statue of A''Xi, the aftermath wouldn''t have happened. Furthermore, the matters that happened afterwards were all mixed in with some of my thoughts and opinions.


    However, Zhang Zi Kong''s words made it difficult for me to keep my face straight. The hateful thing was that this fella was still covering his mouth and laughing!


    Seeing this, I immediately knocked the large board down to the ground with an explosive sound. After that, I helplessly followed behind Zhang Zikong, walking towards the depths of the tomb.


    The tunnel wasn''t very long, about two hundred meters in length. At the end of the tunnel, another stone door blocked our path.


    This time, when I saw the wolf head in the hands of a sculpture, I wanted to use my hand to poke it, but I was stopped by Zhang Zi Kong!


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing his words, I felt a little baffled. "I''m going to open the door!" Isn''t this door the same as the one from before? "


    "Who said it was the same? "Qian Sanliang, Kun Liushi ¡­"


    Zhang Zi Kong''s words made me dizzy! But I don''t know what he said at all!


    "Wolves are the totems of the Mongol race. It is really abnormal to hold them in your hands. But the door from before was already set up like that, do you think the arrangement behind it will be the same? "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately got us to take a few steps back and stand at the base of the wall. Then, he used a small stone to hit Wolf Head''s eyes.


    The moment the stone hit the wolf''s eye, the entire tomb was immediately filled with the sounds of mechanisms operating!


    Initially, I thought that the mechanism to open the door had been activated. Unexpectedly, two seconds later, countless arrows shot out from the nearby walls. Like raindrops, they brought up a strong gale as they shot towards the door!


    "See? As long as it''s the person who designed the mechanism, the same mechanism would definitely not be used twice! And the reason why he intentionally exposed himself to you is actually because he wants your life! "


    Only when the rain of arrows stopped did Zhang Zi Kong once again walk to the door. And this time, just like the time when a thief opened a safe, he pressed his ear to the door and began to lightly tap the lines on the door!


    "You can even do that!?"


    When I saw Zhang Zikong''s actions, I already didn''t know what to think. The moment Dazhi opened his mouth, Qin Lingxiao made a silent gesture towards him and whispered to us, "The Zhang Clan''s antics was passed down from Ancestor Ban''s side. No one knows the type of mechanisms better than them!"


    Just as Qin Lingxiao finished speaking, we saw Zhang Zi Kong kick a piece of green brick beneath the door, and just as he finished kicking, the ''ka ka'' sounds of the mechanism resounded in the tomb!


    This time, the cracking sounds didn''t bring the rain of arrows, but it helped us open the stone door!


    Originally, we thought that there would be another tomb behind the stone door, but we didn''t expect that there would be a stone wall behind the stone door!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong frowned and turned around, "The Dragon-Breaking Rock has already been placed down, which means that before we came, there was an unimaginable danger. If we don''t have to go forward, I suggest you all go back."


    Even though Zhang Zi Kong''s tone was very calm when he said those words, I was aware of the degree of danger he was in.


    No matter what had happened before, I had never heard him say such a thing. Furthermore, as long as he is here, even if there are many dangers, in the end, we can always get out of it safely! But now, even he had said such words. It means that he doesn''t have complete confidence in the danger that we are about to face!


    "Little White, just mind your own business!" Even if we can''t help you in any way, we definitely won''t cause you any trouble! "


    As he spoke, he lifted the rifle with a confident look on his face. As for me, I started to hesitate.


    To be honest, I have He Shi. Even if they find the twelve Golden Men, they must come and beg me in the end. Moreover, he came this time to find Zhang Zikong on one hand, and to completely destroy Dong Hai''s plan on bringing justice to Dong Wan''er on the other.


    However, if he failed to implement his plan and lost his life instead, it wouldn''t be worth it. However, other than following him, there seems to be no other way out for us!


    "What the board says is right. You just have to rest assured that you will handle your own matters. We will act according to the circumstances!"


    After hearing what I said, a rare smile appeared on Zhang Zi Kong''s face: "Fine, at least you have some guts. But after you go in, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, if something happens, don''t blame me for not being able to save you in time. "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly took out the blade that I have seen before from the purple gold whip, and without saying a word, he slashed towards the wall of our tomb!


    He didn''t know what material the blade was made of, but when he slashed at the limestone wall, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of friction, and the huge stone slab was actually removed from the wall like tofu!


    Seeing this, I was dumbfounded!


    How sharp must one be to be able to cut through rocks like tofu?


    However, just when I was surprised to see Zhang Zi Kong remove the stone slab from the wall, the wooden cow in my hand starts to heat up again! At the same time, a head as black as charcoal appeared in front of us!

 C211

    After the bluestone slab landed on the ground, a monster similar to the one we saw earlier drilled out of the soil.


    With the exception of a head as black as a scorched human head, the rest of these monsters are the same kind of rat head monsters we met when we first fell!


    As soon as I saw that monster, my scalp immediately went numb! He felt goosebumps all over his body!


    And when that thing saw us, it immediately let out a creepy laughter!


    After the laughter entered one''s ears, it became like a pulse, causing one''s head to go dizzy and one''s ears to buzz!


    Hearing that sound, I immediately cover my ears with my hands in distress. However, that sound, as though there was no way to stop it at all, continues to rush towards my brain! It made me want to smash my head into the wall beside me!


    However, when Zhang Zi Kong saw the monster, he did not reveal any expression. Instead, he observed the monster for a while before raising his hand and chopping down his blade, cutting off the monster''s head!


    The speed of his attacks was too fast. I could only see that the monster''s head fell to the ground after he manually attacked!


    "So the Dragon-Breaking Rock is preventing this kind of thing from coming out? If that''s the case, then this stage can be used to reduce the number of people involved by half! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Zi Kong.


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t right, Zhang Zi Kong turned around and looked at me, "I am not referring to you guys, but to Dong Hai and the rest who will enter in one day. We have already agreed that I will scout ahead and leave marks along the way. They will come in a day later. "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong''s leg directly sent the monster flying. He then took the soldier shovel from the big board and started to reinforce the path that the monster left for us.


    However, just as Zhang Zi Kong strengthened the Dragon-Breaking Rock for about ten meters, the wood ox in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I immediately turned my flashlight towards the monster that Zhang Zi Kong had beheaded. At this time, the person that appeared in front of us was actually a burnt and dried corpse!


    And when I turned the flashlight back, the mummy seemed to have woken up long ago, and seemed to have been fumbling on the ground for a long time.


    "He can move without his head?"


    Although the scene in front of us is very frightening, to us who have experienced this countless times, this charred dumpling is just a useless piece of trash.


    Once he said that, he raised the semiautomatic rifle in his hand and aimed at the head of the dumpling!


    However, before the big board even had the time to pull the trigger, the gun in his hand was snatched away by Zhang Zi Kong who had returned at an unknown time.


    "What are you doing?" Do you want everyone to die here? "


    "I, I, I just want to get rid of this thing!"


    "I''ve only seen this kind of corpse once, and that time I almost died in the hands of this kind of thing! This thing could not be killed even if he chopped it into pieces! And once its attack power has been weakened to a certain degree, it will quietly turn into a primal bug! "


    When I think about how my body swelled up and exploded like a rubber ball after being invaded by bugs, and how my body was reduced to just human skin, I couldn''t help but feel a little numb in my heart. As for Dazhi, he seemed to have thought of that as well, and he couldn''t help but shiver!


    No wonder Zhang Zikong said those words before! Without knowing it, it was very likely that he would fall for it!


    Following that, we followed Zhang Zi Kong and went straight into the cave that he had set up.


    The Dragon-Breaking Rock is indeed as huge as the legends say. After crawling through the cavern for more than ten meters, a corner next to the Dragon-Breaking Rock appears before our eyes! Furthermore, the path after the corner was clearly longer than the previous one!


    At a rough estimate, the Dragon-Breaking Rock was about fifty meters long and twenty meters wide! If it was another ten meters, it would be a colossal monster!


    He really didn''t know how the ancient people excavated and crafted such a stone, and they even used it on the construction mechanism! Even now, using such a large stone would not be an easy thing to do. It was hard to imagine how the ancient people had done it!


    We originally thought that with Zhang Zi Kong leading the way, we would be safe. However, halfway down the tunnel, I suddenly felt like I was being watched!


    If the heck, it would be alright if we were in an empty space, but how can anyone monitor us in such a narrow environment?


    When I thought of this in my mind, I also used a flashlight to shine behind me, but when I was illuminated by the flashlight, there was nothing behind me!


    [What the heck is going on? Was it because the passageway was narrow and airless, causing him to have an illusion due to lack of oxygen?


    Just as I thought of this, the large board in front of me suddenly stopped! Just as I was about to ask him what was going on, Zhang Zi Kong''s boos suddenly came from the front!


    After hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s signal, I immediately held my breath and listened to the surrounding sounds.


    After the surroundings quietened down, I seemed to hear someone calling my name! After I didn''t reply, they started calling out the names of the fifteen people in our group one by one!


    Upon closer inspection, I realized that the voice belonged to the person who was bitten to death by the ghoul when we first set off! And that voice seems to have come from the earth directly below us!


    Hearing this voice, my heart immediately began to feel a chill!


    He should have died inside the country! Even if it was a ghost, why would it come here?


    Just as I thought of this, that dog of a in front of me suddenly farted! It made me dizzy!


    However, before I could react, Zhang Zi Kong''s voice immediately came from the front!


    "Run!" Be wary of the ones directly below you! "


    The moment Zhang Zi Kong''s voice sounded, the group of people quickly crawled their way out!


    However, before we could even crawl out far, the same voice suddenly rang out from behind me. This time, it was extremely clear, as if that person''s ghost was right behind me!

 C212

    As soon as I heard the sound, I turned my head and looked back, almost nervously!


    However, when I saw what had appeared behind me, I immediately screamed out in fear. At the same time, I fell backwards and raised the semiautomatic rifle in my hand!


    Suddenly, the two-eyed ghoul behind me seems to have human intelligence. After seeing me aim my gun at it and sense the danger, it immediately burrowed back into the ground!


    "Attention all!" There might be highly intelligent ghouls in our area! "


    After shouting so loudly behind us, I didn''t dare to turn my head back. I just vigilantly looked behind us and retreated out of the passageway!


    However, just as we moved forward a few meters, we heard a sharp digging sound coming from the ground below us! The wooden ox in my hand also started to heat up!


    However, in this situation, we have no other choice but to move forward as fast as possible!


    Not long after that sound rang out, the soil beneath us began to tremble!


    BOOM!


    After a dull thud, the earth below us collapsed, and we fell into a huge pit, just like we did when we first started out!


    But this time, it was different from the last time.


    Last time, those who attacked us were all zombies, and the last time, those zombies attacked us, they didn''t have any plan. They just attacked us.


    This time, apart from a few ghouls with one eye, there was also a ghoul with two eyes!


    After we fell into the pit, that two-eyed ghoul directly commanded a large group of ghouls and rushed towards us!


    "Keeping watch at home, do not invade any further! "Defensive Character Formula!"


    Before I could get up from the ground, Zhang Zikong''s scolding sounded in my ears! At the same time his voice sounded, my heart inexplicably calmed down.


    Turning his head to look, Zhang Zi Kong had already stuck his purple gold whip into the ground, and in his hand, was holding onto the snow white blade edge that he took out from the purple gold whip!


    At the same time Zhang Zi Kong stabbed the purple gold whip into the ground, an invisible barrier appeared around us, blocking off the ghouls that didn''t have enough time to charge into the hole!


    As for Zhang Zikong, he held onto the snow-white blade edge that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and quickly shuttled through the pit! In just a few seconds, all the ghouls in the pit had been chopped into pieces and scattered all over the place!


    Seeing that, the two-eyed ghoul immediately rushed towards Zhang Zi Kong and roared! Then, he roared at the ghouls that were blocked outside the barrier.


    As for the ghouls, after they heard the leader''s voice, they went back into the caves without a word!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong could not help but frown, "You want to waste us to death? That will depend on whether you have the ability or not! "


    With that said, Zhang Zi Kong directly took out two hand grenades from his big bag, and then went back to the side of the purple gold whip and held onto it!


    In less than a minute, the sound of earth digging could be heard from below us once again. Very soon, the pit we were in collapsed again!


    This time, I have truly experienced the existence of that barrier!


    Because after the pit collapsed, we didn''t fall down, but instead stood on top of a layer of glass. The ghouls that were digging the earth beneath us and waiting for us to fall down clearly appeared in front of us!


    Seeing that we were standing in midair like magicians, the ghoul with two eyes also revealed a perplexed look.


    But Zhang Zi Kong didn''t treat these things as human beings!


    When those ghouls appeared in front of us, without saying a word, he pulled off the hand grenades. He threw one directly towards the two eyed ghouls, and the other one directly towards the ghouls below!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two loud sounds echoed through the narrow space, causing one''s head to buzz! However, the power of the explosion did not invade the invisible barrier. I was also stunned by the sight of such a splendid spark and magical spell for the first time!


    The explosion of the grenade caused a big crater! Countless amounts of soil covered the invisible barrier!


    The power of that grenade has also directly blown up all the ghouls waiting below us!


    When the other grenade exploded, although it was very close to the two-eyed ghoul, it did not take its life.


    I clearly saw that when the grenade exploded, it broke an arm and fled into the caves with fear in its eyes.


    The moment the ghoul fled, the other ghouls lost their backbone and fled to the criss-crossing cave with their hands around their heads. As for us, we slowly landed on the ground.


    "Aiya! What a pity! Big guy didn''t hit it! "


    When he saw the ghoul run away, he patted his thigh with regret.


    "Do you think you can''t even throw a grenade with the strength of Little White? Do you still remember what happened to us after you killed a head wolf at Six-Pang Mountain? "


    After hearing what I said, Bighead seemed to remember that incident and immediately looked at me with widened eyes, unable to say a single word.


    "You''re only half right. I have another reason for doing this. "


    As he said that, Zhang Zi Kong picked up the soldier shovel that had fallen onto the ground, and walked towards the edge of the pit, "I blew off one of its arms just now, I believe it will definitely harbor some hatred towards the human race. The next time it meets a human, it will definitely make a more meticulous plan."


    Heh! We have to admit that this guy''s mind is far from being able to compare to us. No matter what it is, he will always want to be ahead of others! Most likely, when he took out the grenade from his backpack, he had already thought of how he was going to cheat Dong Hai!


    However, Zhang Zi Kong just used his Engineer shovel to dig a few times at the edge of the pit before he fell to the ground!


    Seeing this, we immediately ran towards him!


    "I''m fine, I just need to consume a great deal of energy to maintain that spatial barrier."


    When he said these words, his face was extremely pale. I could tell that the miraculous move that allowed us to stand in mid-air must have cost him a lot of energy.


    Since Zhang Zi Kong needs to rest, then the physical work of digging holes and bringing us out naturally falls to the big board.


    However, just as Big Board took the military shovel from Zhang Zikong and started to dig, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up! At the same time, I heard the sound of water flowing!

 C213

    With the sound of water flowing, Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao''s faces turned ugly at the same time. Without saying anything, they took out their weapons and used them as shovels to quickly dig!


    In less than a minute, a large amount of water was poured into the hole dug by the ghouls! And as the river poured in, I saw a faint glow in the river!


    When the faint glow of the river rose from the murky water to breathe, I was surprised to see that it was the Holy Son Toohey had spoken of!


    This thing was so tight! If this thing touches our skin, we''ll probably turn into mummies right away!


    Seeing this, I immediately climbed up the steps they had dug up!


    However, the explosion of the two grenades caused the soil on top of us to collapse! If we want to return to the tunnel we were in, we have to clear at least four or five meters of dirt from the top of our heads!


    However, the water level in the pit was quickly rising! With our speed, we won''t be able to make it back to the tunnel before the river submerges us!


    This time, he was really going to die!


    Looking at the rapidly rising water level and the Holy Son who would occasionally jump out of the water, I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. However, at this moment, besides desperately digging out the dirt on top of our heads, I couldn''t think of any other way!


    Three meters! Big Board and I only had time to clear the soil three meters above our heads before the river filled the six meters deep pit beneath us!


    And as the water level flooded into the space we had cleared out, it became even more powerful! The Holy Son who had just jumped out of the water could almost touch the bottom of our feet!


    Seeing this, despair starts to surface in my heart. On the other hand, Dazhi has a mournful expression on his face.


    But right at this moment, Zhang Zi Kong suddenly took out a grenade from his big bag. Without saying anything further, he removed the ring and pressed it into the ground near us!


    Could it be that even Zhang Zi Kong had his moments of hesitation? In order to prevent himself from dying a horrible death, he chose to commit suicide?


    When I saw Zhang Zi Kong finish doing all of this, my mind went blank!


    BOOM!


    In just slightly more than three seconds, the grenade exploded! When the intense explosion sounded, my heart fell into despair!


    However, when the grenade''s exploding firelight was blocked by an invisible barrier that was about half a meter away from us, I finally woke up and understood Zhang Zikong''s intentions!


    Yes, everything is as I thought! After the grenade exploded, the soil above us crumbled once again!


    But because of Zhang Zi Kong''s barrier, we were not affected by the explosion of the hand grenade, and the soft layer of earth above us, which originally fell due to the collapse of the hand grenade, once again exploded, directly collapsing into the deep pit below!


    Although we quickly returned to the passageway beside the Dragon-Breaking Rock, Zhang Zikong''s complexion had become increasingly pale!


    "I''m fine. As long as I don''t act for the next few hours, I can recover."


    After hearing this, I felt slightly more at ease. However, when we arrived at the exit of the passageway and saw the situation in the tomb that was sealed off by Dragon-Breaking Rock, I couldn''t help but start to worry!


    When I crawled out of the tunnel, what appeared before me was a huge tomb the size of a football field! Around this tomb chamber were numerous sarcophagus, roughly around a hundred of them!


    Moreover, some of the coffins were open!


    Not only that, the sarcophaguses were arranged in the shape of a crescent moon around the huge stone platform in the middle, facing a throne at the seat of the stone daoist!


    Although there isn''t anything placed on the throne, when I see this scene, I immediately recall the scene I saw at the underwater dragon palace! He subconsciously turned his head towards Zhang Zikong!


    "There''s actually a Netherworld General Stage here?"


    When he saw the vast scenery, Zhang Zi Kong could not help but frown, "Since there''s a general''s platform, then this should not be a tomb, but a ruin used to research demonic arts!"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong raised his head and looked at the green light emitted by the huge sphere at the top of the tomb chamber, illuminating the entire tomb chamber.


    "The Yin Moon is in the sky but there is no Underworld God statue. These zombies are simply destructive! No wonder you had to put the Dragon-Breaking Rock down! "


    "That''s not right!"


    As soon as Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth, Zhang Zikong immediately rejected his statement.


    "Since someone set up this kind of Yin Nurturing Array, it means that he will not put down the Dragon-Breaking Rock, and the corpses in the sarcophagus will definitely be useful to him!" The one who dropped the Dragon-Breaking Rock is probably not him, but the one who discovered his conspiracy! "


    "But if someone later discovered this place and put down the Dragon-Breaking Rock to stop this thing from leaving, why didn''t he just destroy the feng shui, which was used to gather yin qi here?"


    "This is also something that I can''t figure out! Furthermore, looking at those opened sarcophaguses, this array formation has at most been modified by someone for less than ten years! "


    "Brother Zhang''s meaning is..." Originally, there was no such array? But someone found out that something was amiss later on? "


    "That''s right, look at those opened sarcophaguses!"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong pointed towards the opened coffins, "If this array formation had been there a long time ago, then I''m afraid that all the corpses here have probably been created long time ago! But now, only 10 or so sarcophaguses have been opened, meaning that this place was only discovered later on, and was also used to create corpses! "


    Hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s words, looking at the hundreds of sarcophaguses, I couldn''t help but feel goosebumps!


    If any one of these corpses were to be released, it would bring about disastrous destruction to a place! If a person could control so many corpses at the same time, not only a country, even the entire world, it would be a huge threat!


    Furthermore, when Zhang Zi Kong was saying that the Feng Shui here was only modified in the last ten years, I clearly saw him frown!


    Could it be that the setup here had something to do with what happened ten years ago?


    If that was really the case, then wouldn''t it mean that the one with the greatest ambition wasn''t Dong Hai, but a group of people who had been hiding in the depths and never revealed themselves?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Zi Kong with suspicion, hoping that he would give me a hint.


    At this moment, however, the sound of rustling could be heard from the passageway behind us! It sounds like countless reptiles are approaching us! At this moment, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!

 C214

    Upon hearing that voice, Dazhi immediately took out a grenade, pulled the ring off and threw it into the tunnel behind us without saying a word!


    BOOM!


    After a loud explosion, the tunnel behind us was immediately sealed off by the collapsed earth!


    However, after the passageway was sealed off, strange sounds started coming out from the sarcophagus!


    Not good! Although Zhang Zi Kong seemed to be very relaxed when dealing with those corpses, if he gave those things to me and Big Board to deal with, then it wouldn''t be that simple! Especially right now, almost every stone coffin was showing signs of movement!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong could not help but frown!


    However, he did not panic. He directly took the semi-automatic rifle from the large hand, raised the gun and fired a shot at the green glowing ball at the top of the tomb!


    Bang!


    After the gunfire, the tomb chamber returned to its previous tranquility. However, in the blink of an eye, the sounds coming from the sarcophagus grew even more noisy! There was also the faint sound of the sarcophagus'' lid being moved!


    "Ha!" From the looks of it, the people who set up this place had gone all out! In order to protect the Night Illumination Pearls that gather Yin Qi, I actually got such a good material! "


    Seeing that the bullet had left a crack on the surface, but was still firmly embedded in the ball at the top of the tomb, Zhang Zi Kong could not help but sigh helplessly.


    Despite his lamentations, after saying those words, he did not hesitate to raise the rifle in his hand again and start aiming at the ball.


    "Don''t just stand there! If we don''t get the Night Pearl from that ball, we won''t be able to pass through here! Wait until the bodies that we''ve disturbed come out of the sarcophagus, and we''ll be finished! "If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to shatter two bullets in the same place, even the bulletproof glass!"


    After hearing what he said, I immediately handed the automatic rifle to Qin Lingxiao while I took out a handgun from my waist and fired at the ball!


    It was unknown what material the ball was made of, but when the bullets from the semi-automatic rifle hit it, they only caused a small crack! When the handgun in our hand hit the gun, it would only produce a spark. There wasn''t even a scratch!


    Furthermore, it was unknown what was inside the ball. Every time a bullet struck the ball, a terrifying face would immediately appear where the bullet had hit! It was as if it contained the souls of countless people!


    However, we can''t do anything other than desperately shoot! Because after Zhang Zi Kong''s first spear shot, some corpses had already moved the coffin''s lid and sat up!


    They look exactly like the corpse we saw earlier. They all have a charred head, and their bodies are the same kind of terrifying centipede bodies!


    When those ghosts discovered an intruder, they immediately slithered out of the sarcophagus like snakes! Just as they were charging towards us, the densely packed centipede claws on the stone floor made a "da da da" sound, which made people''s goosebumps rise up non-stop!


    Seeing the corpses approaching, Zhang Zi Kong took out a snow-white blade from his purple gold whip without saying a word, and rushed towards the corpses to welcome them!


    When Qin Lingxiao saw Zhang Zikong move forward, he also unhesitatingly took out his steel saber and rushed forward to support him!


    Both of them were in a weakened state, but fortunately, the corpses had probably just woken up. Their joints were still stiff, and their speed was not as fast as the rat-headed monsters we saw earlier.


    But the problem is that there are too many bodies here, and we don''t know where the exit to the tomb is yet! If we don''t follow Zhang Zikong''s instructions and get that Luminous Pearl first, we might not be able to escape the fate of being torn apart by these corpses in the end!


    One after another, the bullets came to a stop. However, other than the flickering light rays, the balls were still inlaid in the same spot! At this time, more and more corpses crawled out from the sarcophagus!


    Although dozens of corpses had their heads chopped off by Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao, the corpses that woke up immediately charged towards us!


    A few minutes later, Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao both looked extremely exhausted. Not only were they forced to slowly retreat due to the corpses, there were even some wounds on their bodies that had been slashed by the centipede''s claws!


    Under the stimulation of the fresh blood, these corpses seemed to have gone crazy! With his eyes wide open, he began to crazily roar!


    Under their frenzied attacks, the wounds on Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao started to increase!


    Looking at their bodies more and more bright red, my heart also tightened! If not for my limited ability, I really want to rush forward and replace them!


    Fortunately, the Yama King didn''t seem to be willing to accept us. When Zhang Zi Kong and the rest had retreated to a meter away from us, I seemed to see a liquid flowing out of that sphere!


    Under the continuous attacks, the gap in the barrier became bigger and bigger! After a few seconds, the entire sphere exploded! The entire tomb chamber began to darken as a glowing bead fell from the sky!


    Crash! *


    It was unknown what liquid it was, but after the ball exploded, it flew out from the ball. At the same time, it also brought up a foul stench!


    However, when the thick liquid fell down, to my surprise, I discovered that the corpses actually stopped their attacks on Zhang Zi Kong and the rest, and even closed their eyes, as though they were enjoying the process.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao immediately took the opportunity to rush to the center of the stone platform!


    However, just as they were running towards the stone platform, the Wooden Ox that had just calmed down, started heating up again!


    Seeing this, I immediately raised my rifle vigilantly and aimed at the corpse that was less than two meters away from us. At the same time, I signaled Big Board to carefully retreat!


    However, just as we retreated to the corner, I suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from my back, as well as some wetness!


    Instinctively, I reached out my hand towards the stinging area. What I touched was a patch of warm water! And there seems to be some sort of bug falling off my back!


    Looking back, the dark redness in my hands immediately makes my entire body tremble! As for the centipede weasel that was fleeing on the ground, it made my nerves tense to the point of breaking down!

 C215

    Feeling the stabbing pain in my back, looking at the fleeing Centipede Mongoose behind me, my mind has already turned blank!


    "Brother Zhou, why do I smell blood on you?"


    When Dazhi turned around and saw the blood on my hand along with the centipede weasel that I had trampled to death, his expression immediately turned ugly. Following which, he charged towards me as though he had gone mad!


    "NO!" Impossible! Definitely not! "


    He screamed and lifted my clothes! At this moment, I could barely feel my own heartbeat!


    But then, the board patted its chest and came back to me, "You scared me to death! I thought I was going to commit suicide to die for your sake! "


    Although he didn''t use the word properly, after hearing his words, a glimmer of hope rose in my heart!


    Sure enough, his next words made me want to kneel down and thank the heavens from my tears of joy!


    "It''s fine, the thing on your back only bit a wound, there''s nothing inside!"


    As he spoke, he took out the military medicine paper from his backpack and began to tear off the bandages.


    After Big Board finished bandaging me, Zhang Zi Kong and his companion smoothly took the Night Pearl and returned to our side.


    Looking at my mummified upper body, Qin Lingxiao could not help but become slightly doubtful, "Weren''t those corpses attracted by the smell of the corpse oil? How did you get hurt? "


    Hearing his words, Dazhi was about to explain to him, but Zhang Zikong used his gun to pick up the centipede weasel that still had traces of blood on the tip of its mouth and held it up in front of me, "Your blood can expel a centipede weasel?"


    To this question, I didn''t know how to answer. I could only tell her about the incident where I met the Ghost Toad at the Six-Coiled Mountain.


    After I finished speaking, Zhang Zi Kong immediately removed the bandages on my body and started to examine my injuries.


    When I saw his half-closed eyes and that indescribable expression, my heart immediately skipped a beat!


    "That''s right. Your blood can expel some of those filthy things that have dense Miasma, but ¡­"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong glanced at the big board helplessly, "But, for a wound the size of a fingernail, is there a need for you to bandage it to that extent?"


    "No, that, I think the backpack is too heavy, let Brother Zhou share it for me!" Besides, if we meet any worms, those bandages can also play a protective role, right? "


    Hearing that, I immediately grabbed the bandages on the ground and pounced towards the large board!


    Afterwards, in order to let Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao recover and tend to their wounds, we rested for two hours.


    During this time, in order to prevent the corpses from invading, Zhang Zi Kong directly placed the purple gold whip into the stone floor, and the night pearl that they brought back, which was only the size of a longan, was placed at the top of the purple gold whip that was exposed on the ground.


    It was weird, according to what Zhang Zi Kong said, those corpses were raised by the light emitted by the Night Pearl that was soaked in the Corpse Ointment, but when the Night Pearl left the Corpse Ointment, in the range of light, those corpses did not dare to approach!


    After two hours of rest, everyone''s stamina had recovered a bit, especially Zhang Zikong! After two hours of resting, his complexion had returned to its normal color, and the look in his eyes had become even more forceful!


    Since Zhang Zi Kong has already recovered most of his strength, then our safety will be guaranteed. Furthermore, Zhang Zi Kong did not plan to stay any longer. After finding a relatively hidden place, he used his Divine Weapon to cut a hole in the stone wall, and then he ordered the big board to start digging the tunnel upwards.


    Seeing that there was a trace of doubt on my face, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t hide anything and directly explained the reason why he brought us to this tomb chamber.


    According to him, before he entered this tomb, he had been trying to find a way to reduce Dong Hai''s strength before he found the ten Golden Man.


    But after seeing the situation in the tomb, he had the same thought as me! Therefore, he decided to find the whereabouts of the ten Golden Man as soon as possible and destroy Dong Hai''s plan. He wanted to continue to investigate the whereabouts and purpose of the group of people hiding in the dark.


    The plan to destroy Dong Hai was originally my ultimate goal. Now, with the help of Zhang Zi Kong, I worked even harder with Big Board to excavate the passageway to the surface.


    However, when we finally reach the surface and look at the scene before us, I suddenly feel as though I have fallen into hell!


    Because what appeared before us was not a mountain range or a lush forest, but a low-lying country filled with dense fog!


    Behind us was a steep mountain ridge. From afar, we could still see the military camp that we stayed in previously. However, this mountain was separated from the outside by a completely different world!


    Outside, it was a verdant forest. Inside, there were rotten trees everywhere. The smell of decay was everywhere, and it was filled with a strange aura! Under the cover of the dense fog of the village, those rotten trees were like ghost shadows baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, giving people a creepy feeling even before entering!


    However, less than a kilometer ahead of us, there seems to be faint flashes of fire, as if someone had built a bonfire there!


    "Brother Zhou, there seems to be someone roasting meat there!"


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Zi Kong in confusion.


    I also told him about what happened in the military camp. Other than me, Dazhou and Qin Lingxiao, we had six other companions, but they were all washed away by that monster.


    "Since the board says that someone is roasting meat there, then it should be the scattered people waiting for you there. And we also need to replenish some food to recover our strength. "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong took the lead and walked in the direction of the fire.


    With him leading the way, we didn''t have to worry about anything. Naturally, we could confidently and boldly follow him towards the light of day.


    However, after walking about half a mile, Big Board suddenly frowned and came closer to me, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be a strange smell around here. And that smell seems to be mixed with the stench of human blood!" Should we tell this to the cabbages? "


    After hearing what Dazhi said, I immediately walked towards Zhang Zikong. But even after I said it several times to Zhang Zi Kong, he didn''t have the slightest reaction!


    Seeing this, I curiously smacked his shoulder. But this time, I directly passed through his body!


    After my hand passed through Zhang Zi Kong''s body, his body slowly turned into a kind of illusion and slowly disappeared from my sight!


    Seeing this, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a single word! When I turned my head to ask for help from Big Board and Qin Lingxiao, I was shocked to find that they had disappeared!

 C216

    Was this a place similar to the Blood Infant Forest? But that''s not right!


    I clearly remember coming in with a clear mind! Nothing abnormal happened at all! There had never been such a bizarre thought that seemed to take it for granted either! Furthermore, with Zhang Zi Kong here, he would definitely know if something strange happened to us!


    But now, they had suddenly disappeared. What was going on?


    Looking at the flickering light in the distance, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. But now, other than going towards the light of the fire, I seem to have no other choice!


    That way, even if I am unable to find them now, I should be able to meet them once I get closer to the light.


    With this thought in mind, I tiptoed towards the direction of the light.


    Although the sun was shining high above their heads, walking on this road that was filled with puddles, it made people feel somewhat cold! In addition, strange insect noises rose and fell from the surroundings, giving off the feeling that there were troops everywhere.


    As I walked towards the light of the fire, although I met some strange bugs that made my scalp tingle, they didn''t seem to be interested in me and didn''t pay any attention to me.


    However, when I was only about fifty meters away from the bonfire, a corpse suddenly crawled out from the nearby fescue!


    Seeing this, my scalp immediately tingled. Without saying anything further, I turned around to flee! But the moment I turned around, a loud voice suddenly came from behind me!


    "Brother Zhou, it''s me!" "Don''t run!"


    After hearing the big board''s voice, I immediately paused. But when I turned around and saw it was the corpse, I turned and ran away without a word!


    However, before I could get far, a two-eyed ghoul jumped out of the grass in front of me!


    Seeing this, I cursed under my breath and changed directions to continue escaping.


    But just as I turned around, that ghoul opened its mouth to speak! And it was Zhang Zikong''s voice!


    "If you are human, answer me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    [What the heck is going on? The corpse let out a loud sound, and the ghoul let out the sound of vegetables! Could it be that the monsters here were all about to turn into spirits? Didn''t he say that after the founding of the country, they were not allowed to turn into spirits?


    After turning my head to confirm that the ghoul was indeed speaking, I immediately turned around and ran away!


    However, before I could get far, Big Board''s voice came from behind me!


    "Xiao Bai Cai, it''s me!" The monkey running in front was Brother Zhou! Don''t hurt him! "


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed in my heart, but I still didn''t dare to slow down my pace. Even so, the ghoul still chased after me. In a blink of an eye, it was already two meters behind me!


    "Don''t run! I am Zhang Zikong! If you run any further, I''ll attack! "


    I turned my head to look at the ghoul that was getting closer and closer. How could I dare to stop?


    "I don''t care what the fuck you are, if you dare to chase me again, I''ll shoot you!" I know your ghoul''s brain is its weakness! "


    Originally, I only shouted this to bolster my courage, but after I shouted, that ghoul directly pounced towards me! Furthermore, before I could even raise the gun in my hand, I was suddenly hit on the head by a Skeleton Staff that appeared in the hands of the ghoul!


    F * ck, these things really became spiritual!


    This is the last thought that popped into my mind before I fainted after being struck in the head by the Skeleton Staff!


    After an unknown amount of time, the smell of meat entered my nose and I woke up with a faint feeling of protest from my stomach.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re finally awake!"


    What appeared in front of him was that vulgar face of Big Board.


    "What''s going on? "Why do I seem to remember ¡­"


    "Don''t forget, what you saw before was just an illusion."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, Zhang Zi Kong stopped me from talking.


    Afterwards, Big Board told me everything that had happened.


    According to Zhang Zi Kong''s words, there seemed to be an illusory type of gas in this area. Under the long duration of the poison from that type of gas, it was very easy for people to have unfathomable illusions!


    And the scene I saw before where I was being chased by the two ghouls, the one in there, was actually both the big board and the ghouls!


    "Yes!" When we entered this fog, I also saw some strange situations. At first, I thought that we met with some kind of monster, but then, I realized that the monsters that I saw were actually the members of our previous team! "


    As he said this, he pushed aside a patch of grass next to the bonfire. What lay within the grass was the corpse of the little monkey!


    "Earlier, when we were being chased by those monsters, we entered the forest in front of us, but in the forest, we encountered some strange situations. The zombies that were chasing us were actually talking to a few zombies, and were even attacking us! "


    With an insane expression, he told us what happened after we were separated, but right after he finished speaking, Zhang Zi Kong directly said: "A zombie can also speak? It seems to me that some people have made it up to be a lie! "


    Zhang Zikong''s words evidently carried another meaning! Furthermore, the deranged man clearly understood the meaning behind his words, and directly looked at Zhang Zikong in anger, "Young Master Zhang, you mean that I am lying?"


    "I don''t dare to!" How could I dare to disobey the words of the Great Patriarch of the Dream Tribe? "


    When I mentioned the "Patriarch", Zhang Zi Kong''s tone clearly became heavier, as if he was trying to lead my thoughts!


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but look at Crazy.


    "Crazy Bro, did you really use a gun to kill that leathery monkey because it attacked you two?"


    Hearing my words, Ala Tai was clearly a bit unhappy. "Heh! Are we going to lie to you? "


    Ala Tai''s words were obviously filled with suspicion, but he did not express his opinion. Instead, he helplessly nodded his head and said, "Indeed, I thought they were monsters, so I shot them. However, when I thought back, I felt that there was something strange about them.


    The words of the deranged undoubtedly emphasized the authenticity of what they had said, but after listening to what they had said, I was even more puzzled by what that Alatai had said.


    I remember that when I was being chased by the Zombie and Ghosts, Big Board and Zhang Zi Kong had both opened their mouths to speak. Even though I was very scared at the time, but when they opened their mouth, some hesitation still appeared in my heart.


    However, it was just as Kuang Zi and the others had said. When they saw Pihou, both sides started firing at each other! This point was truly unbelievable!

 C217

    Just the fact that the monster was shooting at them made them aware that something was wrong, but the two of them didn''t suspect anything at all.


    After entering this area, shouldn''t they be chased by those monsters? Even if the two of them were to meet again, logically speaking, they should have thought that the other party was a monster just like me previously!


    However, according to their words, after entering this area, the two of them did not hallucinate that the other party was a monster! On the contrary, when he met Pihou, he thought that he was a monster!


    There was a contradiction in these words! But because the crazy man is so sure, I can''t refute him at all! So, they could only nod their heads and admit that what they said was true.


    However, just as I was thinking that no one would mention their previous mistakes, another corpse suddenly emerged from the nearby grass!


    When the second one appeared, it was dragging the body of a ghoul!


    "Holy shit!" Why the f * ck did another gorilla appear? "


    Those words immediately made me frown!


    Zhang Zi Kong also realized that the corpse might not be a real monster, but because of the slight toxin in the fog that caused us to hallucinate, so he stood up and said to the corpse: "If you are human, then speak, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Just as Zhang Zi Kong finished his sentence, the corpse spoke, and it was Qin Ling Xiao''s voice!


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this fog here, but it makes people think that others are afraid of them when they see them!" I am Qin Lingxiao, I found something strange! "


    After saying that, that corpse walked to our fire and sat down. Then, without saying anything, it picked up a skewer of roasted meat and began to eat.


    After hearing his words, the corpse in my eyes slowly returned to Qin Lingxiao''s appearance.


    So it was like this! I told him that Madman wouldn''t have teamed up with Alatai to deceive us! It turned out to be the problem with the mist!


    According to what Qin Lingxiao said, the fog here does have some of the sea ghosts that we met at the Dragon Palace. If two people were together, they wouldn''t treat each other as a monster. Only when a person reappears in front of them would the illusion appear!


    But even so, how was he going to explain the shooting?


    Even if it was an illusion, the monster couldn''t use a gun! Did he really not realize that something was wrong at the time?


    After finishing the barbecue, Qin Lingxiao spoke again, "From the direction I came from, there are a few weasel corpses nailed to the ground. And from the looks of it, it seems like the disembarking gate''s men have arrived!"


    Right after he said that, Zhang Zi Kong stood up, and urged him to bring him in the direction of those minions.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao appeared in front of us again. Due to the fog, when they appeared before us again, I almost thought they were some kind of monster! The deranged man and Alatai also raised the rifle in their hands and aimed at them!


    In this special environment, his sense of smell had already proven his usefulness! When Zhang Zikong and Qin Lingxiao returned, we all thought that some kind of monster was approaching us. Only he could clearly distinguish their scent!


    "Ha!" Other than Hua Zi and Liu Jie who went missing, your previous team seems to have gathered here! "


    With that, Zhang Zi Kong sat back down by the fire.


    After Zhang Zikong sat down, Qin Lingxiao, who had slowly turned from a ferret corpse back to a human, also said, "A Xiong''s corpse was also found over there, and the way he died was the same as those ferret corpses, as if he was suppressed by some extraordinary force, and his body was nailed to the ground!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Zi Kong turned his head to look at the silent Ala Tai.


    After hearing what they had to say, I had a strange thought.


    Could Alatai have been a descendant of the Gate of Unloading? Because of the feud between the two races, they had infiltrated the Meng Clan! Furthermore, after a long period of concealment, he had been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge on the Meng Clan?


    If that was the case, it would explain why, as a member of the Meng Clan, he had joined the foreign forces to invade the holy mountain. But is it really what I thought?


    "Ha!" "Since everyone here is from our Han nationality, there''s no need for me to hide my true identity!"


    When Alatai said this, I already knew that my guess was close to the mark!


    Sure enough, Alatai''s next words confirmed what I was thinking.


    "Actually, I also belong to the Han nationality! However, I''m different from you! I bear thousands of years of grudges on my back! "


    After that, Alatai told me the same things that I had guessed. It was just that the deaths of Pihou and Ah Xiong were not solely due to the hallucinations caused by the mist.


    Before, Insanity was only one person. When he met Ah Xiong, he was together with the mink corpses! And because the bear had set up the bonfire, the lunatic had realized that the monster in front of them was probably his own companion.


    However, after Madman shouted at him, he fired at him while yelling at him to run! As for the true weasel corpses, they charged towards the deranged man!


    This kind of situation was something that we encountered at the Pangolin Mountain. In other words, when a crazy child meets a bear, the bear has no hope of survival!


    After hearing the gunshot, Alatai also ran in the direction of the bear. When he realized that the bear was hopeless, he ambushed the carcasses and carcasses from behind and nailed them to the ground with the unwinding gate''s secret technique!


    During their thousand years of contact with the Meng Clan, the Unloading Ridge Sect had long restrained the weasel corpse so that it would not mutate. That was why Qin Lingxiao had witnessed such a scene.


    Although the death of the little monkey was an accident, it was something that could not be helped!


    When we met Pi Hou, Mad Man and Ala Tai had called out to them. At that time, Pi Hou was the same as when I saw Big Board and Zhang Zikong. He didn''t believe their words at all, and even decisively shot at them!


    Since Crazy and Alatai didn''t want to shoot their own men, they had to avoid it.


    However, relying on the advantage of his weapons, the leathery monkey actually started to chase after and kill the two of them! No matter how much Madman and Ala Tai tried to explain, the leathery monkey refused to believe it. Moreover, it continued to chase and kill them!


    In order to protect themselves, Crazy and Alatai could only retaliate, and Peanut died under the barrage of bullets.

 C218

    There was already a huge risk in doing such a thing. Furthermore, with my previous experiences of going to the grave, I had become a lot more indifferent to matters of life and death.


    Although there were only a few of us remaining from the previous sixteen, I didn''t have much of a feeling in my heart other than the fact that I was still a little worried about Hua Zi. After clarifying the matter, we ate some barbecue and began to rest.


    However, not long after we rested, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing that, I immediately told Zhang Zi Kong and the others and started to vigilantly pay attention to the surrounding movements.


    "Brother Zhou, there seems to be the smell of mud!" And it was very thick! Could something have crawled out from underground? "


    As soon as his words came out, I saw movement in the grass near us.


    Although the fog is very thick, I can still see a two-eyed ghoul hiding in the grass!


    Was it a real ghoul, or was it Hua Zhai living, Liu Jie?


    With that thought in mind, I directly shouted towards the bush, "If you''re a human, then speak! If you don''t say anything, I''ll shoot! "


    After saying that, I raised the rifle in my hand and aim at the bush.


    But just as I said that, a voice came from the bush!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Hearing the words of the other party, I was just about to put down the gun in my hand, but then I suddenly felt my blood run cold. Without saying anything, I shot towards the bush!


    Because even though the other party had indeed opened his mouth, that voice was Ah Xiong''s voice that Zhang Zi Kong had confirmed as dead!


    Furthermore, just as the sounds of gunfire stopped, Zhang Zi Kong suddenly stood up. Without saying a word, he pulled out his blade and looked towards our side in alarm!


    "Everyone, come closer! We seem to be surrounded! "


    Right after Zhang Zi Kong finished speaking, there was movement around us! The soil under our feet started to vibrate slightly, as if there were countless ghouls digging holes in the soil beneath our feet!


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet, so I can''t fall into their trap! Hurry and run towards the mountain area! "


    After Zhang Zi Kong said this, everyone immediately ran in the direction we came from! Just as we started to run away, a large group of ghouls appeared behind us and chased after us!


    Originally, we were running towards the direction of the mountain that we came from, but the more we ran, the more I felt that something was wrong!


    Because if we''re running in the direction of that mountain, the road ahead of us should be drier and drier. But in fact, the puddles under our feet are growing more and more numerous, and the water is getting deeper and deeper!


    Could it be that even that mountain was an illusion?


    Just as this thought surfaced in my mind, Zhang Zi Kong''s voice sounded again! And that''s what I''m worried about!


    "This is bad!" That mountain is just an illusion, we ran in the wrong direction! "


    Although we know what''s going on now, but due to the large group of ghouls chasing after us, we have no other choice but to run towards the center of the country of Ze!


    However, when we were about one kilometer ahead of us, we suddenly saw a large number of ghouls in front of us! Furthermore, looking at the two eyed ghouls'' expressions, it seems that they have been waiting in front of us for a long time, as if they were waiting for us to fall into their trap!


    "This is bad!" We seem to have met the little leader of the ghouls! Immediately form a circle! "


    Although we didn''t understand what Zhang Zikong meant by ''Zombie Wyrm'', we did not hesitate to surround him. We raised our rifles in our hands and aimed our weapons at those Zombies that were madly rushing towards us!


    "Everyone, listen to my orders! When I tell you to run, run! Don''t turn back and shoot, just run! "


    After saying that, Zhang Zi Kong took out two grenades from his big bag and threw them at the place where the ghouls gathered the most!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    After two consecutive explosions, the wails of the ghouls could be heard! At the same time, an angry roar came from not too far away!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong took out two hand grenades from his big bag, pulled out a ring, and threw it towards the direction of the roar!


    BOOM!


    This time, after the explosion, not many ghouls wailed out. However, the angry roar became even more furious!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong actually held onto the thin blade edge that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and rushed towards that direction, at the same time turning his head to shout at us: "Now! Run! Don''t shoot, and don''t worry about anything else! "


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Zikong''s figure disappeared into the thick fog, and with a berserk roar, all the ghouls rushed towards Zhang Zikong! They completely ignored us!


    Seeing this, how could I not understand Zhang Zi Kong''s purpose?


    Two grenades caused a large amount of casualties among the ghouls, and another grenade completely infuriated the so-called small leader. He was clearly using his own life to buy us time to escape!


    But now was not the time to show off! Since Zhang Zi Kong had made such a choice, it meant that he had absolute confidence in escaping unscathed. If we go and help him, it might just be creating more trouble for him!


    Thus, without saying anything further, I pulled the large board and ran in the opposite direction!


    Just like what Zhang Zi Kong said, although there are still many ghouls in front of us, but those ghouls seem to completely obey the orders of the so-called little leader, ignoring us, and continued to madly charge towards Zhang Zi Kong! Only a very small number of ghouls would jump on us if they brushed past us, but we only shook them a little before they abandoned us and charged in Zhang Zikong''s direction.


    Although our hearts were filled with fear when we brushed shoulders with these ghosts, our instincts to survive still drove us through the encirclement of these ghouls!


    However, just as we were about to break through the ghouls'' encirclement, two corpses suddenly appeared on a tree in front of us. Furthermore, when the two corpses saw us, they actually started shouting at us!


    "Who is this? Are you one of our people? "


    Hearing that sound, Dazhi immediately ran towards the two corpses excitedly, "Little Hua, it''s us! I didn''t expect you to still be alive! "


    "F * ck, you haven''t died yet, how can I die?"


    After saying that, Hua Zi shot a shot at the ghouls that pounced on me!


    Bang!


    The whizzing bullets knocked the ghouls that were pouncing towards us to the ground. However, the sound of this gunshot infuriated the ghouls that were surrounding us!

 C219

    After the gunshot from Hua Zi, the ghouls nearby immediately turned their spearheads and charged in the direction of Hua Zi and the others, pouncing towards us as well!


    Seeing this, I secretly cursed. I took out a grenade from my backpack and threw it at the ghouls!


    BOOM!


    The intense explosion directly wiped out a large portion of the ghouls chasing us. However, this explosion attracted even more ghouls'' attention!


    After the ghouls heard the explosion, they were stunned for a moment before a two-eyed ghoul turned to look at us! Then, under the lead of those two-eyed ghouls, a large group of ghouls roared and charged in our direction!


    This is such a f * cking lucky day!


    Seeing the horde of ghouls heading towards us, we immediately raised the weapons in our hands and fired at those deadly things while quickly retreating in the direction of Hua Zi and the others!


    But there are too many of them, and under the command of the two-eyed ghouls, they are all fearless. So in less than a minute, we are surrounded by these ghouls!


    Although the vast majority of the ghouls had headed towards Zhang Zikong, there were still over a hundred of them gathered in front of us! Although we have superior weapons, it''s still not enough to deal with so many ghouls!


    But at this time, other than killing our way out, we have no other choice!


    "Let me take the lead! You guys block the rear! "


    With a roar, Ala Tai carried his rifle on his back and pulled out two shiny steel knives from behind his waist. With a loud shout, he rushed towards Hua Zhe!


    The moment he rushed out, the ghouls surrounding us immediately exploded and pounced towards us!


    Tat tat tat tat tat ¡­


    As the ghouls pounced on us, the semiautomatic rifles in our hands began to shoot out angry tongues of flame! Although I felt fear instinctively when I saw those things charging towards us, I still clenched my teeth and pulled the trigger with all my might!


    However, our numbers are too small. It''s just that in the first clash, a few ghouls broke into us from the side! Furthermore, a ghoul jumped on my back and without a word bit on my shoulder!


    "AHH!"


    Although there was a tearing pain coming from my shoulder, I kept firing at the ghoul army! Fortunately, Qin Lingxiao had also recovered some of his energy. With a single slash, he had cut the ghoul on my shoulder into two.


    However, just as I felt relieved, a miserable scream came from the side of the big board!


    Turning his head to look, he saw that although a ghoul had been turned into a sieve, it had still tenaciously crawled over from the side. At the same time, a ghoul climbed onto his back!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out from the distance and the ghoul that was biting onto its neck was sent flying! With Qin Lingxiao''s help, the ghoul on the child''s back was killed before it could bite him! But at the same time, several more ghouls broke through our defenses and charged at us!


    Bang!


    Another gunshot came from afar and a ghoul jumped on my shoulder, then its brain immediately fell to the ground! At this moment, Liu Jie''s voice could be heard!


    With Hua Zhe''s support and Liu Jie''s support from afar, even though we were all injured, we were still able to successfully break through the encirclement of the ghouls!


    However, the two-eyed ghoul that commanded the ghouls seems to still be unwilling to let us go! While ordering the ghouls to continue attacking us, he also ordered another group of ghouls to split into two wings and encircle us!


    "Damn it, all of these things have become essence!" If this was in the war era, that damn thing could have gone to war! "


    After saying that, Madman took out a grenade from his backpack, pulled off the drawstring, and threw it towards the left wing of our group of ghouls! Upon seeing this, I immediately took out a grenade and threw it towards our right wing!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    After two loud bangs, the ghouls that were attacking us were directly blown apart!


    But at the same time, the wooden cow in my hand became hotter and hotter!


    Seeing this, I looked towards our surroundings with some doubt!


    It''s good that I didn''t have to look. With this look, I broke out in a cold sweat!


    Because about two hundred meters to our left, another large group of ghouls appeared! There were at least several hundred of these ghouls! Under the lead of a ghoul with three eyes on its head, it charged towards us!


    "This is bad!" It was the three-eyed leader of the ghouls! "From the looks of it, at least one Four-eyed Chief is commanding the encirclement this time!"


    As soon as Alatai''s voice faded away, I heard the sound of gunfire coming from where Hua Zhe was just standing!


    Turning around to look, I didn''t know when I jumped down from the tree, and my shoulder was bleeding as I fired towards my back, while retreating towards us! Behind him, almost a hundred ghouls had appeared out of nowhere!


    Seeing this, a bad thought immediately emerged in my heart!


    Looking back to our right, my heart immediately sank!


    The hundred or so ghouls from before were just a pretense, a pretense to numb us before they formed a large circle around us! Because when I looked to my right, there was another horde of ghouls to our right! And the leader was a small leader with three eyes!


    By the time Hua Zhe had retreated to our side, we were surrounded by close to a thousand ghouls!


    "Ha!" No wonder Tie Muzhen had ordered him to be buried here! From the looks of it, unless a very strong army comes, no one should even think of disturbing his repose! "


    Right after Liu Jie finished speaking, a look of determination flashed across Ala Tai''s face. He then took out a mask made of tortoise shell from his backpack, "Everyone, I''ll cover your exits! However, after everyone has safely exited, I hope that you all can spread the news that Tie Muzhen has been buried here! "


    With that, Alatai pulled the mask towards his face!


    However, at this moment, the sound of a grenade exploding could be heard from afar!


    BOOM!


    After the sound of an explosion, a shrill scream similar to that of a human''s resounded!


    When the explosion sounded, almost all of the ghouls immediately froze in place. Then, all of the ghouls began to crazily roar and rush towards the location of the explosion!

 C220

    We all breathed a sigh of relief when the ghouls gave up their encirclement and charged in the direction of the explosion.


    Although we don''t know how Zhang Zi Kong is doing right now, but he sacrificed himself to give us the time to escape, how can we let him down?


    So when the ghouls gave up attacking us, we ran towards the depths of the Sacred Mountain with all our might!


    Although we know that we are going deeper into the Holy Mountain, but in order to get rid of those deadly ghouls, we have no other choice!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, all of us fell to the ground exhausted. Only then did we begin to sit down and rest.


    "Brother Zhou, can we really get rid of those damn things if we keep walking deeper into the Sacred Mountain like this?"


    "I don''t know. Right now, other than running in the direction of the Holy Mountain, there doesn''t seem to be any other way to retreat!"


    "Then how are we going to get out?"


    Listening to Hua Zi''s words, I couldn''t help but become depressed.


    Yeah, we''re getting rid of those damned things now, but how are we going to get out of here? If they wanted to leave the Holy Mountain, wouldn''t they have to go through their territory? At that time, wouldn''t he have to face those damn things again?


    "It doesn''t matter. We won''t go anywhere once we find a safe place in the Sacred Mountain. As long as my body recovers, we can use the tent as a kite and let me send everyone out! "


    What Qin Lingxiao had said made me yearn for him! But God knows what dangers we will encounter when we reach the Holy Mountain! And this time, we have a rather heavy mission on our shoulders!


    Thus, after hearing his words, I could only smile and pass him over.


    In order to prevent ourselves from being surrounded by those things again, we only had to rest for ten minutes before we started off in the direction of the Holy Mountain.


    Although we are now in a low-lying, fog-shrouded country, we had already determined the direction of the Holy Mountain when we were in the barracks. So as long as we can see the sun in the sky, we can find the right direction.


    Furthermore, there are rocks everywhere in the mountain area, which is also a better way to fight against those ghouls that are good at drilling, so we started to head in the direction of the Holy Mountain without stopping.


    However, the further we go in the direction of the Holy Mountain, the harder it is for us to walk on the path under our feet! By nightfall, we are no longer walking a shallow muddy road, but have entered the waist of the water!


    The water here was originally cold, but after the sun set, it became bone-chilling cold! After advancing for half an hour under such conditions, my entire body was stiff from the cold. I couldn''t even lift my feet!


    Fortunately, just when everyone was shivering from the cold, a withered tree finally appeared in front of us! After climbing the dead tree and observing for a while, we finally found a place not far away that was above the water''s surface!


    As soon as we got ashore, Crazy and Liu Jie started a fire for everyone, while Big Board and Hua Zhai were responsible for finding food for us. Qin Lingxiao and Ala Tai began to examine our wounds one by one.


    In the water, frogs and fish were the ones that didn''t seem to be affected the most. Although the fish they brought back looked a little strange, the moment they were roasted on the fire, the fragrance immediately made one salivate.


    After eating and warming up, everyone sat down and began to discuss what to do next.


    I thought that with Toog leading the way, our journey should be a foolproof one. But I didn''t expect that the moment we stepped into the Holy Mountain area, Toog would already be a step ahead of us! This was completely unexpected!


    In order to save us, Zhang Zikong sacrificed himself to delay the ghouls, and now, we have no other choice but to rely on ourselves to search for the Golden Man!


    "Mongol worshipers are usually buried in the sky, so I think that Tie Muzhen''s tomb should be on top of the Holy Mountain."


    "Who said that? "We used to ¡­"


    At first, Liu Jie had just finished speaking, but he was so staunch that he wanted to retort back. However, after Madman glared at him, he forcefully swallowed the latter half of his words.


    In order to avoid an awkward atmosphere, I couldn''t help but try to smooth things over. "Although Mongolia is buried under the sky, there is still the custom of cremation and water burial. Furthermore, since Tie Muzhen''s reputation is too illustrious, it is possible that they will carry out an earth burial for him. "


    "That''s right!" We have been investigating this matter for nearly a thousand years, and we can be sure that Tie Muzhen was indeed buried in the earth! And it was a tomb dug out from a treasure trove of feng shui! "


    "Although the Holy Mountain isn''t too big, we only have a few people here. It''s not easy to find them! "Am I supposed to just randomly search for it?"


    Although Liu Jie''s words weren''t pleasant to listen to, he had to admit that what he said was the truth. However, that one sentence from Madman caused me to come to my senses in an instant!


    "Legend has it that Ironwood Zhen''s power to conquer the world came from the ten Golden Man, and those ten Golden Men are no small thing! "The space is too small to hold anything!"


    That''s right, just like Madman said, the place to store the ten golden men shouldn''t be too small. In other words, our first target should be the mountain with thicker soil and a wider area!


    As the temperature of the water was too low and it was extremely dangerous to travel in the dark, everyone decided to stay on this island for the night and go to the Holy Mountain when the sun rose.


    Due to the unknown danger in front of them, everyone had already gathered around the bonfire to rest.


    Maybe it was because I was too tired from the day and my body was injured, so I quickly fell asleep.


    In my dream, I once again dreamed of Dong Wan''er. However, this time, her eyes lost their luster. Instead, her eyes became empty, as if she were a person without a single thought.


    And when I dreamed of her, she was giggling at me and pointing to the water near us and saying how beautiful the stars were! He even jumped into the water for me to fish up a strange little fish that was emitting a fluorescent light and placed it in my hand!


    However, when I saw her put in my hand, the small fish with two frog legs, and gave off a hazy white light, I immediately woke up from the dream!


    "So it was just a dream ¡­"


    When I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and sat up, I found that the night watchman had fallen asleep!


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired today!"


    I muttered to myself. Just as I was about to lie down again, I suddenly realized that one of us seemed to be missing! At this moment, someone screamed from the darkness!

 C221

    The moment the blood-curdling screech rang out, the sharp-eared Hua Zi immediately sat up in alarm. At the same time, Liu Jie walked back out of the dark while stuffing something into his backpack.


    Although I didn''t know where Liu Jie went to, the screams that came from afar made me have a bad premonition!


    He stood up and looked towards the direction of the scream. He could see that there seemed to be white flames burning in the water! It''s like the flames of the Holy Son we met before! Furthermore, after the miserable shrieks sounded, the flames in the distance immediately spread, forming a large scale!


    And within the burning white flames, we could clearly see many humanoid creatures struggling and wailing within the flames! That scene was like a purgatory, causing one to be unable to help but feel goosebumps!


    "B-Brother Zhou, wh-what are those?"


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was so scared that he started stuttering. I''m not any better! Although I was still able to remain calm, that strange scene and that terrifying voice already caused my entire body to tremble!


    "I guess those ghouls have no intention of letting us go. They want to rely on sea of people to break through the waters where the Holy Son is hiding."


    At some point, Liu Jie had appeared beside us, and his words explained the strange scene in front of us.


    The flames of the Holy Son are something that can be killed in an instant no matter how strong you are. It seems that there is a world of difference between those flames and the tactical ghouls that we encounter earlier in the day!


    And when Liu Jie lay back down by the fire, I had a bad feeling!


    It was as if countless pairs of eyes were staring at us from the waters near us! At the same moment that feeling appeared, Huaizi also frowned and approached me!


    "Brother Zhou, I think I heard some strange noises nearby!"


    "What''s the sound? Is there someone in the water? "


    "Although the sound is very weak, it does sound like someone was in the water!"


    Hearing his words, I immediately went back to my backpack and took out a flashlight. When I shone the flashlight into the water around us, I saw that the water surface that should have been tranquil was actually rippling with more than ten ripples!


    "This is bad!" There might be an ambush! Wake up everyone! "


    After hearing my words, Hua Zi immediately went back to the bonfire to call out everyone. I, on the other hand, stared fixedly at the area of water that was just rippling!


    Two minutes later, just when everyone was surrounding me, the wooden cow in my hand suddenly starts to heat up!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately raised the semi-automatic rifle in my hand!


    The moment I raised my gun, a figure suddenly emerged from the water beside me and pounced towards me while roaring! It was a two-eyed ghoul!


    These f * cking things were really smart! We deliberately used some of the lowest level ghouls to attract the attention of the Holy Son, while the higher level ghouls took the opportunity to sneak towards us from other directions!


    In a flash of lightning in my heart, I unhesitatingly shot towards the ghoul''s head that was heading towards me!


    Bang!


    The bullet from the semi-automatic rifle instantly penetrated the monster''s head, causing a foul smell of blood to spill out!


    The moment I opened fire, a large amount of eyes with ghouls'' heads appeared on the surface of the water near us!


    Seeing this, everyone immediately loaded their bullets and swept their bullets towards the heads without hesitation!


    Previously, we have never seen a ghoul with long eyes. In this deserted little town, we saw a ghoul with one eye for the first time, but now, in the water in front of us, there are thousands of high-grade ghouls! Those disgusting and terrifying heads, they had already covered the entire water area before us!


    And when the ghouls were swimming towards us, I saw that there were two or three of them with three eyeballs in the distance!


    "Seems like the leader we met earlier today was indeed a Four-Eyed Chief!" And Brother Zhang would definitely let that Four-Eyed Head suffer a loss! Otherwise, these damned things would not be so reckless as to want to get revenge on us! "


    While shooting into the water, Ala Tai urged everyone to hurry up and think of a way out. But now that we are surrounded by those damned things on this small island, other than bitterly persisting on our way, we have no other way out!


    As the size of the island is not small, and we only have seven people, it''s not enough to completely protect us from all directions! And Liu Jie had the leisure to rummage through his backpack while those damn things swam towards us!


    The moment he stopped, the ghouls that he was guarding immediately rushed forward!


    Seeing this, I had no choice but to take out my last two grenades from my backpack, and threw them towards the direction that he was protecting!


    BOOM!


    The violent explosion created splashes of water, but the power of the explosion sent several ghouls rushing to the shore!


    Seeing this, I had no choice but to shoot a few ghouls that hadn''t recovered their wits yet!


    With this, the danger on his side has been lifted temporarily, but the direction that I''m guarding has suddenly become tighter!


    However, when Liu Jie took out a small glass bottle from his backpack, I suddenly saw hope!


    That was because the person in the small glass bottle was a Holy Son!


    Heh! If such a large number of ghouls were to be set ablaze by the Son''s flames, wouldn''t they be completely annihilated?


    However, my happiness only lasted for less than two seconds before it returned to a depressed expression!


    Just as Liu Jie took out the bottle, a ghoul emerged from the water and pounced on Liu Jie''s shoulder. It opened its mouth and bit down on his shoulder!


    As he struggled to throw the ghoul from his shoulder, the small glass bottle in his hand was also thrown into the water!


    The heck, he was really going to die! Just as he saw a glimmer of hope, it was immediately shattered!


    "F * ck you!"


    I cursed loudly and shot a bullet in the direction of the white flames! It was for no other reason but that the bullets would attract the attention of the Son of Heaven! Besides this method, we have no other hope!


    Although we can suppress those damned things for now, our bullets aren''t limitless! Take me for example, I only have two magazines left on me! He would have to switch to a handgun in less than two minutes!


    However, just as I was feeling desperate, I suddenly saw a small glass bottle with fluorescent light appearing on the surface of the water not far from us!

 C222

    The moment I saw that glass bottle, it was as though I saw hope. I shot a bullet straight at the bottle!


    Crash! *


    A crisp sound rang out as the bottle shattered, splashing water everywhere!


    After the Holy Son was released from the bottle, one of the nearby ghouls howled miserably and sank into the water. Following that, the water began to emit a white glow!


    "Aooo ¡­"


    When the ghoul emerged from the water again, its body had already been set ablaze! As for the ghoul, although it was howling and struggling nonstop, it seemed as if it had been attacked by human eyes like I saw before at the Six-Coiled Mountain. Its originally scrawny body began to wither rapidly!


    Seeing this, the ghouls surrounding it also quickly distanced themselves from it. However, due to the animal''s instinctive desire to survive, it still ran towards its companions!


    Just like that, the flames on one ghoul''s body spread to the other, and after the other was infected by the flames, it also began to howl and madly run away! As it fled, it quickly passed the flame to the other ghouls! The white flames began to spread among the ghouls!


    When the white flames started to spread, the three-eyed ghoul in the distance also panicked! He immediately raised his head towards the sky and began to howl!


    However, under the threat of death, the ghouls that wanted to attack us no longer paid attention to our leader''s commands and began to frantically flee! The white flames lit up the entire sky!


    The howls of countless ghouls coupled with the dazzling flames seemed to have attracted the attention of the Holy Son who was sitting in the distant sea of fire. In just a few minutes, countless specks of white light were swimming towards us from the water!


    Seeing this, the three eyed ghouls seemed to realize that something was wrong. They raised their heads and roared!


    After this roar, the ghouls with two eyes that were able to stabilize themselves began to run away like crazy, as if they had received an order of forgiveness!


    As for that three-eyed ghoul, it stared at us ferociously before jumping into the water and disappearing without a trace!


    "Damn!" Luckily, Liu Jie caught a Holy Son first! "Otherwise, we all have to go see Confucius this time!"


    Looking at the sea of white flames in front of me, I couldn''t help but feel some lingering fear. "Liu Jie, how did you come up with the idea of capturing a Holy Son?"


    "I just don''t think I''ve seen this kind of thing before. When I woke up to pee, I saw it in the water, so I grabbed one along the way. I was planning to study it when I got back, but I didn''t expect that it would save my life at the critical moment! "


    "That''s right!" "If not for Manager Liu''s curiosity, we might not have survived this time!"


    As he spoke, he took out the last magazine from his belt and replaced it with his rifle. As for Hua Zhe, after looking at the completely empty magazine, he directly threw the gun onto the ground! It looks like I have two more magazines left!


    Seeing this, I gave one of the last two magazines to Hua Zi. For the sake of safety, Liu Jie and Crazy were preparing to capture another Holy Son.


    In order to find containers for them, we gathered all the kerosene we had on us, which added an empty plastic bottle.


    While they were on their way to capture the Son, I had wondered why Liu Jie had the glass bottle, but since I didn''t know his purpose in coming here, I couldn''t figure out the answer to that question.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Jie and Crazy were back. The plastic bottle in his hand was emitting a faint fluorescent light. Needless to say, they must have caught another Holy Son!


    However, after he returned to the bonfire, he continued to talk about the heat and drank a military kettle of water!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but lean towards him in confusion. At the same time that I handed him the water bottle, I took the plastic bottle with the Son of God in it from him.


    However, the moment I touched the plastic bottle containing the Son of God, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up for no reason!


    Seeing this, I immediately stood up and looked around vigilantly.


    But now, in the waters near us, the light of the Son of Heaven is everywhere, and there is no ghoul to approach us!


    No, it was not possible for the wooden ox to get hot for no reason! Even if I was possessed by something at times and it didn''t work, something had to happen every time it burned!


    Looking at the plastic bottle that was just taken away from Crazy, I immediately woke up. Without saying anything further, I threw the plastic bottle in my hand to the floor!


    Even though everyone was looking at me with doubt in their eyes, the moment the plastic bottle left my hand, the wooden cow in my hand starts to calm down. The Holy Son was also thrown out of the plastic bottle because of me!


    This damn thing is just like the ones we''ve seen before, except it''s a little bit big, there''s no other difference.


    However, after that damn thing fell to the ground, it actually crawled up from the ground. Moreover, it let out an ear-piercing screech as it leaped towards me like a frog!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to let such a damned thing get close to me? Without saying anything further, he took out his gun and shot at the Son of Heaven!


    Bang!


    I don''t know why, but my recent marksmanship seems to be surprisingly accurate! The thumb sized Holy Son was actually shot by me!


    Looking at the milky white liquid flowing out of the ghost''s body, everyone looked at me in confusion. As for me, when the Holy Son had completely lost all signs of life, I suddenly had a bad premonition! At the same time this premonition popped out, the wooden cow in my hand started boiling once again!


    Seeing this, I once again vigilantly looked around us! But just like before, there''s nothing in the water around us except the children who move back and forth!


    "Hey!" Look at the white stuff flowing out of that thing, it''s actually shrunk into a ball! "


    I immediately turned my head to look at the Holy Son, who had lost his life!


    Just like what Big Board said, the white substance flowing out of the Holy Son''s body, after being gathered, turned into a round ball. And when all the white liquid was gathered together, the ball actually floated slowly in the air!

 C223

    After the white ball floated into the air, it began to emit a faint fluorescent light.


    "This is bad!" It''s a vengeful spirit condensed from the resentments of countless dead people! "


    As he said that, he pulled the large board back towards the white ball! As the sound of his voice faded, the white ball began to burn with a faint white flame!


    Seeing this, almost everyone began to retreat!


    The white flames on the white ball became more and more intense, and finally turned into a flame the size of a human head!


    Moreover, when the cluster of flames reached the size of a human head, all sorts of hair-raising wails and strange laughter were emitted from it!


    "Quick!" Everyone maintain a clear mind, and hold your spirits! "


    Qin Lingxiao, Liu Jie, and Ala Tai immediately sat on the ground and began to fight! Big Board, Hua Zi and I looked at them and the cluster of white flames with stunned expressions!


    "Hahahaha!"


    An arrogant laughter came from within the flames. That cluster of flames actually floated towards me, who was the closest to it!


    Seeing that, I didn''t care about it anymore. I just turned around and ran towards the edge of the water! "Ooo!"


    At this time, I was already scared to death. Other than running away, what else could I do?


    "Brother Zhou!" Hurry and run over to me! "


    Just as I was being chased to the edge of the water by those deadly white flames, the sound of a large plank came from behind me!


    Turning around to look, the white flames have already chased me to a distance less than 3 meters away! Bighead, with a trowel in his hand, was charging towards me! Hua Zi also took off his clothes and ran towards me!


    Looking at the white flames that pounced towards me, then turning my head to look at the Holy Son in the water who was attracted by the flames, I gritted my teeth and stared fixedly at the ghostfire that was howling towards me!


    Whoosh!


    In the instant that the white flame pounced towards my head, I barely dodged to the side before crazily escaping in the direction of the big board!


    At this moment, those ghost dwarfs who were meditating to become immortal finally opened their eyes after hearing the shout of the big board!


    "Bow your head!"


    When I was about to come into contact with the board, the board shouted at me! After hearing his words, I rushed forward without a word!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal striking metal rang out. The deadly white flame was directly scattered by the shovel!


    Looking at the white liquid floating around, I couldn''t help but feel a little confused! On the other hand, Big Board was carrying the Engineer shovel with a complacent look on its face!


    However, it only took him three seconds to surpass me and escape into the dark water!


    That was because the white liquid that was scattered by him, turning into slag, started to flicker with white flames!


    Seeing this, not only me and Hua Zhe, even the few guys who didn''t pay me any heed turned their heads and fled towards the dark waters!


    I don''t know why, but after I jumped into the water, the Holy Son that was wandering around suddenly fled as if they had seen a ghost!


    Is it my blood? I remember Zhang Zi Kong saying that my blood seems to be able to expel those things that carry the Evil Poison!


    Just as I thought of this, the white liquid that was dispersed by the giant board has already turned into a bunch of huge flames, and is chasing after us!


    Although the temperature of the water was bone-chilling, we had no choice but to dive into the water and swim forward under the cover of the current!


    However, I had just swam a few meters when something seemed to have tripped my foot! Even though it feels like a tree branch, no matter how much I kick, I can''t kick it!


    I had no choice but to turn around and touch the branch!


    As I turned to touch the dry branches of the tree, there was a flash of fire from the water above my head! Under the illumination of the white light, a two-eyed ghoul appeared in front of me!


    Although the ghost had already been burnt to a withered corpse by the Son, its face still looked even more ferocious!


    As for me, when I was caught off guard and saw such a thing appear in front of my eyes, I was so scared that I directly choked on a mouthful of water!


    The already freezing cold thing choked his lungs. That sort of soreness could not be described with words!


    Due to my human instinct, under the stimulation of the intense pain in my lungs, I directly popped out of the water!


    However, the moment I emerged from the water, the white flames that were lingering nearby immediately surged towards me!


    When I came back to my senses, there was already a lot of white liquid on my clothes and skin! As for me, I was already enveloped by the white flames!


    When those white flames ignited on my body, I could only feel an irresistible chill penetrating my body! That chill was like a knife slicing through my body, everywhere!


    However, the pain only lasted for a short while before it disappeared! Because in the blink of an eye, I was already unconscious from the unbearable pain.


    After who knows how long, when I woke up, the sun was already above my head.


    Heh! How could there be such a glaring sun in that damned place? I must be dead!


    As I thought of this, I rubbed my eyes and sat up from the ground. But when I sat up, I was surprised to find that Bighead and Hua Zhai were also beside me!


    From the looks of it, these two brothers are still the best for me, they even want to accompany me even if it means death!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel touched. But at this moment, Qin Lingxiao appeared out of nowhere. Furthermore, he was holding two big rats in his hands!


    "You''re awake? "If you''re awake, come over and help. When they wake up, we''ll have lunch!"


    As he spoke, Qin Lingxiao quickly took the lives of the two rats and began to cut open their bellies.


    Hearing him talk about lunch, I felt my stomach start to get hungry. I couldn''t help but look at him in confusion. "Didn''t I die?"


    Hearing my words, Qin Lingxiao could not help but sneer, "It''s good if he died! There was no need to suffer anymore! Let''s not talk about whether or not we can get out of this damn place in the future. Surviving here is a problem! I''ve been searching all morning, and I only caught these two rats! "


    These words were like a baton as they left me stunned on the spot, unable to say a word, "You''re saying that we need to rely on eating this to survive?"

 C224

    Hearing my words, Qin Lingxiao sneered again. "That''s why I said he died."


    Looking at those stinky things that were taken out from the rat''s stomach, I couldn''t help but feel my stomach churn. How could I dare to eat that thing''s meat?


    However, when Qin Lingxiao started a fire to roast the head and claws of the rat, the sound of the roars and the fragrance made him salivate.


    Under the allure of the fragrance, Big Board and Little Hua also faintly woke up. Soon after, everyone began to distribute the meat.


    The meat quality of this damn thing, other than having a slight sour taste, is about the same as the hare meat I ate before. Just thinking about what this thing grew up on, however, made my stomach churn.


    In order to divert my attention, I directly started asking them about what happened after I lost consciousness.


    According to Qin Lingxiao, Dazhou and Hua Zi were the first to discover that I had fallen behind. However, in order to save me, their bodies were ignited with that white flame!


    When Qin Lingxiao discovered that the distant flames were flourishing, the three of us were already engulfed by them. But for some reason, when he rushed back to save us, the flames that were spreading to our bodies gradually weakened. When he arrived at our side, aside from the large board and Hua Zhai, the flames seemed to have mysteriously died down!


    He had examined our bodies, too, after dragging me to the woods with his frail body.


    Big Board and Hua Zi had just used up too much water, so after drinking some water, they fell asleep. As for me, besides being unconscious, there were also some black spots that mysteriously appeared on my body. I wasn''t harmed in any way!


    "What?" It''s actually fine to be wrapped by that kind of fatal flame? "


    When I think about the pain that feels like I''m about to be torn apart, I still feel a lingering fear, but the result is that I didn''t receive any form of damage! No one would believe such a result!


    But it''s true that we''re still alive, and as he said, I don''t feel any discomfort!


    Is it because of the blood flowing in my body? But I don''t think I''ve ever eaten anything strange! Besides, I''ve experienced almost everything. Why is my blood so different?


    However, no matter what happened, we managed to survive. Although we don''t know what the reason is, the result is still considered to be good.


    After eating and resting for a while, we set off for the steep, steep mountain deep in the woods.


    Because according to them, when we landed in the forest, they found a few rubber rafts at the outermost edge of the forest! And from the tracks, the people ahead of us seemed to have just landed. The most important thing was that when Big Board said he was climbing out of the water, he seemed to have smelled Zhang Zi Kong''s scent!


    After experiencing the taste of death for the first time in the Sea Dragon Palace, I learned to cherish my own life. And this time, after experiencing the burning of the ghostfire, I understood even more the importance of family and friends!


    In that situation, if it was anyone else, they would not have risked their lives to come back and save me! But Bighead and Hua Zi, they did it!


    Therefore, we must make full use of this time and not let Dong Hai''s scheme succeed! Even if it''s only for the sake of the Dong Wan''er who has turned into a fool, I will never allow Dong Hai to do any more heinous things!


    Even though we are in a forest right now, those trees have all turned black from decay. Just a slight touch and they will break! If it hit the ground, it would instantly transform into powder!


    It was more like a ghost realm than a forest!


    The only thing that was fortunate was that there were no more puddles in the forest, and the ground under our feet was full of rugged rocks. We didn''t need to worry about those ghouls suddenly coming out from the ground.


    However, when we arrived at the foot of the mountain in half an hour, we couldn''t help but stare at the peculiar mountain peak before us!


    This mountain was very strange. It did not seem to have been formed naturally!


    Because the base of this mountain was different from the other mountains, the other naturally formed mountains were slowly shrinking from the base to the top of the mountain. However, this mountain was completely inverting the part that went from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain! It was shaped like an inverted funnel, with a wide top and a narrow bottom that was inserted into the ground! It wasn''t until they had reached the top of the mountain that they were able to return to their natural state!


    Because of this narrow and wide structure, there was no way for us to climb the mountain. Unless someone dropped the rope from above, there was no way for us to reach the mountainside, which was about a hundred meters away from us, like a platform!


    "Could it be that this is man-made?" is it used to stop planes? "


    Although what Big Board said is a little unrealistic, but the situation we are facing right now is indeed like that.


    "The outer perimeter is wide but not deep, and the mountains invert but not collapse! This was a very good Evil Dragon''s Heaven Defying Meridian! Not good. Not only is there a thousand year old secret hidden inside, but there is even the possibility that the ancient God Beast''s skeleton is hidden within! "


    I didn''t understand the first half of what Qin Lingxiao said, but I did understand the second half. However, when I asked him what kind of primordial divine beast he was referring to, he only smiled and said that he was only guessing. He didn''t know what kind of ancient divine beast''s skeleton would appear.


    Just as we were discussing how to climb up this weird mountain carved by nature, we suddenly heard someone speaking in the distance! Furthermore, those people were discussing as they walked towards us!


    In order to avoid unnecessary friction, I pulled everyone and hid behind a nearby rock. When those voices came closer, I could hear the same voice that I heard from the Dragon Palace. Furthermore, Zhang Zikong''s voice was also heard from within the voices.


    However, when they reached the place where we had been standing, the board suddenly frowned at me.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but cast him a puzzled look.


    Raising his head to look at the sky behind the rock, the large board immediately came close to my ear and whispered, "Brother Zhou, something doesn''t seem right!" I could hear their voices, but I didn''t smell anyone! I can''t even smell the scent of the cabbages! "


    There was no doubt that a large, flat nose was sharper than a dog''s. But those people were clearly outside, how could the board not smell them?


    As I was puzzled, I couldn''t help but peek my head out from behind the rocks. But when I saw the situation clearly, my heart immediately went numb!


    Because the voices of those people were clearly right in front of us, yet I didn''t even see the shadow of a person! The place where those people were talking was completely empty; not a single person could be seen!

 C225

    Seeing that my expression changed, Dazhi and Hua Zi couldn''t help but extend their heads out as well, but by the time they retracted their heads back, their faces had already turned somewhat pale!


    "B-Brother Zhou, why, why is there no one here?"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Although I can still keep my voice from shaking like a board, but to be honest, my heart has already started to get scared!


    [What the heck is going on? Why can''t I see him despite hearing his voice?


    Could it be another insect that could speak human language like the Six-Pang Mountain? However, even if those bugs could imitate some simple words, they couldn''t possibly communicate normally like how they were now!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but stick my head out for the second time!


    However, the result was the same as before. That place was totally empty!


    Just as I was about to retract my head, Qin Lingxiao suddenly walked out from behind a rock and directly towards the direction of the sound!


    Seeing this, I immediately stretched out my hand to stop him, but after thinking for a moment, I realised that with his strange technique, he might be able to figure out what was going on, so the words that were about to reach his mouth were swallowed back down my throat.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, is this the same as the rumor about the Palace in Beijing?"


    As I stared fixedly at Qin Lingxiao as he walked closer to the source of the voice, I suddenly heard something that I hadn''t heard before.


    After hearing what he said, Dazhou immediately interjected, "What you mean is, what we are hearing right now, is that the legendary special situation formed under special conditions, capable of recording images or sounds, is that something that will always appear over the years?"


    "What special situation?"


    After hearing their conversation, my interest was piqued. I directly sat down and listened to their detailed explanation.


    According to them, there was a legend in the museum that every time it got dark, business would be closed and that no one was allowed to enter the palace, including the staff on duty.


    This matter had previously been very bizarre. It was said that at night, the ghosts of many people who had died there would appear in the Forbidden City and wander around in the Forbidden City!


    However, it was later confirmed that this was only because the walls of the palace contained a large amount of ferric oxide, which produced a very strong magnetic field, recording the images of people passing by, and releasing the images after the sun had set.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After hearing what they said, my heart immediately opened up. I stood up and walked out from behind the rock. But when I walked out from behind the rock, I was immediately stunned! His mind also went blank!


    When I walked out of the room, what I saw wasn''t Qin Lingxiao''s figure, but the figure of Madman and Liu Jie. Qin Lingxiao had actually disappeared into thin air in such a short time!


    Seeing me walk out from behind the rocks, the deranged man was startled at first, but after seeing that it was us, he started to walk towards us, "Why are you guys so fast? I thought you wouldn''t be here until after dark! "


    After saying that, he went behind the rock we were hiding in and looked at me with a puzzled expression. "Where is that Little Brother Qin?" he asked. Isn''t he with you? "


    After hearing what he said, I came back to my senses. I looked at him in a daze. "Didn''t you see him when you arrived here?"


    "No!" We followed the sound of the cabbages here, and then their voices were gone. We suspect that there is an underground passage, and we were just looking for it when you guys came out! "


    So there was an underground passage here? I was wondering why Qin Lingxiao had suddenly disappeared from in front of our eyes!


    After hearing his words, I felt slightly more at ease. But then he thought, Qin Lingxiao is different from Zhang Zikong, Zhang Zikong always liked to disappear, but this little brother was very obedient, and went into the underground tunnel all by himself without even saying anything!


    Thinking of this, I immediately started to worry!


    Just when I was in a rush to look for the underground passage, Liu Jie, who was originally standing there, suddenly turned into a three-eyed ghoul!


    After the ghoul appeared, it glanced around at its surroundings, then pounced at us with a roar!


    What the f * * k! What the f * * k happened in broad daylight! How did he turn into a ghoul in the blink of an eye?


    Although he was shocked, when the ghoul appeared, Hua Zi still instinctively raised the rifle in his hand. When the ghoul pounced at us, without saying a word, he shot a bullet into the ghoul''s chest!


    "Aowu!" Help, help! "Help!"


    When the ghoul was shot to the ground and the words came out of his mouth, I felt a kind of horror that came from the depths of my soul!


    When Big Board heard that the monster could speak, he immediately rushed forward and kicked the ghoul''s head while cursing, "You still dare to say that it didn''t turn out to be a ghoul?!" You still said it didn''t turn into essence! What do you think Maozu said? "


    Originally, the ghoul had its arms pressed to its chest and was trying its best to squeeze the bullet in its chest. However, after a few kicks from the big board, it was now lying on the ground, on its last breath!


    Then, after venting the anger that had accumulated in his heart for so many days, he took out his gun and shot the ghost in the head!


    He blew on the smoke coming out of the muzzle of his gun and looked at the corpse of the ghoul on the ground with a serious expression, "I told you not to take the words of Mao Zu seriously, this is what happens to you!"


    "We''re not at home right now!"


    I originally wanted to add on a little more, but when I walked towards him, I suddenly felt the wooden cow in my hand heat up!


    At that moment, two eyeless ghouls appeared where the ghoul had appeared before, as if they had teleported!


    The two ghouls seemed to have caught a whiff of a human''s scent and immediately raised their heads. While sniffing the air with all their might, they moved towards us!


    As the two ghouls moved towards us, another three ghouls appeared out of thin air! And among the three ghouls, there was one with two eyes!


    "Awoo!"


    The moment the ghoul with eyes saw us, it immediately roared and the four eyeless ghouls pounced in our direction!


    And just as the five ghouls were about to pounce on us, another four ghouls appeared out of thin air! Furthermore, they all had one eye on their forehead!

 C226

    What the heck is going on? Where did all these damn things come from?


    When I saw these damned things appear before our eyes out of thin air, my heart immediately surged over tens of thousands of f * cking horses!


    Even though I was depressed, when I saw those damned things pouncing towards us, I immediately raised the rifle in my hand without saying a word. After aiming it at those things'' heads, I immediately pulled the trigger!


    It''s a good thing that one of us is Hua Zi, a member of the army. There''s also a man with a strange skill, a mere nine ghouls, but they were all wiped out by us in the blink of an eye!


    However, after counting the ammunition, there were less than 30 rifle bullets left!


    Since Hua Zi''s marksmanship was the best amongst us, he naturally left the last magazine for him to use.


    Just when we loaded all the bullets into a magazine, a corpse appeared out of nowhere on the empty space!


    "We''ve only been here for a short while, you don''t have to be so friendly with us!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, that corpse rushed towards us with a roar. And when that madman brandished a steel knife and charged towards that corpse, three ghouls actually appeared behind that corpse!


    Upon seeing this, the deranged man instantly draws his blade back. As for us, we instinctively retreat a great distance away!


    The moment the three eyeless ghouls heard the corpse, they immediately climbed onto it and started chewing on it!


    Originally, this kind of situation was the best for us, but after those few ghouls bit off the corpse''s head, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Crap! Zhang Zi Kong had said before, if this thing was suppressed too much, it would directly become a bug!


    The moment I thought of this, I started to get anxious! I have the crescent chisel on me to ward off the insects, but what about them?


    When the corpse fell to the ground and lost all signs of life, Madman also seemed to have realized that something was wrong. He immediately shouted and ran out of the forest!


    However, at the instant Bighead and Hua Zi turn around, I stopped them!


    At this moment, the corpse had turned into countless small black dots! As for the originally lively ghouls, after those black dots entered their mouths and noses, they immediately fell to the ground without a sound. Not only them, but the bodies of the ghouls that we dealt with earlier, also began to rapidly expand after those black dots entered their bodies!


    "Brother Zhou!" Aren''t we going to run with the dementors? "


    "That''s right, Brother Zhou!" If I don''t run now, I''m afraid it will be too late! "


    Hearing their words, I turned my head to look at Crazy, who had already run away. I pulled both of them towards that empty space. "Run?" Unless you run into that puddle, you think you can get rid of so many flying bugs? And look at Madman, do you think he will save us when we encounter danger that might threaten his life? "


    After hearing my words, Big Board and Little Hua couldn''t help but turn towards the direction where the deranged man disappeared. After sighing helplessly, they followed me to the empty space where the monsters had appeared.


    That''s right, those monsters appeared from here, and Liu Jie also disappeared from here. This means that there must be some sort of mechanism that we don''t know about!


    Right now, other than using the fastest speed to enter the underground tunnel, we have no other way to escape!


    However, after standing in the open space for a long time, aside from the corpses of the ghouls that have expanded into balls, nothing else has happened!


    Could it be that we are standing in the wrong place? But I clearly remember that the appearance of those damn things and Liu Jie''s disappearance all happened at this position!


    Boom! *


    Just as I thought of this, the sound of a ball exploding came from behind me!


    Without guessing, it was certain that the corpse of a ghoul could not bear the procreation of those insects and had already exploded!


    As expected, after the sound of the explosion sounded out, the buzzing of the insects could be heard behind us!


    At the sound, I pulled out the crescent from my pocket, turned around, and held it up in front of my face as I tried to push the board and the baby back.


    But when I turned to face the vast mass of black bugs, I suddenly realized that Billboard and Hua were gone!


    Could it be that he was one step away from activating that mechanism?


    With this thought in mind, I took another step back. In this single step, I discovered that my body was actually falling down!


    Even though I understood the situation we were in the moment we started falling, just like the illusion I saw on Six-Coiled Mountain, I still couldn''t help but feel my scalp tingle when I saw the pool of water that was emitting a hazy white light!


    When I thought about the feeling of being roasted by the white flames, my entire body couldn''t help but tremble!


    However, after falling into the water, I discovered that those fearsome Son of God were actually separated by a layer of quartz that resembled glass, blocking the path to an underground river!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but secretly sigh before I surfaced from the water.


    As soon as I emerged from the water, Dazhalan and Hua Zi came up to me. It was obvious that they had just climbed out of the water as well. Beside the pool was an empty plot of land. A fire had already been lit on the surface, and several fish were roasting on top of the fire, emitting a fragrant aroma.


    "Hey!" Who''s so good, to actually leave us such good treatment! "


    As he said that, he reached out to grab the roasted fish! However, with this grab, the wooden stick with the roasted fish seemed to have disappeared as it passed through his palm!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but walk over doubtfully. I reach out my hand to touch the wooden stick with the roasted fish but the result was the same as a board!


    Was this another deceptive trick? But who would use such a senseless trick to fool others?


    "Brother Zhou, I think I heard something coming!"


    Just when I was puzzled, Hua Zi suddenly said this. After saying that, he turned around and looked towards the dark tunnel at the end of the clearing. "It seems to be a ghoul!" And there seems to be seven or eight of them! "


    When Hua Zhe said that, his eyebrows knitted together as he sniffed the air, "That''s not right!" Although it smelled like grilled fish, it wasn''t! Moreover, there is a high chance that those ghosts were attracted by this smell! "


    Hearing this, I immediately understood that this could be a trap! And it''s very likely to be done by Liu Jie, who was the last one to come down before us!


    If we shoot now, we''ll undoubtedly attract more ghouls! If we don''t shoot, how are we going to deal with the ghouls following the scent?


    Just as I started to get anxious, a rope suddenly fell from above us!


    Looking up, it was Liu Jie and Qin Lingxiao!

 C227

    The two of them actually stuck two steel knives into the stone wall as a support and tied a rope to it as a foothold. They stood on the stone wall above us as if they were performing acrobatics!


    "Hurry up!"


    After calling out to us in a low voice, Qin Lingxiao turned his head towards the dark tunnel at the end of the clearing nervously. It was as though those damned things weren''t far away from us!


    Seeing this, how could we dare to delay? We immediately climbed up the ropes!


    Just as we were halfway up, seven or eight eyeless ghouls were sniffing the air with their heads, and were walking towards the cave we were in!


    Fortunately, these eight ghouls have no eyes, otherwise, when they looked up, they would be able to see us falling in the air!


    We didn''t even dare to breathe as the ghouls passed us! It wasn''t until those ghastly things disappeared from the vicinity of the lake that we climbed onto the temporary dock that they set up in midair with Qin Lingxiao''s help.


    "Why are you still here? What''s with that strange fishy smell? "


    When I asked this question, I looked at Liu Jie doubtfully. As for him, he seemed to know that I still had some sort of grudge against him, so he simply chose to not speak.


    "That fire and that aroma, they were there when I came down. However, when I came down, the fragrance wasn''t as strong as before, and there weren''t any ghouls attracted here. "


    After saying that, Qin Lingxiao added two more steel knives under our feet as a fulcrum before continuing, "We were waiting for you here because we were afraid that you would rush into the tunnel. By now, all of the ghouls in the whole area have been attracted by the aroma. If we were to rush into the tunnel and encounter any situation, I think it will be a fierce battle! "


    If Liu Jie said this, I don''t think I would believe him. But if Qin Lingxiao said it, it would be different.


    Although there are some things I don''t understand about him, but at least, he never harmed me, and when we were surrounded by the white flames, he even came back to save us!


    However, according to what he said, didn''t that mean that Dong Hai and the others set up this trap? But why had they set up this trap? Did he want to lure all the ghouls in the underground tunnel here and then use the mechanism that I don''t understand to clear the surface so that they can move? Or was it that the gunshots last night had made us visible and had been set up for us?


    Just as I thought of this, I suddenly realised that the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again! At the same time, Hua Zi also seemed to have heard something, "It seems like there is something coming, only one! And from the sound of the footsteps, it doesn''t seem to be very big! "


    As soon as he said that, Big Board frowned, "What a stinky smell! It was like a dead rat that had been dead for many days! It must be a ghoul that was severely injured! "


    Hearing their words, I couldn''t help but become even more doubtful!


    Only one? And not too big? You even suffered a very serious injury?


    The wooden bull that we were hanging in midair earlier did not react, but now it does! Could it be that this ghoul was some kind of amazing leader? Otherwise, why is it that even though the situation was clearly more dangerous than it is now, the wooden bull in my hand only reacted now?


    Thinking of this, I immediately looked towards the dark tunnel at the end of the empty space nervously.


    Just when I looked towards the pitch-black tunnel, I was surprised to see four dark green eyes forming a square shape. They glimmered with a dark green light as they walked out of the dark tunnel!


    When the owners of those four eyes appeared in our field of vision, I couldn''t help but become even more curious!


    Although it was a ghoul with four eyes on its head, when it walked under the light of the fire, I could clearly see that its ribs were missing a big hole. It should have been the leader of the ghouls that was heavily injured by Zhang Zikong when we met an ambush earlier.


    The ghoul was slightly larger than a house cat, but its head was similar to an awl, it had four eyes, and it also had a severely injured ghoul! It can actually make the wooden cow in my hand react! Wasn''t this a joke?


    However, just as this thought appeared in my mind, that thing suddenly burst out laughing loudly!


    That laughter was as if he was mocking his opponent''s childishness, giving others a disdainful feeling. And after the ghoul slowly stopped laughing, it turned around and looked at us!


    Yes! It seemed to know our exact location as it laughed. The moment it stopped, it looked at us with a ferocious look in its eyes! And there was a look of triumph in his eyes as he looked at us as if we were his prey!


    Seeing this, a chill rose in my heart! And before we could even react, that small ghoul shot towards us like an arrow!


    F * ck, this is f * cking heaven-defying!


    When we saw that damned thing using itself as a weapon and shooting towards us, we immediately jumped down from the air towards the ground!


    Crash! *


    Behind me, the sound of a stone falling to the ground rang out.


    Turning his head to look, the ghost actually stabbed its head into the stone wall. Moreover, it actually drilled a hole through the hard stone wall!


    As for the sound of the stone hitting the ground, it was the sound of the stone falling after it had pulled its head out from the stone wall!


    What the hell was this?


    When I saw the powerful fighting strength of that damned thing, I immediately understood the reason why the wood ox''s hair was burning hot! However, at this time, other than placing all my hopes on Qin Lingxiao and Liu Jie, the only thing I could do was to run away!


    "All of you, run! Leave this to me! Remember, don''t shoot in the underground passage! "


    After saying that, Liu Jie brandished the steel sword in his hand and charged towards the four-eyed Ghoul! Without a word, we rushed towards the dark tunnel at the end of the clearing!


    Not long after we entered the passageway, the howls of the ghoul came from behind us! At the same time, the other ghouls also responded with a roar!


    "This is bad!" There seems to be a large group of ghouls coming our way! "


    As soon as those roars stopped, Huazhe''s voice rang out, and just as he finished, Liu Jie''s screams came from behind us!

 C228

    "This is bad!" From the looks of it, even the seriously injured leader was not someone an ordinary person could match up to! You guys hurry up and leave, I''ll cut off the rear! "


    After saying that, Qin Lingxiao dragged his body, which hadn''t fully recovered, to charge behind us. As for us, other than continuing to run forward, we had no idea what to do!


    After running a short distance, Hua Zi suddenly pulled us towards a fork in the road!


    This branch was very narrow, with a width of less than 1.5 meters.


    As soon as we reached the fork in the road, Hua asked us to put out our flashlights, then let us put our hands and feet on the wall and climb up.


    We had just climbed two or three meters up the narrow passageway when we heard hurried footsteps coming from inside! And they''re charging towards us!


    Hearing that, we were so nervous that we didn''t even dare to breathe!


    Then it was as if there were a pack of wild dogs running below us. It took them two minutes to get away from us!


    Seeing this, we immediately jumped down from the wall and continued to run towards the front! But as I ran, the bluestone under my feet suddenly collapsed!


    I didn''t even have time to shout before I fell down!


    Thankfully, I fell down a slope and landed on the ground less than ten meters below. Even so, after I landed on the ground, I still felt like my eyes were spinning!


    When I came back to my senses and picked up the flashlight on the ground, there was the sound of the board above my head, screaming in terror! "Ooo!"


    Needless to say, this idiot must have found out that I was missing, so he came back to find me. When he saw the extra tunnel on the ground, he jumped down without a second word!


    Sure enough, just as I gave up my spot, the large board fell down from the steep slope behind me. Furthermore, it landed on its face on the ground, making it fall flat on its face!


    "F * ck your grandpa, why is there such a mechanism in this damn place!?" The ground collapsed without any warning! "


    As he said that, he got up from the ground. Perhaps it was because of the collision, but blood was coming out from his nose.


    "Where''s Hua Zi?"


    I asked worriedly as I took a cotton ball from my medical bag and passed it to him.


    "I don''t know!" I fell as I ran! Why are you running in front of me? "


    After hearing that, I couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Didn''t you fall down when you came back to look for me?"


    "No!" I just smelled the four-eyed thing chasing us, so I told everyone to hurry up. But the moment I turned my head, before I could even find you, I had already fallen! "


    As soon as he finished, I heard the sound of something falling over our heads again!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately took out my handgun.


    However, when that thing appeared before us, it turned out to be a ghoul with one eye!


    Seeing this, when that thing fell in front of us, I shot that damned thing in the head without saying a word!


    However, just as my gunshot rang out, something else tumbled down from above!


    This time, just as I was about to open fire, I found out that it was Hua Zi who fell!


    Did he fall again while running forward? We didn''t talk about it anymore. After all, there was a gap of time between the two of us when we fell. But in such a long time, Hua Zi should have already run far away! Why did it fall into this passageway as well?


    As soon as he landed, we walked over to him.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him something after I helped him up, but as soon as we helped him up, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up! After Hua Zhe regained his composure, he immediately pulled out the military shovel from his back and looked at the slope vigilantly.


    "Hehehehe!"


    A strange laugh came from the slope, and then a ghoul slid down the slope and landed in front of us. It was the Four-Eyed Chief! Furthermore, that damned thing didn''t fall down like we did. When it landed, it actually stood firmly on the ground!


    The heck, he was really going to die! How could we possibly handle something that even Liu Jie and Qin Lingxiao could not?


    Even though I said that, I didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger on that damned thing when it appeared in front of us!


    However, what made people feel despair was that the moment the gunshot rang out, the ghost unexpectedly only took half a step to the side before the bullet grazed past it and struck the stone wall beside it!


    Bang!


    My heart sank when I saw the cluster of sparks that lit up around it!


    This damned thing, other than Zhang Zi Kong, no one could harm it in the slightest!


    Just as this thought flashed through my mind, that damned thing squats down. Then, before I could even react, it shoots towards me!


    How could I not know what would happen if I was hit by this thing when I could still clearly remember the scene where this thing broke through the stone wall? However, it was too fast. I didn''t even have time to react before the thing was right in front of my eyes!


    It''s over! It''s all over! Even if he didn''t die immediately, he probably wouldn''t live for more than a few minutes!


    However, just when my heart was drowning in despair, suddenly, a soldier shovel blocked my chest!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out and a huge impact directly hit my chest. I was also sent flying by the impact!


    By the time I got up from the ground, enduring the pain in my chest, the damn thing''s head was stuck in the engineer''s shovel in his hand! Even though the ghost was struggling with all its might, Hua Zi would not let it go no matter what! Just like that, he held that damned thing high up in the air!


    Although we had captured the ghoul''s head, my heart turned cold as I looked at its head, which was already pierced through by the soldier''s shovel. Furthermore, the right hand that I used to cover my chest already felt moist!


    Heh! So many storms and waves had made it here, he didn''t expect to die at the hands of this damned thing!


    Enduring the pain in my chest, I walked forward and drew out the military knife I had prepared for him and stabbed into the wound on his ribs! He clenched his teeth and started to stir!


    Although this damned thing can''t be killed, I finally found some solace in my heart when I saw how painful it was screaming!


    "Who said that only Zhang Zi Kong can do anything to you? I can take your life now! "


    After saying that, I picked up the handgun on the floor and shot that damned thing three times in a row in the head!


    When I saw that damned thing close its eyes and stop moving, I limped to the floor and slowly let go of my right hand that was clutching my chest.

 C229

    However, when I let go of the right hand that was clutching my chest all this time, I realized that there isn''t a single trace of scarlet on my hand!


    He took off my shirt and took a look. Even though my chest was bruised, there was no wound. The wetness I felt earlier was just a cold sweat from the pain!


    Seeing this, I wiped away the cold sweat on my forehead and looked at Hua Zi with relief.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had blocked the mech shovel for me in time, I would have at least had a big hole shot through my chest even if I hadn''t been pierced through by that damned thing!


    However, just as I was rejoicing over the fact that I made another trip through the gates of hell, the wooden cow that had just settled down in my hand starts to heat up again.


    Seeing this, I immediately got up from the ground. "Not good!" If we kill this ghost, all the ghouls in this area will probably come here! We have to hurry up and run! "


    After saying that, we immediately escaped into the passage!


    Not long after escaping, Hua Zi''s voice sounded again, "Brother Zhou, I heard a lot of noise! It seems like thousands of ghouls are gathering towards us! "


    "Ignore it! They are busy running for their lives right now, and all we have to do is run! "


    Just as I said that, a large group of ghouls appeared in front of us! And among these ghouls, there were more than ten with three eyes!


    However, just as I thought, these things were rushing towards the four eyed ghouls, completely ignoring us!


    But when we brushed past the ghouls and escaped for another hundred meters, the ghouls'' howls suddenly came from behind us. And from the looks of it, they seemed to have already discovered that the Four-Eyed Head was dead and was chasing us!


    So many ghouls are chasing us, it''s scary just thinking about it!


    Fortunately, by the time those damned things surrounded us, we had already escaped to the vicinity of an artificial river more than ten meters wide! And when we saw that there were no ghouls on the other side of the river, we jumped into the river without a word!


    However, when we fell into the water, we realized that this turbulent flow was not something we could cross at all!


    Although the river was only about ten meters wide, other than Zhang Zi Kong, who was a powerful being, no one else could cross the torrent!


    In order to maintain our balance and to preserve our physical strength, as well as to avoid those ghouls that jumped into the water risking their lives to chase us, we had no choice but to swim downstream with the torrential currents!


    However, after swimming for less than half a minute, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Because from the darkness of the river, the sound of a waterfall could be heard! Judging from the sound, the waterfall was not as tall as it should be!


    But now, we have no other choice but to continue forward!


    "AHH!"


    There was a scream, and the plank was the first to fall down the waterfall. Then, there was Hua Zhe''s scream, and then, there was me!


    Perhaps it was due to the existence of so many years. Although the current was very strong, when I fell into the pool below the waterfall, I didn''t feel any pressure at all. On the contrary, after falling into the pool, I felt a great sense of exhilaration!


    Looking at the falling ghouls behind me, my heart didn''t have the slightest trace of fear. On the contrary, after the ghouls fell into the water, they escaped towards the shore as if they had gone mad!


    [What the heck is going on? We should have been chased by them by now, but why do I feel like I''m looking down on them now?


    Looking at the ghouls that fell from the waterfall and then began to flee madly, I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any light in this underground world, so why can I see their contours so clearly now?


    When I turned my head to look at the bottom of the water, I saw a pearl emitting a strange light. When I saw the multicolored light emitted by the pearl, I felt a sense of familiarity with it!


    Furthermore, at this time, I should have already reached the limit of holding my breath, but what was inconceivable was that I did not feel the slightest bit stuffy!


    As the light that the bead was emitting was really too enticing, I somehow managed to sneak towards the direction of the bead.


    However, when I approached the bead, I found that it seemed to have been bitten by something huge! The area near the pearl was actually filled with sharp fangs!


    When I reached out my hand to touch the pearl, an unprecedented feeling of comfort flooded my entire body. Even the pain in my chest before was immediately relieved!


    However, when I opened my eyes again, I saw two golden eyes that were the size of washbasins appearing before my eyes!


    When I saw those two huge eyeballs, the bead in that thing''s mouth also began to shine brightly! Under the radiance of that dazzling light, I astonishingly discovered that what appeared in front of me was the legendary Divine Dragon!


    That divine dragon coiled on top of a huge stone pillar and just stared at me with its two huge eyes!


    Just when I woke up from my stupor and was about to flee, that Divine Dragon actually stretched out a dragon claw at me! And he held me in his hand before I could do anything to resist! After that, it started to shake violently!


    Under the intense shaking, I gradually recovered my consciousness. The large board and Hua Zi''s voices also gradually became clearer.


    "Brother Zhou!" Brother Zhou! Wake up! "


    "Seems like it still won''t work!" It''s better to do artificial respiration! "


    When I saw Bighead coming towards me with his stinky mouth open, I hit him on the head with my chestnut without a word.


    Unable to defend myself in time, I was rewarded with an explosion of chestnuts. The large board immediately covered his head and jumped to the side. As for me, after losing the support of the large board, I collapsed onto the ground.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi rushed over to help me up, "Brother Zhou, you just fell into the water and fainted. I finally managed to pull you out, but you stopped panting! "This is so scary!"


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Was what I saw just now just a dream after I passed out? Even though this dream was more of an illusion, the feeling it gave others was that it was real! Especially the feeling that the pearl in the mouth of that divine dragon gave me, it was as if that thing was originally mine!


    At this thought, I immediately pulled up my shirt! What I found hard to believe was that the bruise on my chest, which was previously there, had mysteriously completely disappeared!

 C230

    Looking at the bruises on my chest disappearing, I couldn''t help but become even more confused.


    Could it be that what I saw while I was unconscious was true? I remember that illusion, the moment I touched that bead, the pain in my chest began to lessen!


    But according to Hua Zhe, they just came out of the water and found out that I was gone! After that, he fished out the flashlight from the bottom of the pool and quickly found me! As soon as the two of them found me, they immediately dived into the water to fish me out. They didn''t see any kind of strange light at all!


    In other words, that strange bead and that divine dragon were illusions created after I lost consciousness.


    But if what I saw was an illusion, how could I explain the inexplicable disappearance of the bruise on my chest?


    That''s right! Zombie!


    I remember we were chased by those ghouls before! Moreover, after falling into the pond, those things should have also fallen down!


    Those things know water, and if what I see is a hallucination, then logically speaking, those ghouls wouldn''t give Wazzi and Bazaar some time to reach the bottom of the pool to pick up the flashlight, much less give them time to pick me up!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but turn my head towards the pitch-black surface of the water. "Where are those damned things that were chasing us before?"


    "Brother Zhou, are you talking about those ghouls that fell into the pool with us?"


    "Of course! Other than the three of us, there are only those things. "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi also started to reminisce. However, the more he recalled, the more his eyebrows creased up. "It seems that after we fell into the pool, we didn''t see any of those damned things again!"


    As soon as Huajie finished talking, the board immediately leaned over, "You didn''t see it, that''s because your attention was focused on the underwater flashlight and Brother Zhou''s body, I saw it!"


    Hearing that, I immediately sat up.


    Maybe it was because of that sudden outburst that made a shadow appear in Big Board''s heart. When I suddenly sat up, he actually subconsciously took two steps back.


    After seeing that I didn''t intend to hit him, he said complacently, "When we first fell, I wanted to go under the water to pick up my flashlight while I tried to see if I could get brother Zhou. However, when I went into the water, I did not see Brother Zhou''s shadow. I only saw a huge shadow devouring those ghouls that fell down from above! "


    "Huge black shadows?"


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look at Hua Zi in confusion, but his face also had an expression of disbelief!


    "Yes, because of the angle of the light from the flashlight that fell into the water, I couldn''t see the object clearly, but I could see that it was probably dozens of meters long! In just a few seconds, it had sucked all the ghouls that had fallen into the water! Soon after, Hua Zi fished out the flashlight, and that black shadow seemed to have disappeared into thin air! And after that, no more ghouls fell! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I became even more interested in the water. Without saying anything further, I grabbed a flashlight and dived into the water!


    The performance of this military flashlight was not covered. Not only was it waterproof, the penetrating power of the light was also extremely strong. In such a huge pond, this flashlight could actually illuminate every corner of the pond!


    However, after I went into the water, I didn''t see any strange creatures in the water. Even the ghouls that fell earlier didn''t see a single one.


    Just when I was curiously searching under the water, I suddenly realized that the pool we were in doesn''t seem to be a naturally formed one at all, but a man-made one!


    Because around this pool of water, it doesn''t look like the slanted bottom of a pot that was formed by the waterfall I saw earlier, but an authentic cylindrical shape! And while I was staring at the bottom of the water lagoon, I vaguely saw that the lagoon wall was covered with algae, as if something was being covered up!


    Seeing this, I immediately floated to the surface of the water to take a deep breath before diving into the bottom of the pool. When I flipped open those algae, I astonishingly discovered that the ones hidden behind the algae were all mural after mural! Furthermore, the first mural that appeared before my eyes instantly left me dumbstruck!


    Those murals had been carved into the stone walls of the pool. Although the engravings were extremely simple, the contents of the engravings were extremely clear.


    A square frame was placed on top of the mural, and above it was a wavy dotted line that seemed to indicate the surface of the water. Below the water, there was a human figure facing a huge creature that was drawn with a dashed line.


    The creature did not know what it was and only used a spiraling dotted line to indicate that it had no other characteristics other than a bead in its mouth, two horns on its head, and four claws.


    But with just that one glance, I realized what this painting was trying to express, and I also realized what was so special about it!


    This painting was like a prophecy, a prophecy that someone would see the ancient mythical beast in the water countless years ago!


    Seeing this, I immediately surfaced. I called for Big Board and Hua Zhai, and the three of us dived back into the water together to clean up the algae!


    As more and more frescoes appeared in front of me, the shock in my heart also became more and more intense!


    Because in the first mural I saw next to another mural, there were two people holding a stick in their hands as they fished out another person in the water! And the third picture, was the scene of two people bringing a person to the shore to start rescuing! The fourth scene was the scene of the three people entering the water and starting to observe and study the wall under the water!


    This was a group of people that could predict the future! Moreover, these four murals only took up an area of only one square meter. If we were to calculate the area of the water''s surface from the width of one thousand square meters, doesn''t that mean that there are detailed records of what we encountered in the past, or what we will encounter in the future?


    When I thought of this, I was so excited that I couldn''t stop myself!


    After going up to the surface to get a breath of air, I immediately dove down to the bottom of the water and continued to study the murals!


    The fifth mural indicated that someone had gone up to the surface of the water to catch a breath, and the sixth mural indicated that when the person on the surface of the water returned to the bottom of the water, at a relatively high distance above the water, a large number of people had actually appeared!


    Furthermore, the leader was a relatively short person. Furthermore, there was a hole on that person''s neck. It was as if there was something on his shoulder!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look at the surface of the water, puzzled.


    The first five murals were undoubtedly about what happened after I fell into the water, and what was described in the later murals, I believe it would definitely happen as well.


    When I saw that there weren''t any movements on the surface of the water, I hastily picked up the algae and continued to look at the contents of the seventh mural.

 C231

    The seventh mural depicted the people who jumped into the water and started chasing after the three people from before.


    I only took a quick glance at the mural and roughly understood its meaning. Then, I immediately started to pull up the algae in the eighth mural.


    The eighth mural depicted three people escaping along the river, and in front of them was an enormous object. It wasn''t like the thing that had claws on its horn at the bottom of the water. It only had a single horn on its head! And while the three of them were heading towards it, the thing was also swimming towards them!


    The ninth mural showed that when the large group of people were about to catch up to the three people, the thing in front of them attacked. Furthermore, one of the three people directly entered the stomach of the huge object!


    Although I didn''t have the time to analyze the contents of the mural, I could roughly understand what it meant.


    That large group of people must be the ghouls, and those ghouls will be chasing after us! Moreover, when we run away, a huge monster will appear in front of us. And when we are about to be caught by the ghouls, one of us will be eaten by the thing in front of us!


    Just as I finished reading the ninth mural, something fell into the water above me! After the first object fell into the water, the sound of it falling into the water echoed in my ears!


    Even though I know what fell into the water, I didn''t have the time to raise my head to look at it. I hastily picked up the algae on the tenth painting!


    But when I saw the contents of the tenth mural, I couldn''t help but frown.


    This was because the tenth mural depicted a gigantic monster blocking the group of people behind it. As for those three people, they were already behind that monster!


    How could this be?


    Looking at the tenth mural, I frowned and looked at the ninth. The ninth picture clearly showed that one of the three people had entered that big guy''s stomach. Why did three people appear in the tenth picture?


    Just as doubt started to rise in my heart, someone pulled me towards the direction of the river.


    Turning his head, he saw that it was actually a large board! At this time, countless ghouls had already dived into the water behind us and were chasing us!


    And the one leading them is actually the leader of the four eyes we met before!


    Looking at the three bullet holes in the leader''s head, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Didn''t I shoot three times in a row at its head? And it was so close! How could it not take its life?


    However, thinking about it, this damned thing''s head was so tough that it could split open a stone wall, and its skull could block bullets from a gun, so it was not surprising.


    But when I saw that his head was still stuck in the engineer''s shovel, I understood why the leader of the group had one on his shoulder.


    After swimming for a while, I immediately pulled both the chandler and the chatterbox behind me.


    If those murals really foretell what we''re about to face, I''d rather face it! Because at least I know what we''re going to face!


    However, as I pulled the Broad Board Hua Zi behind me, I suddenly understood why three people appeared again in the tenth painting!


    Yes! If I hadn''t seen the ninth mural, I wouldn''t have been prepared. One of us would undoubtedly have been eaten by the thing in front of us!


    But now that we''re prepared, then the things described in the ninth mural might change, and something might happen in the tenth!


    Thinking of this, I immediately felt a lot more assured. I increased my speed and swam towards the riverbed!


    However, under the command of that four-eyed leader, the noisy howls of the ghouls behind us are getting closer and closer to us!


    When I looked back and saw the ghouls, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    "Right, this is the moment! Everyone take a deep breath! "


    When I saw the wooden cow in my hand start to heat up, I immediately thought about the scene in the tenth painting. After a loud roar, I pulled Dazhi and Hua Zi to the bottom of the lake! He crawled out of the cave and into the river!


    Not even a few meters away from us, a gigantic black shadow suddenly appeared in the water!


    The moment the black figure headed towards us, I could clearly see that it was a strange snake with a diameter of more than one meter. Its entire body was pitch-black in color and there was even a sharp horn growing from its head!


    That weird snake only glanced at the flashlight in our hands for a moment before it turned around and charged towards those noisy ghouls!


    Seeing this, I heaved a sigh of relief. I pulled the large board and Hua Zi out of the water and continued to swim down the river!


    Not long after we brushed past the huge snake, the howls and wails of ghouls came from behind us! At the same time, there was also the sound of some unknown animal mumbling!


    "Brother Zhou, what was that thing that just passed us? Why does it feel so creepy when you look at it? "


    "I don''t know either, maybe it''s some strange beast that we haven''t seen before!" The things we''ve seen since we got into this mess can no longer be explained with science. Therefore, even if you were to see something extremely rare, it would not be strange at all. "


    As I said that, I couldn''t help but think of the murals I saw previously that heralded the future. I didn''t know what the two of them saw, so I chose a place to land. After wringing out their clothes, he began to question them.


    "The murals I saw were very strange, but they seemed very real at the same time. Although I don''t know what it means, I have already recorded the contents of the murals and will draw them when I have time. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the big wooden board took out an object the size of a palm from his bosom.


    That thing was sparkling and translucent, yet it was emitting a powerful aura, as if it was a top-grade jade! Moreover, just by looking at its luster, it gave off a feeling of comfort that was even more comfortable than the He family''s wall!


    "I see two strange pictures. To the left of this object, there seemed to be two people fighting. One of them seemed to be holding two flames, while the other seemed to be holding a knife in one hand and a large object in the other. It was unknown what it was. The one on the right is just one person walking towards a place where a lot of people are building houses. "


    One person walking towards a place where a lot of people were building houses? Didn''t that mean I was heading towards the construction site?


    Indeed! Everything happened because I entered the construction site! In other words, what the board saw should be the beginning and end of everything!


    However, when I couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the last painting, I was suddenly attracted by the palm-sized object in his hand.


    Isn''t this the dragon scale on the divine dragon that I saw previously?

 C232

    Although the item in his hand is indeed the exact same as the dragon scale that I saw previously, I didn''t say it out loud. Instead, I grabbed that item and placed it in my pocket.


    After I snatched Long Lin away, although Dazhi had a wronged expression, he did not say anything.


    "I''ll return it to you when we get back. For now, let me keep it."


    After saying that, I started walking forward.


    I remember that when we met that weird serpent with a horn on its head, it had once dove into the water to take a look at us, but when I saw that weird snake, it didn''t feel fear and trepidation like what they said, but a feeling as if it had seen an old friend!


    Moreover, at that time, that weird snake had even intentionally stared at the board for a while, as if there was something on the board that attracted it!


    That is to say, if we don''t see those murals and don''t adjust our order, the big board could very well be the person in the belly of that weird snake in the ninth murals! And the reason for that was very likely because of the dragon scales that he had brought out of the pool!


    But since that strange snake gave me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and it didn''t attack us after seeing me, it means that I am the one who keeps the dragon''s scale as safe.


    Otherwise, who knew what kind of monster would kill the big board because of this piece of dragon''s scale.


    After we fell from the waterfall, we entered a huge space. The river was lined with artificial cliffs, and there was no way to climb to the top. However, just as we were walking forward for a short distance, a flight of stairs suddenly appeared in front of us!


    The ladder was made of bronze and was coated with a layer of antiseptic paint. Therefore, after countless years of erosion, it still looked quite sturdy!


    Since there is a ladder, it means that there is a path up there. In order to get out from this underground passage, we climbed up the ladder without saying anything.


    Climbing the ladder to the top of the cliff, there was indeed a path paved with bluestone in front of us, and when we reached the end of the bluestone path, it turned out to be the other side of the rapidly flowing river when we fell from the waterfall!


    Looking across the river at the unending stream of ghouls coming out of the tunnel, I couldn''t help but feel as if it had been a lifetime!


    "Hey!" Come here! Aren''t you quite capable? Didn''t they just take up more of your people to chase after us? Come over here! "


    Although I have long since gotten used to his bold personality, I still could not help but give him a big shot when I saw his character!


    However, just as I knocked on his head, I discovered that the wooden cow in my hand has started to heat up again!


    Seeing this, I immediately looked towards the other side of the river nervously. Just when I started using my flashlight to scan the ghouls on the other side, I saw the head of the Four-Eyed Zombie that was stuck in the military shovel appear in front of the group of ghouls!


    He saw that the handle of the military shovel on the ghoul''s neck had been bitten off by the other ghouls. There were teeth marks of ghouls of all sizes on the military shovel! When I saw it, it was glaring furiously in our direction. From the looks of it, it didn''t seem ready to let us off!


    The heck, isn''t this fellow too tenacious! He actually climbed back to the top of the cliff from the other side? However, with such a large piece of metal on its head, it shouldn''t be able to fly over the river!


    With this thought in mind, I couldn''t help but feel slightly more at ease.


    But just as I thought that, that damned thing squats down! Following that, the strong whistling of the wind as it brushed past the scimitar sounded. That damned thing actually landed on our side of the road with such a huge fan!


    Seeing this, Dazhi no longer clamored and instead shouted. He ran towards a passage on our side of the platform without saying a word!


    Of course, when we saw that damned thing trying to cross that river, we had already escaped into the pitch-black tunnel. When the leader of the four landed, we sped up our pace!


    Even though that damn thing has a piece of metal on its neck and it would often fall down because of balance, it still closed the distance between us step by step!


    Fortunately, just as he was running forward, a beam of light shot into his vision. It should be the exit of this underground tunnel!


    Seeing this, we ran in the direction of the light beam with all our might.


    However, when we came out of the tunnel and saw the blue sky the size of a sesame seed overhead, we couldn''t help but feel a sense of helplessness.


    After exiting the tunnel, we saw an open area of about 100 square meters in front of us. To make such a large area as big as a sesame seed, this distance must be 900 meters!


    Although there were vines stretching down from above on the walls of this area, to climb to such a high height would be tiring to the point of death! What''s more, there''s a damned thing chasing after us!


    But looking at the situation now, we have no other choice but to climb up those vines!


    In order to help each other, the three of us leaned against each other as much as we could. We chose a place with thicker vines and climbed up!


    And just when we were two or three meters away from the vines, the ghoul came out of the tunnel!


    Seeing that we were actually facing it with our back, a sinister smile that only humans can have was clearly revealed on its face. After that, it half-squatted towards the ground!


    Seeing this, I hastily reminded everyone! Just when Big Board and Hua Zi reacted, that damn thing actually shot towards me like a sharp arrow!


    Bang!


    Just as that damned thing was shooting towards me, Hua Zhe directly shot at that Engineer''s shovel! Due to the deviation in direction and the strong power of the damned thing, the military shovel unexpectedly clanged into the stone wall beside us!


    This is great! This time, that damned thing had come here with a b * tch hanging on its wall. It really had no one to rely on!


    Initially, when I saw it trapped, I wanted to go forward to completely solve the problem. However, when I approached it, I suddenly felt a strange sensation!


    That feeling was the same as when I fell into that pool of water to see the divine dragon. However, that feeling is urging me to leave!


    Although I don''t know what happened exactly, but when that strange feeling welled up in my heart, I still urged Big Board and Hua Zi to quickly climb up!


    Just when we had climbed to a height of about 100 meters, the wall that we climbed began to shake violently! Beneath us, a huge gash has appeared! An arrow of water shot up into the sky from the opening!

 C233

    The instant the water arrow shot out from the ground, the wooden bull in my hand instantly became boiling hot!


    Seeing this, I immediately urged the big board and Hua Zhe to quickly climb up!


    While we were climbing upwards, the wall that we were leaning on was shaking non-stop. If it wasn''t for the vines, it would have already started collapsing!


    When we were not even halfway up the stairs, the crack on the ground clearly started to expand. The water arrows shooting towards the sky also became thicker and thicker!


    As the opening was not very large when we entered, water had already begun to appear below us! Furthermore, because of the water, the water arrows that were shooting into the sky became slightly quieter.


    But by the time we reached a height of about six hundred meters, I was out of breath. At this moment, the water arrow was completely suppressed by the water, and was only rolling in the water. However, it did not break through the surface of the water. It was also because of this that our surroundings became quiet!


    However, in this quiet atmosphere, my heart couldn''t help but feel uneasy. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand became hotter and hotter!


    I knew it must be the calm before the storm!


    Usually, when something big was about to happen, there would be a very strange silence.


    Sure enough, after the silence lasted for a while, the surface of the water began to surge. It was as if there were two colossal creatures battling underneath! After surging for a while, the four-eyed ghoul drilled out from the bottom of the water!


    However, after it glanced at us once, it completely ignored us and continued to quickly climb toward the exit!


    Not even half a minute after the ghoul disappeared from our sight, the rapidly rising water surface below us suddenly turned into a blood-red wave!


    Just how big of a thing would it take to dye such a huge vat of water red? And it even created such a huge splash!


    Looking at the violently surging blood, my scalp started to go numb. But before I could recover from my shock, a gigantic black figure jumped out from the water and climbed onto the stone wall in front of us!


    When I saw that huge black shadow, my mind was completely shocked by that thing, and my mind went blank!


    The thing that is lying diagonally below us has the same appearance as the mythical dragon in the legends of Sky Dynasty, apart from the two front claws at the corner of its mouth! However, after this creature appeared, black mist started to rise up from its surroundings, as if there were countless char that were burning under its skin!


    However, when that thing raised its head to look at us, a feeling of fear suddenly welled up in my heart!


    That''s not right! This was not a dragon. Even if it was a flood dragon, it should be an evil flood dragon! Because when it looked up at us, I didn''t feel a sense of holiness and majesty. On the contrary, what I saw in its eyes was treachery and coldness!


    Furthermore, when it raised its head to look at us, I discovered that its dragon horn wasn''t the real horn at all, but only a pair of long and sharp ears! Furthermore, I saw a sharp horn sticking out of its chest!


    I guess the one fighting it was the huge monster snake we saw in the river! However, the strength of the strange snake seemed to be inferior to that of the flood dragon''s. The blood from earlier should also have belonged to that strange snake!


    When the Evil Dragon discovered that there were actually low level beings like us above, it immediately roared at us. Following that, killing intent appeared in its eyes and it climbed up towards us!


    How can our speed compare with that of such a colossus? When that flood dragon pounced towards us, I pulled on the large board and jumped into the water below without any hesitation!


    As soon as they entered the water, everyone pulled up the nearby vines and covered their bodies!


    Although he did not know if this method would work, he could only treat it as a last resort. If he could avoid it now, it would be considered as a temporary measure!


    Just as I thought, as we were jumping into the water, the evil drake followed us and stuck its head out of the water.


    However, when that thing''s head dove into the water, it immediately moved towards me! Furthermore, there was a sinister glint in her eyes as she stared at me!


    Seeing this, my heart immediately skipped a beat.


    F * ck, I forgot about the dragon scale in my pocket!


    Since that strange snake could sense the existence of the dragon''s scale, then this damned thing could also sense it!


    However, after looking me in the eye for nearly a minute, that Evil Dragon still didn''t attack me. It only revealed a sinister look as it stared at me. It was like a cat that caught a mouse and wanted to play with it until it died!


    Although I really wanted to continue fighting with it, since I had been holding my breath for only a short period of time, I couldn''t help but want to break free from the vines.


    But just when I was about to make a move, the dragon suddenly opens its bloody mouth and bites towards me!


    When I saw this, I immediately choked a little bit of water into my lungs!


    BOOM!


    Just as the flood dragon was about to bite me, an explosion sounded. Even in the water, one could see raging flames start burning on the back of the flood dragon!


    Needless to say, while that flood dragon was playing with me, Big Board and the others had already surfaced!


    As for the flood dragon, because of the raging flames that surrounded its body, it opened its bloody mouth and let out a painful howl before diving into the water!


    Although the danger is temporarily averted, I was still a little puzzled when I saw that the body of the evil dragon was unexpectedly on fire.


    He remembered reading in some novels that during the Yellow Emperor''s era, there was a dragon-like monster that lived underground and would frequently come out to harm various tribes.


    Later on, the Yellow Emperor''s organisation dug around the nest of this monster. After killing it, they discovered that its body could easily ignite fire. Thus, they turned the body of this monster into countless candles. And this monster was named Candle Yin!


    Could it be that the one we met is a sealed ancient candle? As for that strange snake, it was actually the descendant of a Flood Dragon. It was responsible for watching over this candle in case its descendants came to kill it when they needed it? The dragon scales that the large board had pulled from the bottom of the pool were the key to sealing the candle?


    It wasn''t unreasonable to think of it this way. However, I only had time to think of this much before I had no choice but to continue climbing towards the exit!


    Since he couldn''t hide, he could only run! Fortunately, we still have a few grenades in our hands. Even if we can''t kill this candle, it will at least give us some time to escape!


    However, the moment I surfaced and picked up a vine and climbed a few meters upwards, that Candle Yin actually stuck her head out of the water and stared at me with such a sinister gaze!

 C234

    When Candle Yin came out of the water, the other two groups immediately looked at her with vigilance. In order to help others, they had already taken out the signal guns from their backpacks and filled them with signal bullets!


    Yes, the signal gun had no effect on the previous route. However, after seeing that the candle could actually be ignited, the signal gun had a use for it!


    Upon seeing this, although I was a little flustered from the stare of the Candle Yin, I still unhesitatingly took out my signal gun from my backpack!


    However, just as I took out my signal gun, Candle Yin roared and opened his mouth to bite me!


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    When that huge monster was about to attack me, the three signal bullets almost simultaneously ignited with red flames, and with a whistling sound, they shot towards Candle Yin!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the signal detonator hit the candle, it ignited a blazing flame once again!


    The candle was not stupid, it immediately went back into the water after the fire!


    Seeing this, we immediately grabbed signal bombs from our backpacks and began loading them. After loading the signal bombs, we immediately rushed up!


    Although there aren''t many grenades left, we still have quite a few signal detonators!


    However, just as we climbed upwards for a few meters, Candle Yin''s huge black tail drilled out of the water and stabbed towards my back!


    This time, it didn''t seem to be trying to attack me. It was aimed at my backpack. Thus, when that huge black tail approached me, I didn''t detect it at all!


    Hua Zi''s ears were still the best. After hearing the strange noise, he shot a signal flare at the giant tail of the candle!


    However, when the candle''s tail burst into flames, my backpack got tangled up in the hair at the side of that damned thing''s tail!


    Looking at the flames that were burning towards me, I had no choice but to abandon my backpack!


    Plop!


    The huge waves hit me and even though I was forced back into the water by Hua Zhai, my backpack was successfully taken off!


    Although we lost a backpack, we still climbed out of the water as soon as Candle Yin returned to us!


    However, before we had climbed much more than a few meters, the shouts of Broad and Wah Zee suddenly rang in my ears!


    When he turned around to look, he saw that both Broad and Hua Zhe were wrapped with vines. The vines had already taken off their backpacks, so they threw them into the water! And that vine came from the water!


    After all the backpacks had been plucked from the water, Candle Yin finally stuck her head out of the water and looked at us with a treacherous expression on her face, as if she had succeeded in her plot!


    F * ck you, this damned thing is so treacherous, even if we know its weakness, we will probably die here today!


    With this thought in mind, I directly touched the grenade in my pocket.


    Even if this damn thing will eat it, I definitely won''t let it off easy!


    Yes, I have already decided. The moment it bites me, I will remove the ring on the grenade! Three and a half seconds is enough time for it to swallow me up.


    However, when this damned thing saw the determination in my eyes, it seemed to realize my scheme and actually opened its mouth to bite me instead of the previous two times. Instead, it raised its flexible black tail from the water and lashed out towards me!


    Pow!


    A crisp sound reverberated through the entire space. Although I managed to dodge the strike in time, I was sent flying by the violent air shock! I don''t know what was going on with that air current, but it was so strong that it hurt my skin! Furthermore, the hair on Candle Yin''s tail was also entangled!


    When that candle started to attack me, Big Board and Hua Zi also moved!


    Due to the strange vines wrapped around their bodies, they had no choice but to draw their military knives!


    The rattan was also waxy. The moment they cut the rattan, they could clearly see the waxy white color on the vine that had shrunk back into the water.


    After cleaning off the vines on his body, Big Board immediately raised his military knife high and jumped down towards Candle Yin''s head! As for Hua Zi, he was the exact opposite!


    After cleaning off the vines around his body, Hua Zi didn''t immediately climb up. Instead, he jumped into the water, raised his half meter long military knife and started swimming towards the thorn in the candle flame''s chest!


    The actions of the big board had obviously attracted Candle Yin''s attention!


    When he saw the big board jump down towards him, a hint of playfulness appeared in Candle Yin''s eyes. He raised his head and opened his mouth wide, as if he was waiting for the big board to fall into his mouth!


    Seeing this, although I was extremely anxious, I was helpless as I was currently suspended in the air. There was no way I could think of anything!


    However, just as the large board was about to land in the mouth of the candle, before the candle could be swallowed, it suddenly opened its mouth and let out a ruthless scream! At the same time, the big board in Candle Yin''s mouth took the opportunity to shoot a signal bomb into her esophagus!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the signal flare touched Candle Yin''s body, a raging fire immediately ignited in her mouth! As for the big board, it took the opportunity to leap up and escape from Candle Yin''s mouth!


    Everything happened in a split-second. They thought that they would die for sure! But who would have thought that with their tacit understanding, even this crafty Candle Yin would be caught off guard!


    The pain from the old wound, coupled with the burning fire in his mouth, made Candle Yin cry out in pain before she dove back into the water! And so, I was saved!


    "Brother Zhou, quickly run!" "Now, other than the military knives in our hands, we have no other weapons!"


    "That''s right!" Let''s help you stall this damned thing! "


    After hearing this, I was not unmoved. Although there were still many things waiting for me to do, if I had to abandon the two of them and escape by myself, even if I had to put a knife to my neck, I would definitely not be able to do such a thing!


    "Stop it!" We must live together! If you want to die, then die together! Since this thing has a weakness, we still have a glimmer of hope! "


    That''s right, if we are on land now, no matter how big this thing is, we can use the guy in our hands to get rid of it! However, the problem was that its current hiding place was a large pool of water! If we don''t let this water run dry, we won''t be able to do anything about it!


    Perhaps it was because the heavens didn''t want me to die, but even as I was feeling the pain of that pool of water, the water actually stopped rising and even retreated a little bit!

 C235

    However, just as I was getting excited about the drop in water level, the candle once again raised its head from the water!


    Judging from its eyes, it seemed that the actions of Dazhi and Hua Zi had completely infuriated it! After confirming our position, he bellowed at us and pounced in our direction!


    It can be seen that this time, it has given up on playing with us and is bent on killing us. Therefore, before it could pounce towards us, countless strange vines grew out from its back and coiled towards us!


    Although this kind of damned thing can be cut apart, there are too many of them. We have no way to escape at this moment! And when we were entangled by those vines, that Candle Yin also opened her bloody mouth and pounced on us!


    Seeing Candle Yin pouncing towards us, I helped Dazhou and Hua to cut off the vines on their bodies. At the same time, I kicked them out of the vines'' encirclement and they fell into the water!


    "No!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    When they saw that candle nibbling at me, Dazhi and Hua Pi both cried out in alarm. I, on the other hand, felt a flash of relief in my heart, "Sorry, I''ll have to rely on you to complete my task in the future!"


    As I said that, I reached into my pocket to grab the ring on the grenade. At this moment, the huge mouth of Candle Yin had already wrapped around me and quickly closed up!


    However, the moment I pulled the lightning ring off my finger, the huge mouth of the candle suddenly opened wide. After letting out a miserable scream, my entire body was knocked flying backwards!


    Only when we escaped from the huge mouth made by the candle flame did I see that the huge snake that we saw earlier had appeared right below the candle flame. Furthermore, its head was directly pressed against the horn stuck into the chest of the candle flame.


    This sudden turn of events left me dumbfounded! But when I realized that I still had a grenade in my hand, I immediately woke up and threw the grenade into the huge mouth of Candle Yin, who was flying backwards!


    Boom! *


    With a muffled sound, the giant snake knocked the candle into the wall! However, this collision seemed to have consumed the last bit of the snake''s life force! When the candle was hanging by the sharp horn, the huge snake fell into the water with a splash!


    BOOM!


    The moment the giant snake fell into the water, the grenade in Candle Yin''s mouth also exploded, directly blowing up a hole in Candle Yin''s jaw! A raging fire immediately spread throughout its body!


    "Aooo ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    It was unknown whether it was because the grenade exploded in his mouth or because the horn pierced his body, but after a few struggles, Candle Yin had completely lost all of his life force, leaving only the fierce fire burning fiercely on his body!


    Looking at the raging flames, I no longer knew what to do.


    The ups and downs of life were just like this! One second I was chatting with Death, the next, Death was already far away from me!


    "This is too damn exciting!"


    When Dazhi saw the raging flames and shouted out those words excitedly, he was immediately pushed to the bottom of the lake by me and Hua Zhai.


    By the time we returned to the surface with the water level that for some reason had started to recede, the snake was gone, leaving behind only the bottomless abyss that had collapsed on the ground.


    Fortunately, our backpacks were hanging from the vines on the wall. Even though we don''t have much weapons left, we can still get some for self-defense.


    After resting on the ground for half an hour, we waited for the flames on Candle''s body to completely extinguish before we continued to climb up.


    If the distance was a thousand meters in a straight line, then it would not be a big problem for anyone. However, a vertical distance of one thousand meters was not a small matter at all!


    By the time I reached the ground, I was too tired to even move! However, the large board was unexpectedly still in the mood to play with the two meter long horn on the head of the giant snake that he had taken down along the way!


    After playing with it for a while, the big board still carried that long horn and walked towards me with great interest. "Brother Zhou, do you still remember the sharp horn on top of the church at Six-Pang Mountain?"


    "How could I not remember?"


    "Then experience this for yourself!"


    After saying that, the large board placed the horn on top of the serpent''s head beside me.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but to grope towards that horn doubtfully. However, the slender horn gave me a feeling as though it was as light as a feather! Furthermore, the moment my palm touched that horn, a strange feeling immediately emerged from my heart!


    That feeling was as though I should have known this horn from the start. Moreover, when I touched this thing, I heard some strange sounds!


    That sound, I''ve never heard it before! There was a certain majesty and spirit in that voice, and when I heard it, I felt as if something were beckoning to me from the top of the mountain!


    Raising my head to look at the peak of the mountain in the distance, I realized that we had already arrived at the waist of the mountain! What was even more surprising was that the foot of the mountain was still lifeless, but from the middle of the mountain to the top, it was lush and verdant. There were lush trees and flying birds everywhere!


    Looking at the flying birds flying in every direction, the large board''s saliva immediately flowed down. As for me, I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    I remember the last meal, it was Qin Lingxiao who brought us the Zombie Eating Mouse, and that was already in the morning! After this day, when we reached the mountainside, the sun had already reached the horizon, and all day long, we had been busy running for our lives, never eating anything at all!


    "Brother Zhou, Hua''zi, you two light a fire here and wait for me. I''ll go get something to offer to the five viscera temple as an offering!"


    Then, he took out his gun and turned around to pick up the long and thin horn. Then, he turned around and ran into the forest.


    However, after running into the forest for less than three seconds, he immediately retreated back. He even raised his gun and pointed it in front of him!


    Seeing this, me and Hua Zi immediately loaded the bullets without saying a word, and rushed towards the direction of the big board!


    But when we saw the ghoul in the woods with its head stuck in the soldier''s shovel, we staggered backward!


    As for that ghoul, after it saw us, it didn''t attack us. Instead, it kneeled down towards us!


    "Master, please accept me! I can do a lot of things for you! "

 C236

    Even though those words are a bit slurred, I was completely shocked when I heard that damned thing was able to speak human language!


    Before we could react, that damn thing pounced at the big board!


    Originally, we were in a state of shock, but it suddenly attacked us. We didn''t have any time to react at all, and could only watch helplessly as it pounced towards the big board!


    However, just when our hearts are about to reach our throats, that damned thing only grabs the sharp horn on the giant plate with one hand and snatches it off. Then, it presents its hands, which are on one knee, in front of me!


    Seeing this, I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a single word. I could only stare blankly at the similarly shocked Big Board and Hua Zi!


    "Is this a f * cking demonic ring? Why did this damned thing recognize its master? "


    Even though I couldn''t believe what I was seeing, I still took the horn from the ghoul.


    After I took the horn, the ghoul gave me a creepy smile!


    My scalp tingled at the sight of that creepy smile, but in order to figure out what was going on, I braced myself and asked the damn thing, "Why did you suddenly stop attacking us? Moreover, what exactly was this horn? "Why do you have to take it away from my friend?"


    Hearing my words, the ghost immediately frowned as a hint of shame flashed across his eyes, "Master, I didn''t know before that he was Master''s friend. Moreover, this dragon horn should only be owned by Master. If others were to take it, it would undoubtedly be inviting misfortune for themselves! "


    "I just want to know, you are a low-level creature, how can you speak human language!"


    As soon as he finished, the ghost roared at the board! Then, as if realizing that he was doing something wrong, he directly turned to me in shame, "We are not of the low rank. On the contrary, we are of a much higher rank than humans! After the brain of any animal has been digested by us, all of its knowledge will be turned into ours! "


    After what it said, I finally understood why the ghoul I had met in the catacombs had been able to call me by name. I think the brains of our companions who had lost their lives in the hands of the ghouls have been eaten by the upper echelons of the ghouls!


    Even though the mere thought of this kind of thing made one''s entire body go numb, but after hearing its words, I still asked out of curiosity, "Then I''m also a human, why are you willing to recognize me as your master?"


    After a long time, he said, "Because Master is the descendant of Master Lu Shang, before I could see it, it was only after this dragon horn resonated with the dragon soul in Master''s hands that I found out, so I came to claim Master! I hope that Master can let bygones be bygones by allowing me to do what Master has asked me to do! "


    I have never even heard of the name ''Lu Shang'' in its mouth, let alone its lord! However, I did hear the dragon''s roar just now. It was the strange sound I heard earlier!


    And after I heard the sound, I asked Bighead and Hua Tzu, but they didn''t hear anything. In other words, what this damned thing said was somewhat true!


    If it really recognizes its master, then we have undoubtedly obtained a powerful helping hand!


    Not to mention the fact that it could command countless ghouls, just its combat strength was enough to make anyone ashamed! If he were to order those countless ghouls to deal with Dong Hai ¡­ Hehe! I think even if Dong Hai had a hundred lives, it probably wouldn''t be enough to kill him!


    But just in case, I didn''t help him remove the engineer''s shovel from his neck. In order to make it show its loyalty, I also ordered it to chase after Dong Hai with the ghouls!


    After hearing my request, that damn thing ran to the side of the mountain and roared downwards!


    After its roar, I also heard a few faint responses from below.


    Although he didn''t know if the ghouls could climb up there, but at least after it gave this order, it would be hard for Dong Hai to escape even if he had wings!


    Then, at the request of the board, I let him go into the woods to find food for us. But half an hour after we lit the fire, the ghoul was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, could that damn thing be just joking around?"


    Hearing this, Hua Zhe nodded his head in agreement.


    "It shouldn''t be! With its strength, even if it can''t defeat us with the Tightening Curse, as long as it hides, we can''t pose any threat to it! Furthermore, it could command the ghoul army! Logically speaking, it has no reason to bow and kneel to us! "


    "I don''t think so!" As the saying goes, the heart is separated from the belly, not to mention this kind of deceitful creature! "If it''s trying to fake its hand at us for some purpose it can''t achieve itself ¡­"


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t remove the Tightening Spell! If it''s going to rebel, we can at least use that thing to restrain it. "


    After hearing my words, Hua Zi silently nodded his head.


    After another ten minutes, the ghoul dragged the warm carcass of a big bear out of the forest!


    Seeing this, I was dumbfounded! As for Dazhi, he charged towards the corpse of the two hundred kilograms of bear with a loud cry.


    "Master, there are tigers and leopards in the forest, but I can''t ambush them with this thing on my back. I can only find you some clumsy food!"


    These words seemed to have some other meaning, but I pretended as if I didn''t understand it. I directly looked at the corpse of the bear in delight, "It''s fine, it''s already a very good treat to have this thing to eat! "When I think about the Zombie Rat I ate earlier ¡­"


    Speaking of which, I remembered what happened before, so I called the ghoul and started asking about some of my concerns. As for Dazhi and Hua Zi, they started to get busy with bright smiles.


    About ten minutes later, Big Board and Hua Zizi had already placed their four paws on top of the raging bonfire. As for me, I had a general understanding of what had happened after Zhang Zikong''s disappearance.


    Just as I guessed, although Zhang Zi Kong was still in a weak state at that time, but so many Zombies were unable to surround him! Before Zhang Zi Kong escaped, not only did he kill countless ghouls, even the four-eyed leader was at a disadvantage!


    But when I asked it if there were ten huge golden statues in the mountain, the ghoul began to evade my words!


    "As far as I know, I don''t think so! Even if there is, it must be somewhere that we, the ghouls, cannot get to! "

 C237

    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but be somewhat puzzled.


    This kind of simple creature shouldn''t play with me. Moreover, those ten golden men weren''t related to them at all. It shouldn''t have any reason to lie to me.


    However, there should not have been anything wrong with his analysis from before!


    In those days, if he wanted to smuggle out such a huge object, he would need to borrow a lot of power. And Qin Lingxiao, as a descendant of Wind Controlling Faction, was also stationed in Mongolia! Furthermore, Dong Hai and the others had also come, and Zhang Zi Kong had previously said that they came for the ten Golden Man!


    Could it be that the Golden Man was hiding somewhere that not even ghouls could reach?


    "Then tell me, are those places you can''t reach?"


    Hearing my words, the ghoul immediately lowered its head and started thinking, "The rock is thicker and there is no break. We cannot go to the place where the rock is thicker. Also, this mountain goes up from the mountainside. Only we, the four eyed leaders, can go up." And once we get to the dragon cave ruins at the mountain ridge, we won''t be able to move forward! "


    "Why can''t I move forward? Is there no way or? "


    "No no no, from the hillside all the way to the summit, our Lord has been there! Moreover, it also said that there were human buildings on the peak of the mountain. However, it was surrounded by dragon blood, making it impossible for it to enter! "


    "There are buildings?"


    "Yes!" It''s just that the aura of the dragon blood is too powerful and overbearing. Normal nocturnal creatures like us are simply unable to approach it! "Moreover ¡­"


    After that, all it said was something about their race, and when I heard it say that there was a building on top of the mountain, my eyes immediately lit up. "In other words, the ten Golden Man might be inside that building on the mountain!"


    Hearing my words, the ghoul started to get anxious, "Master, the dragon soul is summoning you, don''t you plan on going to the dragon cave to take a look? "Furthermore, there are ¡­"


    At this point, the ghoul suddenly stopped talking. It was like the Goblin in in the Lord''s Ring had let out a slip of the tongue. It immediately turned its head and began to curse in their language.


    Seeing this, I somewhat understood why it acknowledged me as its master.


    It must be because it can''t enter the dragon''s lair, so it wants us to bring out what it wants! It''s just that I still don''t understand why he only recognized me and didn''t recognize me as either Bighead or Hua.


    Following that, under the mixing of this rich second generation, my taste buds received unprecedented enjoyment!


    Although the bear paw made from fire was a bit rough, the texture of the meat was exceptionally delicious! It was plump but not greasy. It was fresh and sweet in the mouth and also had a slight salty taste!


    "Why is there salt in the bear''s paw? Where did you get that salt? "


    "Isn''t that simple!"


    The big board stuffed the bear''s paw into its mouth while pointing at a military shovel beside it. On it, the burnt black blood and the white granules that had gathered on the surface of the black blood were clearly visible.


    "There is salt in the blood of animals. Burn the bear blood inside and add it when it is dry. There will be salt particles in the blood a few times!" It''s just that the seasonings are too little. Otherwise, I will definitely let you guys have a taste of the current bear paw! "


    This rich second generation was really something! You can learn by eating!


    As we ate, the ghoul looked at the paw of the bear in my hand and kept salivating!


    Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to eat, but letting it watch us eat is entirely out of a test of its loyalty!


    Any animal that saw food would have an instinctive possessiveness. Furthermore, the fiercer the animal, the more it had the habit of monopolizing the food.


    However, when I saw that the ghoul was actually greedy to such an extent and didn''t have any thoughts of attacking us, I finally calmed down. Although this damned thing probably wants to use us to help it get out of the dragon cave, but at least until then, it shouldn''t attack us anymore. That way, we won''t have to be on guard against it at all times.


    With that in mind, I threw the remaining paw to him. And the moment that ghost received the bear paw, it was as if it had picked up a treasure! He picked up the bear''s paw that was about the size of its head and ran to the side! Looking at it enjoying itself, even I want to laugh!


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think? Did you manage to get anything out of him?"


    Seeing the ghoul that was crazily eating and occasionally revealing an expression of enjoyment, Hua Zi leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "Most of it is useless, but it''s still useful!"


    While stuffing the delicious meat into my mouth, I looked at the ghouls that were roaring at the sky not far away and could not help but sneer, "The top of the mountain is probably where those ten golden men are located. And as long as we don''t enter a cave on the mountain ridge, this damned thing will not pose any threat to us! "


    "That''s good! I was just afraid that this thing would suddenly attack again! "


    After taking a bite of the bear''s paw, Hua Zi looked at the ghoul and said, "I''m afraid that it will attack us when we have such a fierce thing with us, but we didn''t detect it at all!"


    That''s right! There was no need to always be on guard against such a powerful weapon. It was definitely something worth being gratified about. However, if he could use such a powerful weapon as his own weapon, then it would make him even happier!


    Just as everyone was enjoying the rare tranquility while enjoying their delicacies, that strange low roar suddenly rang out from the top of the mountain!


    In the instant that voice rang out, the ghoul also put down the bear paw and ran towards me in panic!


    "Master, master!" The Dragon Soul issued a warning, it seems that someone has entered the Dragon Lair! "


    Hearing the ghoul''s words, Bam was stunned and almost choked to death by the bear paw in his mouth! After coughing for a while, he came back to reality and looked at me in shock, "Brother Zhou, is what this damned thing said true? Is there really a dragon cave here? "


    Looking at the big board and then looking at that damned thing, I nodded my head silently.


    To tell the truth, the reason I didn''t tell them about the strange sound was because I was afraid that Bighead''s curiosity would be piqued! Although this guy would be scared to death when he encountered a ghost, he would not hesitate to charge forward whenever there was something strange!


    Seeing me nod my head, the large board immediately started to get excited. It didn''t even eat the bear paw in its hand and directly looked towards the peak of the mountain in excitement!


    After stuffing the last piece of meat into my mouth, I wiped my greasy hands on the board. "Come, let''s go to the dragon cave to see if there is anything good there."

 C238

    Hearing my words, Big Board didn''t want the rest of the meat on his hands and just threw it to the ghoul. As for Hua Zhai, he was much calmer and ate all of the meat in his hands as he walked.


    It was said in "Compendium of Materiel and Wings" that a dragon was the head of the Spiritual Class. Wang Yaoyan''s appearance was nine times more similar!


    He had a head like a cow, antlers like a deer, eyes like a shrimp, ears like an elephant, belly like a snake, scales like a fish, claws like a phoenix, palms like a tiger, yes. It had 81 scales on its back, with a nine suns count. The sound was like a copper plate being caved in. He had whiskers, pearls under his chin, and reverse scales under his throat. Above his head was Bo Shan, also known as Chi Mu. Breathing like clouds can turn water and fire at the same time.


    On the way to the ridge, all I could think about was the novel''s description of the dragon. I just didn''t know what the dragon''s remains would look like.


    With the ghouls leading the way, we didn''t see a single mouse along the way even though the forest was quite dense. It was probably because the ghouls were scared away by the evil aura coming off of their bodies.


    But because the ridge was not really close to us, it was about ten o''clock at night when we arrived at the so-called dragon''s den.


    The dragon cave looked like a huge naturally formed cave. Under the moonlight, it seemed extremely dark and deep.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the dragon cave, the ghoul became very frightened and uneasy, "Master, you guys can go in! I''ll keep watch outside and prepare some food for you when you come out! "


    With that, the ghoul disappeared into the forest.


    After entering the dragon''s cave, I felt the reaction from the dragon horn in my hand become stronger! There might even be a dragon''s remains hidden inside!


    However, just as we were walking forward, a burst of gunfire suddenly came from the front!


    Listening to that gunshot, it sounded very chaotic! It seems that the people who came here before us were attacked for some unknown reason, or by a large number of creatures that we do not know about!


    Not long after the sound of gunfire, the sound of hand grenades exploding could be heard, accompanied by the screams of many people!


    Seeing this, me and Hua Zhai looked at each other and rushed into the depths of the cave!


    However, by the time we reached an intersection, the sounds of gunfire and thunder had already stopped!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately stopped and looked towards Big Board and Hua Zi, "Which way do you want to go now?"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi immediately creased his eyebrows and listened attentively while the large board started to sniff the air with all of its strength.


    "Over here!"


    "Over here!"


    The two of them answer my question almost at the same time, but the two of them point in the direction of a cave entrance.


    "Someone is running in the passageway over there!" It must be the people who met with danger before! This way is safe! "


    "What do you know!?" Although those people were running through the passageway, the smell of blood was coming from that passageway! Furthermore, there was a strange fragrance coming from the passageway! Those people must have met with danger over there, which was why they decided to go through this passage! "


    As soon as he finished, Big Board immediately frowned and looked behind us, "What the fuck is going on? Why does it feel like the wolf is acting coquettishly? "


    As soon as Dazhi said that, Hua Zi also frowned, "Isn''t that ghoul guarding the entrance to the cave? How could they let a pack of wolves in? "


    "Ha!" It seems like our new friend doesn''t want us to waste too much time! is already urging us to act! "


    After saying that, I pulled the board and rushed into the passage that Hua''zi had chosen.


    "Brother Zhou, there might be some danger in this passage!"


    "I knew that this passage was dangerous, that''s why I chose this passage! If we were caught by the wolves in this dark environment, we would die without a doubt! Wolves are naturally vigilant, so they shouldn''t risk their lives! "


    However, even before I finished speaking, the low growls of the wolves could be heard from the passageway!


    Seeing this, we quickened our pace and ran forward with all our might!


    But we had only gone a short distance before the howls of the wolves behind us died away! Just when we were sighing in secret, a moving flame appears in front of us!


    "What''s going on? Is there someone ahead of us? But if there''s anyone here, I should be able to hear them! "


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I looked at the moving flames and couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, I could vaguely smell a strange fragrance drifting in the air!


    Although that fragrance seemed to have the effect of awakening one''s mind and also gave one a very comfortable feeling, after smelling it for a long time, it made one''s brain feel slightly bloated. It was as if he was attacked by a ghost inside a wooden cow for the first time. The blood all over his body flowed to his head, making him feel as if his brain was about to bleed!


    However, when it reaches my limit, it no longer rises! Moreover, this feeling was very strange. It was like he was drunk, making him feel as if he was floating! However, even though my head was filled with blood, I didn''t feel dizzy. Instead, I found that my thoughts were starting to become clearer!


    However, I didn''t enjoy it for long before the big board and Hua Zi, who was behind me, suddenly fell to the ground with blood flowing out of their nostrils! From the looks of it, the surging blood probably could not find a way to burst out from their nostrils!


    At the same time, those fire balls that were previously wavering in the distance instantly flew in front of my eyes. Moreover, they split into three, and directly pounced towards the three of us!


    However, after the flame pounced in front of me, it didn''t move a step closer. Instead, it turned into the appearance of a ghoul!


    Looking at the two identical ghouls floating on top of the board and on top of the other two, I immediately understood what was going on.


    This kind of flame should also possess the ability of a sea ghost, being able to directly change the appearance of what other people''s hearts were thinking.


    As long as one person fired a shot in panic, the others would immediately feel fear in their hearts. This way, the flames could easily force the intruder to retreat.


    Thinking of this, the ghoul in front of him returned to the shape of the original flame. And as soon as I thought of anything else, that ball of fire would immediately take the shape of what I had imagined!


    It seems that the reason the ghoul chose me as its master is not without reason!


    At the very least, I didn''t faint from the aroma. Furthermore, I could clearly see the essence of this unknown flame in front of me under such circumstances!


    If it were anyone else, they would have panicked long ago when their head started bleeding! Adding on the flame ability, as long as a monster randomly appeared in their heads, they would not be able to walk down this path!


    Since he knew what was going on, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    After dragging the large board and Hua Zhe back a bit, I went straight into the depths of the tunnel.


    However, after I had walked deeper into the tunnel for less than a hundred meters, a stone wall suddenly appeared in front of me! A dead end! Furthermore, it was a dead end with nothing at all!

 C239

    Although I was surprised for a moment, I immediately calmed down.


    Right now, we''re in Zhang Zi Kong''s open mode, so no matter how incredible it is, I just need to think of a way to solve the problem.


    First of all, there must be something extremely imposing hidden in the passage we entered. Otherwise, those wolves wouldn''t have chased us all the way here!


    Secondly, if there was nothing magical about it, where did that strange aroma and weird flame come from?


    The two of them exist together. If you were to say that there is nothing inside the cave, I will not believe it!


    Thus, without saying anything further, I immediately looked towards the cluster of flames behind me. In my mind, I could see the image of the Divine Dragon that I saw previously in the underground lake!


    As expected, when the image of the divine dragon appeared in my mind, the flame in front of me immediately split into three, and the three flames that were split into three balls of light, one of which was attached to my left hand, and the other one was attached to my pocket, directly attached to the crescent moon chisel! The other one was attached to the dragon horn!


    After the three specks of light dimmed down, an elderly but dignified voice sounded from the cluster of flames in front of me!


    In this life, you will also receive a sacred item, and these three dragon essences will be of assistance to you when you need them!


    After saying that, the cluster of flames immediately flew towards the top of the cave before disappearing into the stone wall, completely disappearing from my sight.


    "So this is the reason why dragons can fly!"


    After saying that, I stuck the draconic horn, which had shrunk to about a meter in size, into my waist. After muttering to myself, I lowered my head and chuckled before walking out of the entrance of the cave. But as soon as I looked up, the board with a foolish smile on the face appeared in front of my eyes!


    "Hehe!" Hehehehe! Brother Zhou, what did you find? Take it out and take a look! "


    This time, not only is this behavior, even Hua Zhe has an expression as if he doesn''t deserve a slap in front of me!


    I was wondering, weren''t they unconscious at the entrance of the cave all this time? Why did he suddenly appear? And it scared me!


    "Didn''t you faint just now? "How do you know I found something?"


    Listening to my words, the vulgar expression on Dazhi''s face couldn''t help but become even thicker!


    "He fainted before!" When I woke up, I found out you weren''t there, so I woke up Hua Zhai and kicked him inside! I heard you as soon as I came in! Hehehehe! "


    Since he knew, I didn''t plan to keep it a secret anymore. I told them everything that had happened to me.


    "What?" It''s just three small dots of light, nothing else? "


    After hearing what I said, Big Board looked at me with an expression of disbelief.


    "That''s right!" Other than those two little dots of light, there''s nothing else! "


    "How can this be? That was a dragon! You actually did not leave anything behind? "


    After saying that, I put on a depressed expression. Following that, I excitedly pulled my left hand over and started to carefully study it.


    And Huazhe, knowing that I didn''t have anything of substance, became interested in what I had just said.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you mean by that dragon can fly?"


    Since Hua Zi was curious, there was nothing for me to be stingy about, so I directly told him that I had just figured it out.


    Just as that small dot of light attached itself to my hand, I suddenly had a feeling that I was about to float up. When that feeling appeared, I also felt the air around me begin to change slightly.


    That change was very strange. It was as if my body had grabbed onto the air in the area around me, and the air, under the effect of an electric ion, started to expand!


    It is well-known that wood floats on the surface because wood of the same size is lighter than water of the same volume. If the air around me expands to a certain extent, the air that I grab will naturally carry me high into the sky.


    As for the two light spots that I got just now, they are actually the Dragon Essence that has been separated from the Dragon Tendon!


    The dragon''s bones are withered and only its horns and tendons are not withered, but as time passes, the dragon tendons will shrink back into the dragon horn, turning into the type of flame we saw earlier called the dragon''s essence flame. This was also the reason why no one had ever found a dragon corpse.


    "Oh!" So that''s how it is! "


    As soon as Huajie finished his sentence, the large board directly pounced on my back and refused to come down no matter what he said!


    "I don''t care! "Brother Zhou, you want to fly me!"


    I had no choice but to get Huanzi to help me. The two of them pressed the board to the ground and gave it a good grind!


    However, just as we came out of the fork in the road, the pack of wolves outside rushed towards us!


    Seeing this, Dazhi and Hua Zi immediately pull out their guns. As for me, after inserting the dragon horn into the ground, I directly put my left hand into my pocket and took out the crescent moon chisel!


    As soon as my left hand touched the crescent chisel, a weak electric current was transmitted from my hand! As soon as the crescent chisel was exposed to the air, it immediately ignited into a raging inferno!


    The roaring flames scared the pack of wolves away, and made both Dazhi and Hua Zi scream out loud! "Ahh!" But I''m all right!


    After the wolves were forced away, I placed the crescent chisel back into my pocket. At the same time, a wave of dizziness directly assaulted my brain!


    After staggering back a few steps, I sat my butt on the floor!


    "Damn, it turns out that every time Zhang Zi Kong shouted at those ghosts to retreat, he had to pay such a huge price!"


    After saying that, I felt my vision darken. After that, I didn''t know anything!


    In a trance, I only felt a wave of pain coming from my hand, and my consciousness slowly cleared up.


    However, when I saw Bighead carrying me out of the cave, I immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "Quick!" Stop! We can''t go out yet! "


    Hearing my words, Big Board immediately put me down. But obviously, I woke up a little too late!


    Because the moment I woke up, the leader of the ghouls had already appeared in my field of vision!


    That''s right, he didn''t need to think to know that the previous group of wolves were driven in by him! Otherwise, what kind of animal would dare to enter the dragon''s lair?


    Furthermore, the reason why the wooden cow in my hand is hot is because of it!


    Although I had already guessed its purpose during the period of time I was in the dragon''s cave, and had already thought of a way to deal with it, I was so weak that even speaking was difficult for me.


    Seeing us come out, that ghoul immediately put out a ferocious face and slowly crawled towards us!


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone! As long as you hand over what you got in there, I can let you off the hook! "

 C240

    At the sound of the voice, Dai and Hua immediately stood up in front of me to protect me.


    "Just as I thought. If you''re not of my race, then your heart can be destroyed!"


    After saying that, Hua Zi took out his gun and pointed it at the ghoul. At the same time, he tightly held the military shovel in his hand.


    "Don''t make it sound so bad! I''m not going to take your lives, I just want what you have on you! What? Could it be that the things that you have obtained from the dragon cave are more important than your lives? "


    "Bighead, come here. I have the dragon''s scale I obtained from the dragon cave in my pocket. Give it to it!"


    Hearing my words, the ghoul''s eyes immediately lit up. Even though it didn''t want to, it still followed my instructions and walked to my side. It took out the piece of dragon scales that it had obtained from the underground passage.


    "Brother Zhou, do you really want to give it to him?"


    Originally, he felt sorry for the treasure he found, but after hearing what he said, the ghoul''s expression became even more urgent! Without saying anything further, he rushed towards us!


    Seeing this, Hua Zi immediately stood in front of me and the big board, and the ghoul didn''t seem to want to cause any trouble, so it stopped immediately.


    Seeing this, a trace of doubt rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Does it have scruples? We don''t have enough weapons to suppress it, and I''m just a burden. Where did its fear come from? Could it be because of this dragon cave?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little reassured. I directly got the large board to help me up from the ground.


    Just when I was getting up, I suddenly saw that there seemed to be a shadow moving at the entrance of the cave. After that, it sneaked into the shadows and crawled towards us!


    Seeing this, I immediately took the dragon''s scale from the big board''s hand, while swaying in front of the ghoul''s eyes, I started to delay, "There were some things I didn''t clarify earlier, before I gave you the dragon''s scale from the dragon''s cave, I only hope to clarify a few things I don''t understand!"


    The four eyes of the ghoul were fixated on the dragon scale in my hand. It didn''t suspect my intentions, "What do you want to know? Speak! As long as I know, I will tell you! "


    Even though I was trying to stall for time, I managed to understand a lot of things when I was in the dragon cave a moment ago. At the same time, many doubts arose in my mind.


    "Earlier, you said that there were buildings at the top of the mountain, but from what I can see, the top of this mountain doesn''t seem to be that big. Why would there be buildings on it?"


    When I asked this question, the figure at the entrance of the cave has already raised a large rock and approached the ghoul from behind!


    "There are buildings at the top of the mountain. However, there''s no way that the Golden Man you spoke of could be inside those buildings!"


    Just as he said that, the stone in Liu Jie''s hand fell towards the ghoul''s head!


    Boom! *


    After a muffled sound, although the ghoul still had some breath left, it was still confused by the stone.


    "Hey!" Manager Liu! "Didn''t you already ¡­"


    Before we could finish, Liu Jie had already pulled out a gun and pointed it at us!


    "Cut the crap!" All of us are here for the item in the dragon cave! "As long as you give me the dragon''s scale in your hand, I swear that I won''t bother you ever again!"


    Seeing this, Hua Zi and Da Gang were about to flare up, but I stopped them.


    Although my heart didn''t feel good, I still held back the anger in my heart and slowly raised the dragon scale in my hand, "I just want to know what you guys want to do. As long as you tell me the purpose of coming here, I''ll give you the dragon scale in my hand!"


    Hearing my words, Liu Jie obviously relaxed his guard, but he still pointed his gun at us and said, "This is fine! "And I''m not afraid to tell you, those ten Golden Man were destroyed when they were in Dong Zhuo''s hands!"


    "What?"


    Hearing his words, my mind immediately became a mess!


    What Madman had said before, and what Zhang Zikong had said, were they all lies? After all, even now, I still don''t know which of his words are true and which are false! Perhaps, even the matter he told me earlier about him being that old monk could have been fabricated by him! He only wanted to use me to control or deal with Dong Hai''s forces.


    But Zhang Zi Kong doesn''t need to lie to me! Furthermore, from the start till now, he had never lied to me about things he didn''t want me to know!


    Seeing me frown, Liu Jie couldn''t help but sneer. "As long as you hand me the dragon scale in your hand, I can also tell you a big secret!"


    Hearing his words, I threw the dragon scale in my hand towards him without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Liu Jie caught the dragon''s scale and then slowly said to us, "Actually, when Dong Zhuo destroyed the ten golden men, he had already ordered people to seal and carve the patterns on them. They were hidden in a place you guys had visited before! Furthermore, there were clues about that place on this mountain peak! However, when they find the clues and go back to that place, they will have the same fate as their ancestors! "


    Finished speaking, Liu Jie''s eyes showed a trace of complacency from the success of his conspiracy, "Alright! You know what you should know now! It was time to start on the road! "Hahahaha!"


    "Wait! Didn''t you say that you won''t bother us anymore? "


    I asked even though I knew he was playing with us. That was because when Liu Jie started to laugh out loud, the ghoul that he knocked out earlier had awoken!


    "That''s right! As long as you die, I won''t bother you anymore! If I didn''t say so, why would you be so cooperative? I''ve been playing with you, didn''t you see? "Hahahaha!"


    After saying that, Liu Jie once again burst out laughing loudly!


    However, the ghoul that had just woken up was already crouching down. And the direction above its head was none other than Liu Jie!


    "A lowly and treacherous human, how dare you deceive me like this! Even if you run the risk of being punished by the Dragon Soul, I will make you all suffer a miserable death! "


    After saying that, the ghoul exerted force through its legs and shot towards Liu Jie, who had just reacted to the attack.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Although Liu Jie''s shot hit the soldier shovel knife on the ghoul''s neck, the ghoul''s head still hit Liu Jie''s chest due to the close distance. Half of its head even went into Liu Jie''s chest!


    When the ghoul pulled its head out of Liu Jie''s chest, a stream of blood spurted out of Liu Jie''s chest!


    At the same time, the air in the entire cave starts to howl and a huge suction force appears out of thin air, directly sucking us into the depths of the cave!

 C241

    When that strong suction force appeared, the ghoul began to laugh maniacally!


    "Hahahaha!" If the evil dragon nest sees blood, no one can think of leaving this place alive! "


    After hearing this, I understood why it was wary of us earlier. However, that huge suction force wasn''t something that an ordinary person could resist! In the blink of an eye, everything turned dark before our eyes! Other than the sound of the wind in our ears, we could not see anything else!


    After an unknown amount of time, my consciousness gradually cleared up and the intense gale had already stopped. I also realised that I seemed to be in a sea of stars! Whether it was the front, the back, or the bottom of his head, there were stars shining everywhere!


    However, other than the distant stars that were emitting a bit of starlight, there was not a single sound around me!


    F * ck, could it be that we were blown into outer space by that strange wind that appeared from that tyrannosaurus rex''s lair?! If that really was the case, then no one would be able to leave this place alive!


    "Dang!" "Hua Zi!"


    Feeling the fear that the void brought to me, I couldn''t help but call out to Big Board and Hua Zi''s name. However, other than the small amount of starlight, what responded to me were waves of echoes!


    Hey! There was hope! Since there is an answer, it means that the space I am in is not some outer space, but a sealed off space!


    "Hey!"


    Since I know that I am in a sealed space, finding the edge of this space is my only choice. Thus, I shouted loudly. After confirming that the echo on the right was close, I turned around and walked towards the right.


    It was unknown how the ancients had created this space, but it was as if those distant stars were being projected on a holographic projector. It was impossible to tell that they were false!


    "Hey!"


    After walking for an unknown distance, to make sure I was headed in the right direction, I shouted once again.


    After more than ten seconds, the echo gave me an answer. It seemed that I had already deviated from my original direction. Thus, I adjusted my direction and continued to walk in the same direction as before.


    The speed of sound in the air at room temperature was 340 meters per second. Aside from the round trip, if I''m not mistaken, I should be able to reach the edge of this space with another kilometer.


    Afterwards, in order to confirm that my direction is correct, I would even shout out after walking about a hundred steps! Thus, I walked nearly two thousand steps in the direction of the echo before I reached the edge of this strange space.


    However, the moment I touched the stone wall, I realised that the stars before weren''t real stars. They were instead small stones that were embedded in the wall and emitting light!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but squat down to check out the special materials on the ground.


    The material that made up this place seemed to be something that he had never seen before. Because the material could absorb light, when one looked at the material, it would give off a profound feeling. As for those stars, they seemed to be floating in the air. In reality, they were just small glowing stones that were densely distributed under my feet.


    Moreover, some of the stones were a little bit more exposed than others, while some were a little less exposed. Therefore, they looked like countless stars of different sizes!


    In order to figure out what those glowing stones were, I took out a crescent chisel and started to chisel into the wall.


    But what was strange was that when I had accidentally cut the surface of the stone with the new moon, the stone had lost its luster, and a stinky, luminous liquid had leaked out from it!


    The moment I saw the liquid flowing out, I immediately thought of the liquid flowing out of the Holy Son''s body after killing him with a gun. I subconsciously took a few steps back!


    However, after the liquid flowed out, other than the stone that had lost its light and the stench had started to become stronger, there was nothing unusual about it at all.


    Seeing this, I finally calmed my heart and used the new moon chisel to poke at the puddle of liquid on the ground.


    Strangely enough, the liquid was as thick as the egg white of an egg, and I found a strange insect in the liquid!


    What the heck is this? Could it be those glowing rocks, similar to the stars that covered the sky at the bottom of the Six-Pang Mountain, some kind of insect egg?


    Looking at that little bug, my scalp couldn''t help but tingle. At that moment, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up for no reason!


    Seeing this, I immediately looked around me vigilantly. Just when I started to get nervous, I suddenly heard the roar of an animal coming from the distance. Furthermore, it was charging towards me!


    After hearing that sound, without saying anything further, I took out my gun from my waist. I looked in that direction vigilantly while quickly retreating backwards.


    Not long after, an illusory image starts to rapidly run in my direction amidst the myriad of starlight! If I hadn''t been certain that there was something in that direction, and had been concentrating so hard to distinguish it, I wouldn''t have been able to see it in the dazzling light when it reached my eyes!


    However, when the thing approached me, I was surprised to find that the shadow was actually the four eyes leader of the ghoul!


    After that damned thing rushed over, it didn''t seem to notice me who was standing not too far away. It immediately started to lick the liquid on the floor!


    Seeing this, I felt my stomach churn.


    After licking up the shining liquid on the ground, the ghoul followed the direction of the liquid and started to pick up the stone on the wall that had lost its luster.


    Following that, the ghoul seemed to have discovered the secret of the stone and started to gnaw on the glowing stones.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but retreat slowly by instinct.


    However, before I could take more than a few steps back, I tripped over a worm egg that protruded from the ground and fell straight to the ground!


    Boom! *


    Although I endured the pain and didn''t make a sound, the sound of me falling still attracted the ghoul''s attention!


    After I fell down, the ghoul stopped chewing on the stone on the wall and groped towards me!


    The heck! Even though I am only by myself now, I have recovered my strength. Furthermore, I had already thought of a way to deal with it!


    Thus, when the ghoul approached me, my heart calmed down and I stared fixedly at the ghoul that was getting closer and closer to me!


    I don''t know why, but even though I already have a way to deal with it, the wooden bull in my hand started to heat up when it approached me!

 C242

    Although I didn''t know what was going on, I still focused my attention on the ghoul.


    After getting close enough to me, the ghoul finally saw me standing in front of it. At the same time, it revealed a smile that would make one''s scalp tingle!


    "Who was it!?" So it''s you! "


    As I said that, that damned thing circled around me, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a good life! If not for the fact that we found the corpse of that person, even I would not be able to survive the next four to five days.


    When I heard that, I immediately frowned!


    What? How long had it been since he was swept up by that strange stream of air? Why does it feel like it only took me a moment? Or did I pass out earlier? But that''s not right either! If so much time had really passed, even if I had been unconscious, I should have been hungry after waking up!


    Seeing that I was frowning as if I was thinking about something, the ghoul revealed an evil smile, "Hehe!" Don''t worry! I won''t kill you so soon! I want you to scream in pain! To lure your two companions over! "This way, I can endure for a very long time!"


    Speaking to there, it seemed to have thought of something, "Oh, that''s not right! Now that I know that those stones are the eggs of something, I can slowly find the exit! But in order to avenge the trouble you''ve caused me, I''ll still let you lure your comrades over before killing you! "


    After saying that, the ghost pounced towards me, "Let''s taste the pain first!"


    Seeing it pouncing towards me, I actually felt relieved!


    The reason why I kept staring at it so nervously before was because I was afraid it would shoot towards me like a bullet! I don''t dare to take that attack head on! However, it just pounced towards me like a wild beast, which actually struck right into my heart!


    Even though I was knocked to the ground due to the powerful impact, I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw it desperately trying to bite my shoulder but was stopped by the Engineer''s shovel.


    "Ha!" Do you think you have a Tightening Spell on your head or a boss? "


    Saying that, I reached out and grabbed the scimitar. After fixing it, I grabbed onto its neck and forcibly pulled it off my body!


    After being grabbed by me, it immediately began to struggle. Furthermore, its bear-claw like forelimbs madly tore at my body!


    Upon seeing this, without saying anything further, I threw it ruthlessly towards the ground!


    "You better behave for laozi! Otherwise, I''ll be in your good books! "


    To prevent it from escaping, I dropped it to the ground and picked it up again. But after awakening from its stupor, it began to struggle again!


    Seeing this, I threw it towards the ground!


    After repeating this a few times, it seemed to realize that it has already fallen. Only then did it obediently let me hold it up and not make a sound.


    However, after suppressing this damned thing, I realised that the wooden cow in my hand didn''t stop at all. Instead, it became hotter and hotter!


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that the threat didn''t come from this damn thing, but from something else that hadn''t appeared yet?


    Looking at the stones on the ground that had lost their luster from the attacks of the ghouls, a bad feeling suddenly arose in my heart!


    Could it be that this lousy place is a place where all kinds of bugs lay their eggs? Isn''t this way too much bullshit! We were actually used as a feed for some insect egg to hatch?


    Just as I was thinking about this, several gunshots were suddenly heard from the distance. At the same time, the loud screams could be faintly heard in my ears.


    Seeing this, without saying anything further, I shot a shot at the top of my head!


    Bang!


    The huge sounds of gunfire instantly echoed in this sealed space and the loud howls of the large board got closer and closer to me.


    But before the board could find me, it was the voice of Hua Zhe who spoke up behind me. "Who''s near here? I''ll have to trouble you to make more noise! "


    After hearing that, I immediately shouted in the direction of Hua Zi, "Are you there!?" The big board should be arriving soon! Come here first! "


    My voice had barely fallen for a few seconds when the figure of the young man appeared in front of me, and to guide the board, I kept tapping the butt of my gun against the miner''s shovel on the ghoul''s neck.


    Sure enough, less than half a minute after Hua Zi found me, the big board figure appeared in front of our eyes.


    But at the same time the big board appeared, we also saw a large group of black shadows following behind him. We don''t know what those black shadows were!


    "Quick!" Run! Worms! "So many bugs!"


    The moment the big board saw us, he immediately shrieked loudly. When he ran in front of us, we could clearly see that what was chasing behind him was actually a type of locust. It had no wings, but was as thick as a person''s calf!


    Furthermore, who knows how many of those bugs are covering the sky, making strange ''ka ka ka ka'' sounds as they rush towards us!


    Seeing this, my scalp immediately tingled. Without saying anything further, I turned my head and casually chose a direction to flee in!


    However, those damned things are clearly much faster than us!


    Just as those terrifying bugs were about to catch up to us, to protect myself, I threw the ghoul in my hand towards them!


    "AHH!" "No ¡­"


    The moment the ghoul landed in the middle of the bugs, it let out a blood-curdling screech! However, those worms didn''t seem to be attracted by the ghouls at all. At the same time that we sent out a group to drown the ghouls, the rest of them still followed closely behind us!


    It was said that even though it was raining heavily at night, just as the bugs were about to catch up with us, I tripped over an insect egg protruding from the ground and fell to the ground.


    Even though Hua Zi was quick to catch me by rushing up from behind, the distance between us and the insect was obviously shortened by a large amount!


    Looking at the bugs behind us that are less than a meter away from us, Big Board has already started to shout loudly! Almost pushing my back with my hand increased my forward momentum.


    However, after I tripped over the bug egg, I suddenly thought of something. Without saying anything further, I started shooting randomly at the spots of light in the distance!


    I remember that when my wooden cow started to heat up, it was because I accidentally broke one of those strange eggs. But because of the appearance of the ghoul, I mistakenly thought that the danger came from it, so I neglected a law of nature!


    A deep love!


    Yes, any sentient animal, even an emotionless one, would risk its life when its cub was threatened!


    The only reason why my wood ox is hot is because the smell from the cracked eggs is irritating these things! As long as we are lucky enough to hit a bug egg in the distance, these bugs will probably be attracted by the smell of the bug egg cracking!


    However, I was still too naive!


    I originally thought that with so many spots of light, just a few shots should be enough to hit one or two of them.


    On the other hand, just as those bugs were about to reach our ankles, a grenade''s explosion suddenly came from afar!

 C243

    Although they did not know who was using the grenade, when the grenade exploded, the bugs seemed to be stimulated by the sulphur in the grenade, and their speed immediately slowed down!


    Even so, there were still a few bugs that managed to reach the ankles on the board behind me, and they were able to directly climb onto the back of the board from the ankles!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately turned my head and shot a bug from the back of the big board!


    However, those locust-like insects don''t even know fear. Even though I destroyed all of the locusts with a single shot, the other bugs still unscrupulously bit towards the neck of the large board!


    "AHH!"


    The large board screamed as it desperately tried to swat the bugs on its back, but it was to no avail!


    Due to the invasion of the bugs, the speed of the big board suddenly slowed down! And we, in order to help Bighead, had to slow down! With this, the bugs immediately caught up! They covered the sky and rushed towards us!


    When those bugs swarmed over my body, I only felt countless sharp claws grabbing onto my body! At the same time, there were a few spots where a stinging pain came directly from the fire, as if someone was using a steel pincer to pinch my flesh!


    He didn''t need to guess to know what the pain was!


    However, at this moment, I could only desperately wave the military knife in my hand, hacking away at the bugs that were slithering over my body!


    However, just when I felt that I was almost unable to withstand the excruciating pain and fear, those bugs suddenly retreated from my body. At the same time, they frenziedly rushed towards the direction where the grenade''s explosion came from!


    "This is so f * cking deadly!"


    As he said that, Big Board directly collapsed onto the ground. Although there were scratches and blood stains all over his body, but from the fact that he was still standing, it could be seen that his willpower was much stronger than mine and Big Board''s!


    Seeing those bugs leave, Hua Zi walked towards me as if he didn''t want to die, "Brother Zhou, why did those things suddenly leave?"


    After hearing what he said, I pointed to the glowing stones on the ground with the engineer shovel in my hand, "Do you see those omnipresent stones? That rock was the bug egg of those bugs! The explosion a moment ago should have destroyed quite a few of the eggs. However, the aura of the broken eggs must have just floated to our side. "


    "Oh, does that mean that other than us, there are other people in this space?"


    "Do you remember the gunshots we heard when we entered the dragon''s lair? "I reckon the other people in this space are those people!"


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but frown as I looked towards the direction of the explosion.


    Logically speaking, those bugs were attacking us, so they shouldn''t have posed a threat to those people. But why would there be an explosion when we were in danger? Could it be, the explosion just now was caused by Zhang Zikong, and it was because he discovered that we were in danger and was saving us?


    But when he thought about it again, that was not right either!


    With Zhang Zikong''s heaven-defying intellect, it was impossible for him to be trapped here for four to five days without finding a way out! If even he is trapped here, then even if we die, we won''t be able to get out!


    But if the explosion was not caused by Zhang Zikong, then who was it? Moreover, what was this threat that forced them to use grenades?


    Although we were very curious, for the sake of safety, we still took advantage of the time when the bugs were retreating to escape through the stone wall.


    I don''t know how far we walked until Huazhe said we couldn''t hear the bugs anymore. Then we stopped to rest.


    After stopping, we discovered that our bodies were already covered in scratches from the bugs! In addition, there were parts of his body that had already been ripped off. Needless to say, those bugs must have bitten him!


    Fortunately, although these bugs are fierce, they don''t seem to be poisonous. Although there are a lot of wounds on our body, the blood that seeps out from them is at least red in color!


    As soon as I was quiet, I remembered what the ghoul had said earlier. I couldn''t help but to ask about what happened after we came in.


    However, their reply was almost the same as the ghoul''s!


    According to them, after being sucked in by the strange wind, they had been lingering inside for four to five days. If not for the bear meat stored in a waterproof plastic bag in Hua Zi and his backpack, they probably wouldn''t have lived long by now even if they hadn''t been eaten by a giant cockroach.


    "Huge cockroaches?"


    After hearing what they said, I felt a little strange. Even though I had only woken up less than an hour ago, judging from the swarm of bugs that covered the sky, there shouldn''t be any other bugs inside! Furthermore, even if it had existed in the past, it should have long been destroyed by those locust-like insects.


    However, they said that there was a huge cockroach in this space!


    "That''s right, Big Board is right. After I woke up, I did see a huge cockroach! And they were moving in groups! When I saw those cockroaches, the area around them was filled with the corpses of those bugs, and those cockroaches were currently eating those corpses! "


    "More than that! I''ve also seen locusts eat the kind of shit that big cockroaches get rid of! It''s as if the food for those things is the same as the feces! "


    As soon as he finished his words, Hua Zi suddenly frowned!


    Seeing this, we immediately looked around vigilantly, but Hua Zi didn''t say anything. Instead, he frowned as he looked at a glowing stone beneath our feet!


    As soon as I looked at the glowing stone, the stone actually dimmed down completely! Next, a locust the size of a thumb crawled out!


    Seeing that thing coming out, Big Board immediately stepped forward and stomped on it, turning it into minced meat. At the same time, he kept twisting the tip of his foot, "You just f * cking bit me!" In the future, if you see one, trample one to death! "


    However, when the large board stepped on the bug that just broke out of its shell, the wooden cow in my hand suddenly became hot!


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled the two of them along the wall and ran out!


    But before we could get far, Hua Zi immediately silenced us! Almost at the same time, I saw a bunch of shiny armoured bugs appear in front of us!

 C244

    The bugs look like cockroaches we saw at home, except they''re half the size of a human and don''t have tentacles! That mouthpart simply took up more than half of his head. Anyone who saw it would feel their entire body go numb!


    And by the time we found them, we were in their midst!


    "Don''t make a sound, it doesn''t seem to be able to smell anything. It''s entirely based on sound and vision!"


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I immediately held my breath. I was so nervous that my whole body started to tremble!


    Fortunately, those things were like what Hua Zi said, they were prey that relied entirely on sight and hearing. Not long after we retreated to the corner, they crawled past us and didn''t notice us at all!


    "This won''t do! If we do not find the exit and survive in the cracks between these two insects, it will not be a solution! "


    When those things were far away from us, I said what I wanted to say.


    "Yeah!" But Brother Zhou, you saw it too! This damned place is so damn big, and those damned things are still hanging around. We have no way to find the exit! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, I couldn''t help but frown. However, Hua Zi seemed to have thought of something and leaned towards us, "Brother Zhou, although I haven''t discovered the exit in the few days I''ve been wandering around here, I seem to have discovered something strange!"


    "What kind of phenomenon?"


    "It''s the bugs that attacked us before. They usually only revolve around this rock wall, and only cockroach-like bugs will appear in this area when they need to eat. At other times, they seem to be concentrated in the center of this area!"


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I felt a little strange.


    According to the logic of higher animals, the stronger the species, the more they hope to occupy more resources, while the weaker species would be attached to the vicinity of the stronger species. Over time, it became a strange phenomenon in which a strong species occupied the center and other weak species were scattered along the edges.


    This phenomenon seemed to be a law that had existed since the ancient times, and it was the same for the current human society. The closer they got to the center, the higher the price of the buildings, whether they were the real estate or the real estate prices. In comparison, the more remote the buildings were, the cheaper they were.


    However, he did not know why those bugs were occupying the center of this space. Could it be that there was some sort of special resource hidden in the middle?


    At this thought, I had the curiosity to go to the heart of the area and take a look.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, could it be that the place the bugs are guarding is actually the exit of this place?"


    I have never taken the big words seriously before, but this time, when he said those words, I suddenly thought of something!


    He remembered that a magazine once reported that the oxygen content in the air determined the size of the insect. The higher the oxygen content, the larger the insect becomes and the smaller the insect becomes.


    Was it a place occupied by insects that looked like cockroaches, or a vents in this space?


    That''s right! If this is a confined space, not to mention us, even those bugs can''t possibly survive for that long! Since they were still alive, it meant that there was definitely a place for them to breathe!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but start to get excited.


    After I told him what I thought, Bighead looked at me in a strange way, but the soldier, who had been a soldier, was different. When I mentioned that there must be a vent, he nodded his head in agreement.


    Following which, under the guidance of Hua Zi, we headed straight for the cockroach-like bugs. By tracking those bugs, we managed to find a stronghold for them.


    In the vicinity of this foothold, apart from the glowing stones overhead, there were no glowing stones at all on the ground.


    And just as I guessed before, there was indeed a very strong air current rushing in from the place that those damned things were stationed at.


    "No wonder these damned things can grow so big! So it was to guard such a good place! "


    Looking at the densely-packed bugs in the distance, although it feels a little creepy, at least we''ve found the exit to this area!


    However, how to approach the exit was a bit of a waste of time.


    The bugs that were like cockroaches did not come out together to search for food every time. Instead, they would go out a little bit at a time while the rest stayed near the injection hole with high purity oxygen.


    "Brother Zhou, what do we do? There were at least thousands of them! Furthermore, we are constantly guarding the exit. Even if we have sufficient firepower, we might not be able to break through! "


    Looking at the layers of things moving in the distance, I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    However, at this moment, the large board suddenly thought of something. With a mysterious smile, it ran off into the distance. Following that, the sound of a grenade exploding could be heard nearby!


    BOOM!


    The intense explosion caught the attention of the bugs, but at the same time as they split up and headed in the direction of the explosion, there were still thousands of bugs guarding the place!


    "It seems like even this move of ''Dazhi'' doesn''t work!"


    As soon as Hua Zi finished speaking, he came back to us laughing and giving us a mysterious smile. "Brother Zhou, Hua Zi, just you guys wait and see a good show!"


    Although I don''t really believe in the plan, but after a short while, scurrying sounds rang out, I still patted the board in disbelief, "You brat! Normally, I don''t have any serious thoughts, but I never would have thought that my mind would contain such a devious idea! "


    After saying that, I immediately looked towards those huge cockroaches nervously.


    As the hissing sounds turned into the overwhelming sound of bugs crawling, the large cockroaches guarding near the exit also seemed to lose their calmness! He rushed towards the direction of the explosion!


    Indeed, while we were all worrying about how to get past the cockroaches and get to the exit, Bighead was thinking about the locusts that had attacked us before!


    The smell of the eggs made the giant locusts rush towards the direction of the explosion. In order to defend their own territory, the giant cockroaches did not hesitate to welcome the locusts!


    Although there are still a few cockroaches near the exit, how can a few of them stop our thirst for freedom?


    After those cockroaches disappeared from sight, without a word, we pulled out our own military knives and soldiers'' shovels and charged towards the hole in the middle that had a diameter of about a meter, unceasingly spraying air from it!


    The few cockroaches that were left behind seemed to be naturally timid. After seeing us coming over, they immediately turned around and fled into the darkness!


    Although countless cockroach larvae were trampled to death along the way, and the burst juice and the ''ka ka ka'' sound made goosebumps rise all over our bodies, we still endured the tumble of our stomachs and rushed to the exit!


    However, when we reached the exit, we felt that the air currents at the exit were not something we could break through!


    And just as we were desperately trying to get closer to the exit, a figure was suddenly cut in! Furthermore, the strong airflow directly blew that person into the air and he was blown far away! It was actually Qin Lingxiao!

 C245

    When Qin Lingxiao appeared before us, I was stunned.


    When I clearly saw Qin Lingxiao cast us a puzzled look, I immediately felt despair in my heart.


    Qin Lingxiao is known as the descendant of the Imperial Wind Clan. Even he is unable to control such a strong gust of wind. If we want to leave here, we are talking nonsense!


    Although we didn''t feel good about it, we still chased after Qin Lingxiao when we saw him being blown away by the strong wind.


    After running for who knows how long, Qin Lingxiao finally landed on the ground after the cockroach''s base had completely disappeared from our sight and the countless light spots had returned.


    "Truly marvelous!" If I didn''t see you standing in that pitch-black place, I would have thought I was in a sea of stars! "


    Although Qin Lingxiao''s appearance made us feel slightly gratified, we couldn''t help but feel a tinge of melancholy when we thought about how we had no way to leave this damn place and would be imprisoned here forever.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you so worried?"


    When Qin Lingxiao saw my furrowed brows, he directly looked at me in confusion and asked. At the same time, we patiently explained to him the situation.


    "The only exit we can find after searching inside is the place you just entered! But the airflow there is too strong, we can''t get out! "Do you think this will make you feel good?"


    After listening to our explanation, Qin Lingxiao frowned and thought for a while before giving us an encouraging piece of news.


    "Since there''s such a strong gust of air flowing in from the entrance, if there''s no exit, then this place would have already been swelled up and broken, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Exactly! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    For a time, everyone was in high spirits as they began to discuss how to find the exit.


    The Wind Wielding Clan is worthy of being called the Wind Wielding Clan. In regards to the air flow, they already have a plan before you can even begin to think about it!


    "Follow me!" I already know the general direction of the exit! "


    As soon as we started talking, Qin Lingxiao made a hand gesture for us to follow him and walked into the darkness. This made us at a loss for words.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel the change in the airflow. There seems to be a vent in that direction. As long as we can find that vent, we should be able to get out! "


    After hearing those words, the doubt in my heart immediately disappeared. Without saying anything further, I followed behind him and walked out.


    However, as we got closer to the so-called vents, he suddenly said that he had heard something strange and that he had smelled cabbage!


    "It can''t be! Even someone as smart as Bai Cai would be trapped here for so long? Did you get it wrong? "


    "Impossible!" Besides Brother Zhou''s smell, I''m most familiar with his smell! I didn''t even remember the smell of my parents that well! "


    As soon as his words left his mouth, I noticed that there was something different about the stars in front of us.


    The starlight was exceptionally dazzling, and there seemed to be a halo of light revolving on it.


    As I got closer and closer to the exit, I could finally see clearly that the most dazzling star was actually the exit of this region. The so-called halo that I saw earlier seemed to be just a cloud passing by in the sky outside the exit!


    However, just when I thought that the exit was right in front of us and was about to exit, a figure suddenly appears in front of us. It''s actually Zhang Zikong!


    "That''s right. To be able to survive for so many days in this kind of place, it must not be an easy matter!" However, even if we find the exit, it will not be easy to get out of here! "


    When he said those words, he seemed to emphasize the word "easy" with a slight accent. After saying that sentence, he pointed to the ground and made an "O" shape with his mouth! Then he dived straight into the darkness, as if he didn''t want us to know where he was!


    Since he doesn''t want us to know where he is, there must be a reason for it. And what he said and did seemed to remind us of something.


    It''s just that the way he thinks, we don''t know what he''s trying to say for a moment.


    Although he did not know why he was still staying here, since he had found the exit, he would first have to check it out!


    However, when we arrived near the exit, we immediately retreated quietly! Moreover, he also understood the reason why Zhang Zi Kong was staying here.


    When we were about two hundred meters from the exit, the cow in my hand started to heat up.


    Seeing this, I hastily made everyone stop. After Hua Hua listened attentively, I gave us an answer that would cause despair!


    "Judging from the sound of the wind, the exit is a long and narrow tunnel, at least a hundred meters or more! And in this tunnel, there''s probably over ten thousand of those kind of locusts crawling around! "


    Heh! To pass through the one hundred meter deep tunnel in this situation, it was no wonder that Zhang Zi Kong had stayed in this place all this time. And I believe that Dong Hai and his men are also with him!


    Thinking about it here, I recalled the series of secret actions that Zhang Zi Kong did.


    Although I didn''t know what that mouth of his meant, I didn''t hesitate to turn on the flashlight and carefully observed the small stones that were emitting light on the ground.


    Did he mean that we should smash the eggs to lure the bugs in and make the defenses in the tunnel thinner?


    But if that''s the case, we''ve done this kind of thing quite a few times in the past! Hadn''t their men also used grenades before? But they haven''t left yet, have they?


    Since he wasn''t referring to these bug eggs, then what did Zhang Zi Kong mean by pointing at the ground? Could it be the stone that contained the eggs?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but draw on the ground with my military knife.


    However, just as I drew for a moment, a faint numbness spread to my arm, as if a slight electric current had been generated on the dagger!


    Was there even lightning on the ground?


    That''s not right!


    But when I saw the sparks left on the ground by my sudden overexertion, my mind instantly understood Zhang Zikong''s intentions!


    That''s right, he probably already had a way to get out of here! It was probably because he wanted to weaken Dong Hai''s power that he purposely stayed in this place for such a long time! Otherwise, with how he had discovered that the material on the ground contained large amounts of potassium permanganate, it would have been impossible for him to think of such a simple method of exiting!

 C246

    That''s right, potassium permanganate would produce a large amount of oxygen after being heated, and oxygen would also fuel the flame''s burning energy. With such a support, the fire would definitely be exceptionally fierce!


    Plus, this place was originally an air vent, so as long as he lit a fire on the hole, no matter how many bugs there were in the tunnel, they would still not be enough to kill him!


    Since it is not convenient for Zhang Zi Kong to take action, then, let us handle this matter!


    As soon as I made up my mind, I immediately had Dazhou take out the bottle of kerosene from his backpack and turned to look at Qin Lingxiao, "I''ll leave matters of controlling the wind to you!"


    After listening to my explanation of the large amount of potassium permanganate on the ground and seeing me take out kerosene, Qin Lingxiao understood my thought, "Don''t worry. Even without my control, the wind would still blow towards the cave entrance. However, have you found the subsequent fuel? "


    Indeed, I had thought about it before. The fuel that follows is a real problem. But after that, I already knew in my heart that as long as I light a big fire at the entrance of the cave, I don''t have to worry about the fuel that follows it!


    Afterward, I took the kerosene and waited near the entrance of the cave. As for the large board, it broke two eggs nearby just as I intended.


    Once the eggs are broken, those locust-like insects near the cave entrance immediately rushed towards us like crazy!


    As for me, after waiting for the bugs to get close, I threw the kerosene in my hand towards them. Following that, I fired a signal flare towards those kerosene stained bugs!


    Boom! *


    The signal detonator brought with it the red coloured flames as it shot towards one of the bugs!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the signal detonator came into contact with the insect, the flames on the signal detonator immediately ignited the kerosene on the insect''s body!


    BOOM!


    In an instant, the entire entrance was engulfed by the sea of fire. The huge flames also directly disintegrated the soil and the potassium permanganate within the stone wall! Large amounts of oxygen flowed out, causing the flames on the bugs to become even more violent!


    The moment the flames were ignited, regardless of whether the bugs were on fire or not, they madly fled towards the direction of the cave entrance!


    The tunnel was narrow, and with the addition of the oxygen, the flames ignited the other bugs the moment they entered the tunnel! As long as the bugs were caught in the fire, they would frantically run towards the direction of the cave entrance!


    However, no matter how fast the bugs were, they could not match the momentum of the wind that was aiding the fire. The news spread like wildfire and soon, the entire tunnel was engulfed by the sea of flames! As for those worms in the tunnel, they acted as fuel for my future, allowing my plan to succeed easily!


    However, when the tunnel was engulfed in a sea of flames, the sound of clamoring came from behind us, accompanied by the sounds of gunfire and the explosion of hand grenades!


    My heart skipped a beat when I heard the hubbub of voices behind me.


    F * ck, could it be that Dong Hai and the rest are trying to take this opportunity to get rid of us?


    In this situation where there is no retreat and there is a pursuing army behind us, destroying us is as easy as flipping my palm! Moreover, they have the advantage of numbers and their weapons and equipment are much better than ours. If we were to fight them head on, it would be no different from striking a stone with our eggs!


    However, in this situation, it was almost impossible to retreat!


    Just as I was getting anxious, Qin Lingxiao suddenly threw his saber towards the cave at the exit. He immediately turned around with a solemn expression and stretched out his hands horizontally. He raised his head and closed his eyes, "There is a path in the universe. The wind follows the shape of the wind, but it hinders the movement. Yue ¡­"


    As Qin Lingxiao chanted the incantation, the airflow in the entire space turned chaotic! And in just a short moment, a strong current of air carried those burning bugs out from the exit!


    From the flames on the bodies of the bugs, it was obvious that the air currents in the passageway had been divided into two parts!


    At the bottom of the tunnel, a strong current of air carried the bodies of the burning bugs outside. However, from the flames on the bugs'' bodies, it was obvious that the air was still pouring into the air vents! It was as though a wind wall had suddenly appeared beneath the passageway, causing the violent air to flow back into the wall!


    Seeing this, although I had seen many strange things, I could not only marvel at nature''s magic, but also at Qin Lingxiao''s mastery of this ability.


    In an instant, the flames were engulfed by the air current and pounced towards us. Seeing this, me, Big Board and Hua Zi immediately dodged to the side of the tunnel. After Qin Lingxiao activated such an inconceivable air current reversal, he also hid behind us.


    Just as we were hiding ourselves in the corner, a group of about ten people led by Dong Hai appeared in the range of the firelight!


    Qin Lingxiao immediately raised his hands as soon as he saw the enemy appear. He closed his eyes and looked up to the sky. Then, he began to mumble.


    I don''t know what kind of principles they were using, but not long after Qin Lingxiao began his incantation, a stream of air surged towards us. Borrowing the force of that air current, we were blown along the wall into the air!


    At the same time, the stream of air that was engulfed by the fireballs grew even more intense. Bringing along the worms that were burning with intense flames, it swept towards the opposing party!


    However, when those fireballs headed towards the other party, I suddenly noticed that the other party didn''t seem to be heading towards us. It seemed to be fleeing for their lives!


    Because when that group of people entered our line of sight, we could clearly see that their bodies were more or less covered with bloodstains. Moreover, from the fresh blood, we could tell that the wounds on their bodies had just recently formed!


    And what made me feel like my eyes were ripping open was that Dong Hao, who was standing behind Dong Hai, was carrying an unconscious Dong Wan''er on his back!


    Fuck, Dong Hai actually brought the unconscious Dong Wan Er along with him in such a dangerous place, what on earth was he trying to do?


    As the saying goes, a tiger doesn''t devour its prey, but this bastard Dong Hai had not only tortured his own daughter to the point where she couldn''t even be considered a human, he had even brought her to such a dangerous place! As soon as I saw Dong Wan''er, hatred immediately surged in my heart. I really wanted to go down and fight that beast, Dong Hai, right now!


    However, due to the suppression from the strong airflow, I could only suppress the rage in my heart as I looked towards Dong Hai with bloodshot eyes.


    A large number of fireballs arrived in an instant under the influence of the airflow. Under the illumination of the firelight, a large area of glossy red-brown armor appeared behind Dong Hai and the others!

 C247

    At the sight of those reddish-brown carapaces, goosebumps appeared all over my body!


    Looks like it''s because we lit a fire here. The giant cockroaches are attracted by the light and have rushed out from the center! As for Dong Hai and the others, they were probably driven to this place by these bastards!


    Although I hate Dong Hai to the bone, and would like to see all of them die here, but considering Dong Wan''er''s safety, I still hope that Qin Lingxiao can show mercy and give Dong Hai a chance to live.


    However, the force of the stream of air on my body was too great. I tried my best to move to Qin Lingxiao''s side, but I could not!


    I tried to call out to him, but as soon as I opened my mouth, violent streams of air rushed into my mouth and I couldn''t make a sound!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but anxiously look at the group of people that were running towards the exit.


    In the face of such a powerful force, my power is simply too weak. I can only look on helplessly, but I simply have no way out!


    In the blink of an eye, the fire bugs arrived in front of the large group of people. Dong Hai and Bai Cai, who were leading the group, saw the fireballs and nimbly dodged them, but Dong Hao, who was carrying Dong Wan''er on his back, was no match for them.


    Although he was also a practitioner, with Bai Cai''s skills, he believed that they hadn''t rested here for a long time. They could see the fatigue on Dong Hao''s face. Plus, with Dong Wan''er on his back, Dong Hao''s movements clearly showed a slight delay. In that instant of hesitation, a fireball flew past Dong Hao!


    Although Dong Hao had only brushed past the fireball, the flames on the locust''s corpse had ignited Dong Wan''er''s long hair!


    In this situation where there was plenty of oxygen and the air was flowing extremely fast, as long as any part of his body was ignited by a flame, it could be said that there was no chance to save him!


    Although a small part of Dong Wan''er''s hair was ignited by the flame, it was quickly set ablaze due to the stimulation of the strong oxygen!


    Upon seeing this, my heart leapt into my throat!


    However, when Dong Hai saw that his daughter was on fire, he didn''t immediately rush forward to save her. Instead, he went forward and grabbed Dong Hao, then smashed Dong Wan Er''s body with his palm, sending her flying out of Dong Hao''s body!


    Seeing this, my brain was immediately consumed by hatred. I wanted to rush up to Dong Hai and fight him to the death!


    However, with the powerful air current surrounding me, no matter how much I struggle, it is useless!


    Under the barrage of fireballs, other than Dong Hai, Dong Hao, and Bai Cai, Dong Hai''s team was engulfed in flames. The raging inferno was accompanied by countless heart-wrenching screams, filling the entire space in an instant.


    Following that, the giant cockroaches that had caught up were engulfed by the flames and immediately began to scatter in all directions as they fled. For a moment, the entire area was illuminated and Cen Liang was there!


    Qin Lingxiao knew that he had to stop when he saw what had happened. Dong Hai''s men had been wiped out in one fell swoop. If he continued like this, he would not be able to do anything to Dong Hai and the others. Therefore, after Dong Hai''s men were in a predicament, they stopped the gale coming out of the tunnel and let Dong Hai lead the two of them out of the exit.


    Not long after the three of us left, the air currents that had been flowing over us also came to a halt. As for me, the moment I landed on the ground, I immediately ran towards those charred corpses as though I had gone mad!


    Even though Dong Wan''er and I aren''t husband and wife, we are husband and wife. Furthermore, she had risked her life to save me several times before, so she has already occupied a very important position in my heart! Even though I have some grudges against her father and brother, but I believe that those things she has done for me, as long as it''s someone else, they would all be moved! So no matter what, I can''t leave her here alone!


    However, when I went through the charred corpses and found Dong Wan''er, apart from her slightly charred hair, she was completely fine and didn''t have any trace of being burned at all!


    Although I didn''t know what was going on, the moment I saw her, I still excitedly rushed forward and hugged her tightly in my embrace.


    "It''s fine. From her breath, I can tell that she just fainted. As long as they are treated in time, nothing bad will happen. "


    I didn''t know when, but Qin Lingxiao had already arrived by my side. I believe that the reason why Dong Wan''er wasn''t engulfed by the fire was due to him.


    So after I picked Dong Wan''er up, I looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you for being lenient. I will not say thank you for your kindness. If you need me in the future, just say so." As long as I can do it, even if the mountain of blades descends the sea of flames, my surname, Zhou, will not refuse! "


    After that, in order to help Qin Lingxiao regain his strength, we rested for a while near the exit.


    During this time, Hua Zhe told me that Bighead told him about what happened to us during our time at Pangu Mountain, and that he had told Qin Lingxiao about it during his free time.


    Thus, when he attacked Dong Hai''s men with the fire, Qin Lingxiao was able to control himself. After Dong Wan Er was ignited by the fire, he was able to use his incredible ability to isolate the oxygen around her, which was why he didn''t harm her.


    However, when Dong Hai''s body was on fire, his actions puzzled everyone.


    "Could it be that Dong Hai abandoned his car to be handsome in order to protect his family''s roots because Dong Wan''er was a girl?"


    "No, his actions were extremely clean and he didn''t drag anything out. Furthermore, when he cut Dong Wan''er off Dong Hao, there wasn''t even the slightest trace of emotion in his eyes. It was as if Dong Wan''er wasn''t his biological body at all!"


    The discussion between Dazhi and Hua Zi immediately piqued my interest. The words'' Dong Wan''er is not Dong Hai''s biological son ''from Hua Zi attracted everyone''s gazes towards him!


    As a professional police officer, he had a unique insight into both observation and character analysis. Although it was not as sharp as Zhang Zikong''s, his analysis still had a certain amount of basis.


    Seeing that we were all looking at him, he didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he continued to analyze the situation.


    "As a parent, it''s impossible to be so heartless. When we give up on Dong Wan''er, at least we''ll have a moment of hesitation and hesitation. When Dong Hai went out through the tunnel, he subconsciously looked in our direction. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, as if he already knew where we were hiding. It is precisely because of this look that I made this judgement. "


    Taunt us? What did he have? If all of Hua Zi''s speculations are correct and Dong Wan''er is not his daughter, then he has the qualifications to mock us.


    Back then, all of my attention was on Dong Wan''er, so I didn''t see his gaze at all. On the other hand, Qin Lingxiao didn''t see any traces of him trying to control the wind.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes directly fell on the big board.

 C248

    When Dazhi saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately acted as if he was innocent.


    "That''s right, at that time I was too busy watching the spectacular fire to notice when they left!"


    Hearing those words, I shake my head helplessly. On the other hand, Hua Zi smacked my head with his chestnut and the two of them started to pinch each other.


    Although only Hua Zi saw the look in Dong Hai''s eyes, his analysis was not without reason. And even if they were mistaken, Dong Hai would be aware that someone was following them when he saw Qin Lingxiao''s saber when he entered the tunnel.


    Therefore, no matter what, Dong Hai had to be more vigilant. With Dong Hai''s treacherous personality, it was unknown when he would sell others out in order to protect himself! Therefore, the current Bai Cai could be said to be in danger!


    Originally, I hated Dong Hai to the bones. Now that it was related to Bai Cai''s safety, I couldn''t stay there any longer. I carried Dong Wan''er on my back and headed out of the exit.


    I don''t know what the tunnel looked like before, but when we entered, the whole place was pitch black. The ashes from the fire and the oil stains left by the locusts had already covered the entire tunnel, even the ceiling could be seen! The moment the wind blew, it made it so that people couldn''t even open their eyes!


    Fortunately, the passage wasn''t too long, and before long we were near the exit. However, we had almost reached the end of the tunnel. The knife that Qin Lingxiao had thrown into the tunnel never appeared. In other words, Dong Hai and his men had already discovered Qin Lingxiao''s saber when they were passing by.


    Furthermore, based on my estimation, since Dong Hai has discovered Qin Lingxiao''s saber, he must be thinking about how to take revenge on us! As the exit got closer, the thought became stronger and stronger.


    But when we arrived at the exit, I couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary, which puzzled me.


    The exit of the tunnel was at the side of the mountain. In other words, after the dragon cave was sucked into the strange wind, we fell into a space below the dragon cave. What we have to do now is to climb back up those vines that hang down from the mountain.


    Nature''s creation, people couldn''t help but feel that it was miraculous that such an inverted mountain would appear!


    Looking down, it was a cliff that was dozens of meters high. If those vines were broken while people were climbing, those that fell could be said to have no chance of surviving. The layer of rock above his head covered the sky and the sun, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening above.


    Furthermore, Dong Hai did indeed use a series of revenge methods on us. The vines that we could use to climb nearby have been completely cut off by them.


    Fortunately, among us, there was the Wind Wielder Qin Lingxiao. After a few gusts of breeze passed by, a few rattans that were far away from us were also sent over.


    Although there were vines that could help her climb up the cliff, Dong Wan''er had been unconscious for a long time. She had no choice but to let Qin Lingxiao, who had the best skills, tie her onto a rope and climb up the cliff.


    However, we had only climbed up about ten meters when the locust-like insects that had been driven out of their habitat appeared in front of us once more!


    Even though the locusts cherished their habitat and wanted to return home after the fire had died down, they had no intention of attacking us. However, there were dozens of locusts that jumped onto the vines hanging on top of the mountains and began to gnaw on them!


    "This is bad!" Looks like the other party has already decided to kill us! From the looks of it, they have probably smeared insecticide on the vines hanging on the mountain after they climbed up! "


    As soon as Qin Lingxiao finished his words, dozens of vines broke apart from the gnawing of the bugs and fell down the mountain.


    Just as Qin Lingxiao had said, the bugs did not give up after breaking a rattan stick. Instead, they crawled closer to the rattan branch and continued to gnaw!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and began to desperately climb up the stairs! In order to lighten their weight and make it easier to climb, almost everyone had thrown away their belongings, leaving behind only a few items to protect themselves!


    One by one, the vines broke, and soon, the bugs had already gotten close to the vines we were hanging on. However, we are still quite a distance away from the platform on the mountain. If we don''t think of a way, those worms will bite through the vines and fall into the ravine before we can climb up!


    Seeing this, everyone began to desperately climb upwards!


    But when it rained that night, before we could climb up too far, four bugs had already climbed onto the rattan we were climbing on, and had opened their mouths to bite down on the rattan!


    Even though these fresh vines are sturdy, they are still unable to withstand the gnawing of our natural enemies. Furthermore, with our weight on top of them, it is even easier for them to break apart.


    In just a few seconds, half of the vines that Hua Zi was holding onto were bitten off!


    Seeing that everyone was going to fall to their deaths, Hua Zi stopped climbing and took out his gun, shooting at the bug that was gnawing on the rattan.


    Bang!


    We have already witnessed Hua Zi''s marksmanship. After the sound of gunfire, the bugs that were gnawing on the vines we were climbing immediately fell to the ground.


    "Brother Zhou, Big Board, quickly crawl!" "Put a rope on me when you''re up, and I''ll cover you guys now!"


    With that, Hua Zi shot again, knocking down another bug that had climbed onto my branch.


    Seeing this, the three of us desperately climbed up!


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound of a vine being torn apart, the vine that Hua Zi was on started to crack after being bitten by Hua Zi. Hua Zi didn''t even have the time to cry out before he fell down!


    Hua Cai seemed to not believe that he was going to lose his life just like that. His arms and legs continuously danced as if he wanted to grab onto something. However, there was nothing else he could do in the vicinity!


    "Hua Zi!"


    "Hua Zi ¡­"


    Seeing this, me and Big Board could only shout out Hua Zi''s name with all our hearts, but we were unable to help at all!


    At that moment, a gust of wind blew, and the vines all over the mountain started to float. Quite a few of the vines started to float towards the direction where Hua Zi had fallen!


    Raising his head, we saw that Qin Lingxiao, who was standing above us, had his eyes tightly shut, and was constantly chanting the Wind Controlling Technique!


    As he recited the chant faster and faster, the violent wind also became stronger and stronger. I could almost see that the speed at which Wah Zi was falling had clearly slowed down!


    But by this time, the young man was out of reach of the sparse vines. Although it was a little slow, falling from such a high altitude was still unavoidable death!

 C249

    Just as the shadow of Hua Zi was getting further and further away from us, a loud shout came from above me!


    When he looked up, the vines on the giant board could not bear his weight and broke apart! And before I could call out his name, my own rattan snapped!


    Following that, both me and Broad were like kites as we fell down from the sky!


    Fortunately, Qin Lingxiao had already been blown by the strong wind. After the board and I fell down for a while, rattan immediately appeared near us.


    At the brink of life and death, one''s potential is exceptionally strong. Even I, who normally doesn''t have much movement, grabbed a rattan branch when I saw one floating towards me, thus avoiding the danger of falling into the abyss!


    You know, there are no deep pools of rivers below us right now. There are only rugged rocks and dead branches that can''t carry any weight! If he were to fall down, other than his brain exploding and his tendons breaking, there was no other way to die!


    Big Board''s physique is much better than mine. Although he''s a bit crazy, this time he''s not in a mess, I grabbed a vine and hung it on top of it. When I came back to my senses, Big Board also took out the handgun he used to protect his life.


    At the same time, Qin Lingxiao also slid down the vines towards us.


    "Although Hua Zi fell down, he was sucked into the tunnel by the airflow that I changed as he passed the hole that we escaped from. If you two cooperate, I''ll go down to help him. Otherwise, just those worms in the cave alone will be enough to take his life! "


    After speaking, Qin Lingxiao was about to release the vine in his hands, but he turned to us and said, "You don''t have to worry about us. We can protect ourselves! Unless it''s absolutely necessary, you must not enter the dragon cave again! "


    With that, Qin Lingxiao let go of his hands.


    As for us, we could only stare wide-eyed as he fell down from in front of us while carrying Dong Wan''er on his back!


    Just as he had said, when the vines were completely untouchable, his body was directly sucked into the strange wind that swept out of the cave! This couldn''t help but make Big Board and I open our eyes wide in shock!


    F * ck, those weird techniques lost from the ancients, what could be more miraculous than this?


    Afterwards, I was finally able to safely climb up to the original platform with the help of the large board. After we found the place where we had roasted the bear and ate some of the leftover meat, we began to discuss our next plan.


    Just like what Qin Lingxiao said, as long as he''s around, I believe that those worker bugs can''t do anything to them. Instead, it''s like a cabbage, they might be in danger!


    Furthermore, if we go back to the dragon cave and re-enter the underground cave, we won''t be able to help Qin Lingxiao in any way.


    As soon as we made up our minds, we headed up the mountain without a second word. However, the forest on the platform became an obstacle for us to move forward.


    Previously, there was the four eyed leader of the ghouls who led the way, but due to the ghouls'' corpse aura, the other ferocious beasts didn''t dare to approach us. But now that we no longer have a guide, we could only follow the route from our memories and tiptoed our way up the mountain.


    Although Dazhi and I had experienced living in the forest, the situation in this forest seemed to be much different from the other forests. Not long after we entered the forest, we saw a wild boar appear in front of us.


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled the large board to hide in a nearby clump of grass.


    Wild boars were an extremely dangerous animal in the forest. The danger was even greater than tigers and wolves! As for tigers and jackals, they could still climb up trees to hide. However, for something like a wild boar, it could knock down a tree that was as thick as a person within a short period of time!


    And what was unbelievable was that not far from the wild boar was a fierce tiger with a particularly strong territorial awareness!


    Tigers had a strong territorial awareness and would use their urine to determine their territory. In any forest where tigers roamed, it was very rare for other predators to appear nearby. Even the grizzly bears that were large predators would avoid them after smelling the smell of the tiger''s urine.


    This was not to say that the animals were more powerful, but as long as the predators didn''t violate their territory or fight for food, no one would attack or provoke them.


    However, the current situation was that the tiger was napping leisurely on a rock while the wild boar was leisurely gnawing on a tree root not far away from the tiger! It was as if no one had seen him!


    "Brother Zhou, why isn''t that tiger biting that wild boar?"


    "I''m curious too!" Logically speaking, such a situation should not have happened! "


    Looking at the strange scene in the distance, I suddenly had a bad premonition. I widened my eyes and turned to look at the large board. "Dazhi, did you not smell the smell of those two things before coming here?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board immediately shook his head, "No, I''m guessing we''re at the upper end of the wind!"


    As soon as I said it, my heart skipped a beat.


    As expected, the moment Dazhi''s voice fell, the tiger who was napping on the rock immediately stood up, as if it had noticed us. It lifted its head to sniff the air for a while, then crawled towards us like a cat that was about to pounce on a mouse!


    Seeing this, without saying anything further, I immediately pointed to the tree to my right and indicated for the large tree to climb up. I then rapidly climbed up the tree to the left.


    After climbing a few meters, the tiger had already appeared under the tree. It pounced on the tree!


    Fortunately, Big Board had strong motor nerves. Seeing the tiger pounce at him, he immediately turned the tree around, barely dodging the pounce and continued climbing up the tree.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. After which, I used my hands and legs to climb up the tree.


    When the tiger saw that the large board had climbed onto the tree trunk, it stopped guarding him and pounced towards me!


    Fortunately, that tiger was looking for a big board. If it had been looking for me from the start, I might have lost my life today! This delay also gave me plenty of time. By the time the tiger reached the tree where I was, I had already climbed up the tree trunk.


    As for the tiger, it continued to roar under the tree for a while before it bitterly turned around and left.


    Seeing this, I finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But before I could rejoice, Big Board immediately screamed out!


    In the midst of his screams, I saw a dark mass moving under the tree where he was standing. When the shadow revealed itself from behind the tree, I couldn''t help but start to get anxious!


    Because that black shadow is the wild boar that I was worried about!

 C250

    The wild boar only arched its head a few times under the tree where the big board was, before digging out the roots from the ground. It then bit off the roots and started to arch the other roots.


    In just a few minutes, half of the tree''s root had been broken by the wild boar. From the looks of it, in at most a few minutes, the tree with the big board was no longer stable!


    Seeing this, I immediately pulled out my gun and aimed it at the wild boar. However, I couldn''t do anything as the bushes in the forest greatly reduced the accuracy of the gun. Fortunately, after I took out my handgun, Big Board finally recovered. He immediately took out his handgun and shot towards the wild boar under the tree!


    Bang!


    The firearms we use are all bought from the black market, most of them are of the older type, and the wild boar skin is extremely tough, the big shot, although it directly hit the wild boar''s head, but it only grazed through a layer of the wild boar''s scalp. Not only did it not do anything to the wild boar, it actually aroused its fierceness!


    After the sound of the gun, although the wild boar had stopped poking, and roared towards the big board on the tree, I knew that it was just a moment of anger. Once the wild boar calmed down, it would continue poking at the tree roots. At that time, no matter how many bullets we have, we won''t be able to escape death!


    However, before I could think of a way to escape, I suddenly saw that tiger in the forest, as if it saw something terrifying, directly running towards the depths of the forest with its tail between its legs!


    Soon after, the wild boar that was roaring at the big board also seemed to have realized something. After looking in a direction for a while, it let out a sharp howl and ran into the depths of the forest. Behind it were many wild boars, but without exception, all of them looked as if they were escaping!


    What the heck is going on in this forest? It was already against common sense for a wild boar to be with a tiger! Right now, these two extremely ferocious animals in the forest seemed to have seen something terrifying! What on earth made them so terrifying?


    Didn''t the leader of the four eyes of the ghoul from before die in that wormhole? Could it be that there were other ghouls on this list?


    That''s not right! The only way up here is through the deep ravine where Candle Moon is hidden. As we saw earlier, when the leader with four eyes saw that the giant candle snake was about to appear, he was scared as if he had seen a ghost! Even if the five-eyed lord of ghouls mentioned by Qin Lingxiao had appeared, it did not mean that he would not be afraid of the ancient Shadow Candle Snake!


    Previously, when they were resting in the wormhole, Qin Lingxiao had said that the giant beast that was burnt to ashes by us was the Candle Yin that the Yellow Emperor had sent people to hunt around during the ancient times.


    This thing was extremely cunning. Its entire body was made up of wax. Although it usually resided underground, it would occasionally burrow out of the ground to wound people. Wherever the candle shadow passed by, all humans and animals would be devoured, which was why the ancient people began to hunt them.


    During the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, this kind of thing was already extinct. Who would have thought that we would encounter one and almost lose our lives!


    Although that vicious beast has already been burnt by us and we don''t know how long we have been in that wormhole, but with the winding passage and the many strange beasts guarding that place, the so-called Five Eyed Lord shouldn''t have come here so quickly!


    But if it wasn''t that damn thing, what else would scare the tiger?


    Fierce Tigers would find it difficult to fight against a pack of wolves, but the only nemesis of the wolves would be the wild boars, with the exception of humans. Now that these two Forest Kings were scared off by something, I couldn''t help but start mumbling to myself.


    Crash! *


    While I was frowning and wondering what on earth could scare the wild boars away, a commotion suddenly broke out in the forest in the distance. It was as if someone was driving a tank and rampaging through the forest. Everywhere they passed, the trees would sway non-stop and charge towards us!


    At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand starts to heat up again!


    When that thing appeared before us, I couldn''t believe my eyes! Because what came out of the woods before us was a huge black bear about the size of a large van!


    Crap! If the bears here can grow to this size, then what we ate outside the forest before us could very likely be the descendants of this giant bear! And we''re covered in the fat of that bear''s flesh, so it won''t let us go no matter what!


    Just as I thought of this, the giant bear opened its huge mouth and roared at us. Then, it charged towards me!


    Even though the tree that I climbed was as thick as a person''s arms, it started to sway from the impact of the giant bear!


    If it wasn''t for me being quick enough to grab onto the tree trunk with both hands, even if I wasn''t sent flying from the impact, I would have fallen to the ground under a tree and fallen to the ground in confusion.


    However, the power behind this collision was indeed impressive. Even though I was still confused and lost in thought from the impact, at this moment, I heard the faint sound of a gunshot.


    The moment I heard the gunshot, I immediately became anxious. When I came back to my senses, the huge black bear had already charged towards the direction of the big board.


    The tree I was on was tilted towards the ground from the collision! If it weren''t for the fact that Bighead had managed to lure the giant bear away with a gunshot, I would have fallen into its jaws by now!


    The huge black bear furiously charged at the big tree. In the blink of an eye, it had already collided with the big tree''s trunk!


    Perhaps it was because the wild boar had broken so many tree roots, but the big tree that was even thicker than the one I was on let out a few crackling sounds and fell to the ground!


    Fortunately, the big tree was covered in leaves. Although the big tree where the big board was located had fallen to the ground, the huge bear could not find the big board because of the dense foliage.


    Seeing this, I finally let out a small sigh of relief. I took out my gun and tried to aim it at the bear''s vitals. However, although the giant bear was furious, it did not lose its rationality. Seeing that the large board had been hidden by the leaves, it immediately used its front claws to dig through the dense leaves!


    Although the giant bear was only blindly scratching, with its size, no matter how thick the branches were, they could not stop it from tossing and turning a few times!


    Seeing the broken branches and the dwindling number of places to hide, I started to feel more and more nervous! And the more nervous I got, the more my hands shook. I couldn''t even see the weak spot on the bear''s body!


    Just as I was trying my best to aim at the bear''s neck, a stream of blood suddenly spurted out from beneath the branch!


    When I saw this sight, my eyes instantly turned blood-red!

 C251

    "F * ck you!" I will take your life! "


    At this moment, my mind had turned blank. All I could think about was killing this giant bear, directly raising my gun, and screaming as I charged towards that giant bear!


    The giant bear couldn''t believe that the little guy actually dared to shout at it. After hearing my angry roar, it turned its head towards me. For a moment, it was stunned by my actions. In that instant, the vital parts of its neck were exposed to me.


    I only want to kill it now to save Big Board, how can I miss such a good opportunity? Seeing it standing there in a daze, it shot wildly at its neck without a second thought!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After firing a few shots, two of the shots hit the bear''s neck. The bullet hit the bear''s head. Only then did the bear recover its senses. It roared and pounced towards me!


    This strange bear had lived for who knows how many years. Not only was it terrifyingly huge, even its fur was so thick that it made people flabbergasted! The neck was originally the weakness of all animals, but those two shots had only scratched a little of its skin. The shots on its head had only scratched a little of its fur, not leaving a single mark!


    Seeing this, my heart skipped a beat. I turned around and ran towards the depths of the forest!


    But when it rained that night, the ground sank just as I was running forward!


    I panicked and didn''t know where to go. I actually fell into a pit that was tens of centimeters deep and covered in leaves. A thick tree root sprouted out, tripping me to the ground!


    When I came back to my senses and wanted to get up and continue running, the giant bear had already taken advantage of this gap to rush behind me. I only had enough time to turn back from the ground before the giant bear''s claws suddenly slammed me to the ground!


    As the saying goes, how can one defeat Xiao Xiao? What tripped me just now was that root, and what saved me at this moment was that root! If it wasn''t for the fact that the root was so high that it could barely withstand the giant bear''s devastating smack, even if I wasn''t smashed into meat paste, my brain would have inevitably burst apart!


    After being frightened, I instinctively threw a shot at the bear paw on my body. However, this strike didn''t injure the giant bear at all. Instead, it aroused its ferocity even further!


    When the huge bear saw that its claws didn''t manage to kill me, it raised its paw and roared. Opening its mouth wide to bite off an elephant, it charged towards me!


    The bears were existences that stood at the top of the food chain in the forest. They were born with a strong deterrent force. With such a large body, one roar was enough to intimidate countless wild beasts!


    I was already frightened to the point that my limbs went soft the moment I saw this giant bear. After being slapped by its thunder-like momentum, I was even more scared to the point that my liver and bones were splitting apart.


    In an instant, the giant mouth of the bear that was emitting a fishy smell had trapped me. As long as it closed that mouth, I would definitely end up with nothing but a pile of bones!


    However, just as the giant bear was about to bite down, it suddenly stopped!


    Even though I didn''t know what had happened, my body reacted instinctively due to my instinct for survival. I raised my hand towards the bear''s throat and pulled the trigger!


    Bang Bang...


    I don''t know how many shots were fired or how much time passed. In short, ever since I entered the mouth of the giant bear, it never moved again. Furthermore, after the bullets in my gun ran out, I couldn''t even hear the breathing of the giant bear anymore!


    After an unknown period of time, I finally came back to my senses when the big board''s voice sounded.


    When I got out of the bear''s mouth, I felt like a human again! However, when I saw that Bighead was standing right in front of me, completely unharmed, I couldn''t help but feel confused.


    He wasn''t pressed down by the branch when the tree fell, and was then ¡­ What was going on with that blood arrow?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but once again size up the large board. After confirming that he was completely unharmed, I looked at him doubtfully. "Didn''t you get pressed down when the tree fell?"


    "No!" I was hit by that damned thing and was directly sent flying. I fainted on the ground. When I woke up, that giant bear had already died here! "


    As he said that, he looked towards the giant bear before looking at me with a puzzled expression. "How did you get into the mouth of that bear?" What happened after I fainted? "


    I have also experienced the impact of that huge bear. The impact was indeed not small, and if I wasn''t prepared in advance, I should have been sent flying as well.


    However, when the giant bear was digging in the tree, what kind of blood arrows did it catch?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but walk towards the big tree that was lying on the ground in confusion.


    However, when I tried to poke through the branches where the previous blood arrow had shot out, all I could see was that there were streaks of varying depth on the ground, and a pool of scarlet blood in those scratches.


    Strange, what happened to the blood arrow earlier? What exactly was that thing that giant bear caught? Logically speaking, if it wasn''t a living creature, blood should have been gushing out like an arrow!


    Furthermore, this tree is just an ordinary tree, it isn''t one of those rare plants that has dark red sap flowing out of it like blood. Furthermore, that giant bear could have obviously bitten me to death, so why did it suddenly stop? Could there be a connection between the two?


    Previously, I thought that this forest was very strange, but now that all these strange things have happened, I can''t help but feel a chill down my spine.


    Looking at the already dark sky, I went back to the corpse of the giant bear and sat on the floor to rest.


    Although he managed to escape from the gates of hell without any danger, it was difficult for him to withstand the torment of the day. In order to prevent any more accidents from happening, I decided to use the giant bear''s deterrent as an umbrella to make the big board start a fire and start roasting the bear meat!


    Perhaps it was due to the fatigue of the past few days, or perhaps it was due to the fact that the day''s experiences were too soul-stirring. Leaning on the corpse of the giant bear for a moment, I unknowingly fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept until I dreamt that giant bear''s bloody maw bit towards me. Only then did I wake up from my dream.


    Looking at the roasted meat that was emitting oil, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. But in an instant, a layer of chestnuts spread on my back!


    Because the moment I woke up, I heard a faint sound of ''sizzling'' coming from the corpse of the giant bear behind me!

 C252

    Looking at the plate of meat that was being cooked wholeheartedly in front of me, I couldn''t help but feel goosebumps!


    Could it be that this giant bear''s skin and flesh were too thick, and the bullet in my magazine did not completely kill it!?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on my forehead started to appear again.


    Seeing that I had woken up, Big Board just raised his head and looked at me before focusing on the bear meat on the fire, "Brother Zhou, you''re awake? He would soon be able to taste the flavor of this giant bear! No one knew how long this bear had lived for, or what the taste of this meat was like! I''m really looking forward to it! "


    As he spoke, he gulped, as if he couldn''t wait to taste the flavor of this giant bear''s meat. However, after hearing what he said, I felt even more uneasy!


    Big Board''s words made it very clear that if this giant bear wasn''t completely dead, he wouldn''t be able to cut its flesh. But if it''s dead, what was the sound I heard just now? After all, even wild beasts could extort corpses, right? If this damned thing suddenly had a corpse that pounced on someone, that would truly be incredible!


    She remembered that before this giant bear appeared, its deterrence had already scared away the nearby tigers, wild boars, and many other ferocious animals. Such a powerful creature, what else would dare to approach it? Unless it was something even more ferocious and powerful!


    However, if there really is such a huge object, even I, who was sleeping soundly, would have been shocked awake by it, let alone the large plate of bear meat that was roasting by the side.


    He remembered that someone had said something like that. It was absolutely true that it was impossible to exclude the rest, no matter how unreasonable it was!


    In other words, unless I had heard wrongly, the corpse of this giant bear in front of me is most likely already undergoing Corpse Transformation.


    Wiping the cold sweat from my forehead, I steadied my heart. Suppressing the intense fear in my heart, I pressed my ear against the bear''s corpse to listen quietly. But this time, I didn''t even hear a sound!


    The heck, did I hear wrong when I woke up?


    Puzzled, I put my ear to the bear''s corpse and listened for a moment. When I was sure there were no more strange sounds, I let out a heavy sigh.


    After a while, I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and muttered to myself, "It looks like I have to rest up after this trip back. Otherwise, I will be scared to death by myself."


    The board was so focused on the barbecue on the fire that it didn''t hear what I said. Now that he was separated from us, I decided not to mention it to him, so as not to be too burdened by his feelings.


    After about ten minutes, the fragrant bear meat was finally roasted.


    Smelling the tempting fragrance and seeing the continuously bubbling pieces of meat, I couldn''t wait for the meat to cool down. I directly took a piece of roasted meat from the big plate of daggers and stuffed it into my mouth.


    Although this giant bear had lived for who knows how many years, and its meat was extremely hot, the quality of the meat was extremely delicious.


    When Big Board saw that I was enjoying my meal, he immediately cut off a large piece of bear meat and stuffed it into his mouth. But he had only chewed a few mouthfuls before he frowned.


    Seeing this, I thought that he didn''t really care as he didn''t like the taste of the meat, so I cut off a large piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    However, just as I chewed a few times, Dazhi frowned and looked towards the head of the giant bear. He reached out his hand to touch his gun. "Brother Zhou, something seems to be wrong!" I smell a strange smell of blood, as if it''s coming from that bear''s mouth! "


    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look in the direction of the bear''s head, but didn''t find anything strange, so I cut off another large piece of the bear''s meat. I stuffed it into my mouth as I looked at the large board and said, "You said that you smelled a strange smell of blood?" What''s so weird about that? "


    "It''s as if there are new wounds on this giant bear''s body, and dead blood is flowing out again! Moreover, this new and old bloody smell is getting stronger and stronger! "


    As he spoke, his frown deepened.


    Upon seeing this, I immediately realized that something wasn''t right. Without saying anything further, I took out my handgun and together with Big Board, the two of them tiptoed towards the direction of the bear''s head!


    He remembered finding a pool of blood under the tree branches. Could it be that some animal had been scratched by this giant bear and had not died, and now that this giant bear was dead, it had come back for revenge?


    But that''s not right! With the giant bear''s deterrence, even if it died and its corpse rotted into a pile of bones, no animal would dare to approach it, let alone seek revenge!


    Big Board and I approached the head of the bear, I thought. But when I thought of this, I suddenly saw the jaw of that giant bear move!


    Even though that movement was extremely light, it directly touched my nerves, causing me to instantly tense up!


    I had heard strange sounds in the carcass of the bear before, which explained that I had just woken up and was hallucinating, but what about this time? Before I came here this time, I didn''t think about the Giant Bear''s corpse at all. I was wondering if this matter was related to the pool of blood that I found under the tree! Therefore, what I saw this time was definitely not an illusion!


    Even if my guess was correct, the animal that was scratched by this giant bear has indeed come back for revenge. However, without sufficient strength, it is impossible to move the jaw of such a huge black bear!


    In other words, after eliminating all possibilities, the only possibility left was that the giant bear was going to swindle a corpse!


    Thinking of this, a cold sensation flowed down my spine and coursed through my entire body, causing me to freeze on the spot, unsure of what to do!


    However, with his unruly personality, once he saw the movement of the bear''s jaw, he immediately rushed towards the bear''s snout! Following that, he opened his eyes wide and stood outside the giant bear''s open mouth to look inside. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable!


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to delay any longer. I forcefully suppressed the fear in my heart and ran towards the direction of the big board.


    Looking into the mouth of the giant bear, the fear I felt earlier was instantly swept away. However, my mind had also turned blank in the blink of an eye.


    That was because what was inside the giant bear''s mouth was nothing else but a bloody heart that completely filled its mouth!

 C253

    No matter what kind of animal or zombie it is, apart from the strange ghouls we encounter, the heart and the head are always at the heart of every species. Since the heart had already been moved to the mouth, this meant that the giant bear no longer had the chance to swindle a corpse.


    However, how did its heart get moved to the esophagus and then spit out from its mouth?


    Staring at the giant heart spitting out from the giant bear''s mouth, I stood still as a board. My brain has already completely stopped working.


    I don''t know how much time had passed before a strange noise came from the direction of the fire that woke me and Big Board up.


    When he turned around to look, he saw that the wooden frame for the barbecue had been burnt down. A large lump of barbecue meat had been placed over the fire and directly smashed a few pieces of dried wood that had been picked up by the large board.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s going on?"


    "How would I know? Just now, I was just like you, staring at what was in the bear''s mouth. "The fire must have been too strong, burning that wooden frame you made ¡­"


    After saying that, I suddenly realized that something was amiss. I immediately widened my eyes and looked in the direction of the bonfire!


    If the wooden frame of the torch had been burnt off, the bear meat should have fallen into the fire. However, the wooden frame had fallen to the side, and the bear meat had fallen into a dry branch that had been picked up by a large board!


    [What the heck is going on? If the grill was made by a person, then that person''s speed was way too fast!


    After hearing the voice, I and Big Board turned back, but we didn''t see anything! If it was a man, then this man''s speed must have reached an unbelievable speed! As far as I know, no one can have such speed!


    But if it wasn''t a person who fell down, what could it be? Could it be a beast? That was on fire! All living things on Earth, other than humans, what other animals were not afraid of fire? Zombie?


    If the ghoul''s leader had lied to us earlier, they would have attacked us by now. Why would they be afraid of being seen by us? If it''s an intelligent ghoul, its attack power is not ordinary and it wouldn''t be afraid of us. But if it''s a ghoul without intelligence, why would it hide from us?


    After filtering through all the possibilities in my mind, I realized that none of them were possible! In other words, the situation that we''re facing right now is most likely something that we''ve never encountered before!


    Humans have a natural resistance and fear of the unknown, and I am no exception. Plus, since we met this giant bear, some strange and inexplicable things have happened.


    First, when I was about to die, the bear suddenly stopped moving and let me shoot it like a piece of wood. Then there was the blood under the branches, and then I heard something strange in the bear''s body, and then the sound of his own heart in the bear''s mouth, and then the movement of his jaw, and now the vision around the fire.


    In the face of all these bizarre events, not to mention me, even the normally crazy Big Board could not help but look at me with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing this, how could I dare to continue to stay here?


    For the sake of safety, Big Board and I immediately returned to the bonfire. While tidying up the remaining tools and resources, we paid close attention to the nearby movements. After we were done tidying up the items, we immediately headed up the mountain.


    The mountain was littered with rocks, but fortunately, the moonlight tonight was rather bright. Although it was difficult to travel, it was not too difficult. The only thing that needed to be careful was the wild beasts that were hiding in the forest.


    However, with this Big Board dog leading the way, although they had taken many detours, they had not encountered any ferocious beasts. It was just that as I walked in the quiet forest, I felt as if someone was staring at us from behind. It was a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Along the way to the hillside behind the ruins of the Dragon''s Cave, I had already looked back countless times, but every time I looked back, other than the eerie darkness, I didn''t see anything.


    "Brother Zhou, I think I smell the scent of sandalwood!"


    When I turned around to look behind us again, the board suddenly lifted its head and sniffed the air, then turned to me and said.


    "Sandalwood?" Are you sure you didn''t smell wrong? "


    "It can''t be wrong! That fragrance carried the scent of ashes. It''s definitely the fragrance of sandalwood! "


    Where did this sandalwood smell come from? Could Bai Cai and the others have encountered something earlier? If he couldn''t even hold down the cabbage, what was the use of ordering sandalwood? Or could it be that this thing was the primer Dong Hai used to cast some kind of strange technique?


    Thinking of this, I immediately looked around at the surrounding mountains. However, the entire mountain was covered with dense vegetation, and apart from the trees, there was only darkness. Nothing else could be seen.


    After searching everywhere, I made a gesture to the board.


    Dazhi understood what I meant and immediately took out the handgun that was stuck in his waist. He started to tiptoe towards the direction of the sandalwood scent while I followed closely behind him.


    The moonlight poured down like water, giving one a tranquil feeling. However, ever since we entered this strange forest, I didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Even though the ecology here seems to be a complete system, on the way here, I realized that there wasn''t a single sound of a bird. I have not even heard the sound of insects or frogs, except for the beasts that lurk in the bushes!


    Just when I followed the large board into the depths of the forest and touched the place where the sandalwood scent was coming from, I suddenly discovered that the moonlight that was faintly discernible through the gaps of the leaves, unexpectedly imprinted another person''s shadow behind my shadow!


    This bastard wanted to use the fragrance of the sandalwood to lure us in. When we entered the dense forest to wholeheartedly search for the source of the fragrance, he would silently ambush us from behind!


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Even though I was astonished in my heart, my long experience had made me much calmer. When I discovered that there was someone behind me, I didn''t show it too clearly. Instead, I pretended as if nothing had happened and secretly loaded the bullets in my gun. Then, I rolled on the ground and took advantage of the momentum of the roll to aim behind me.


    However, what was unbelievable was that when I pointed the gun at my back, I discovered that there was not a single person on my back!


    [What the heck is going on? Where was he? I clearly saw a person''s shadow following behind me!


    Turning my head to look at the wooden board that was leaning towards me for some reason, my heart started to feel scared!

 C254

    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing? Did you find something wrong? "


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel even more scared! Because his words made it clear that when he heard the noise behind him and turned around, he, like me, found nothing!


    That is to say, we might have encountered something dirty by now!


    The giant bear suddenly froze, then let out a strange sound from inside the corpse. The grill flipped innocently, and the shadow that I saw behind me did not appear to be there. Other than ghosts, I could not find a better explanation for this strange matter!


    Although my heart could already be said to be completely overwhelmed by fear, I had no choice but to suppress the fear in my heart. Forcefully smiling, I shook my head towards the board. "It''s nothing.


    "It''s really fine?"


    After hearing what I said, Big Board looked at me doubtfully. After seeing that I seemed to be really fine, he turned around and headed towards the depths of the forest.


    I remember that when we entered the fourth floor of that building together at the construction site, Zhang Zikong told me one thing.


    He said a man had three sunfires on him, one on top of his head and two on his shoulders. If a person''s yang energy was strong, then the three strands of yang flames would be strong. Phantom and evil were hard to invade. But if a person was sick or extremely weak for a long time, then the three fires would be very weak, and that person would easily attract the attention of evil spirits.


    Thus, when they saw ghosts, it usually happened to those who were physically weak. In addition, there were also a few people with extremely dark lives. It was very easy for these people to see dirty things. Moreover, it was man-made.


    According to Little White, if he wanted to use ghosts to harm a person, he would have to find a way to scare them off, in addition to his special skills.


    As long as the other party was afraid, they would feel weak from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, that person''s three Yang Flames would also become weak.


    We were in a jungle that was already fraught with danger, and I didn''t tell him that I had seen the shadow behind us, in order to prevent the board from growing fearful again and putting us in a more dangerous position.


    Furthermore, the wooden oxen on my hands never got hot, which meant that although we might have been wrapped in dirty stuff, at least for the time being we weren''t in danger. So even though my heart was weak, I still forced myself to follow the board deep into the forest.


    After walking forward for a few dozen meters, a building suddenly appeared in the middle of the forest.


    From the design of the building, it seemed to be an ancestral hall used by the ancients as a sacrifice. Moreover, for some reason, even after so many months, it was still completely preserved!


    When he saw the ancestral hall, he immediately hid behind a big tree.


    At this moment, I could smell the faintly discernible sandalwood scent in the air. Thus, I didn''t need a call from the board. I immediately lowered my body and walked towards it.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s inside!"


    After listening to Bighead''s words, I immediately loaded the bullets into the chamber. Because other than Dong Hai and the rest, I can''t think of anyone else who would appear here. Furthermore, Dong Hai should have known that Big Board had a keen sense of smell. Therefore, what was waiting for us in this ancestral hall might very well be a trap!


    But because Bai Cai is with them, in order to ensure the safety of Bai Cai, we had no choice but to explore this ancestral hall!


    After explaining my idea to Da Gang and discussing the countermeasures, we split into two groups and headed towards the ancestral hall.


    Both of them are experts, and with a mysterious figure like Dong Hai around, even if Bai Cai takes the opportunity to go back on his word, we might not be able to escape unscathed. Therefore, for the sake of safety, what we have to do this time is merely to find out what exactly is going on inside.


    However, the moment I climbed up the walls of the ancestral hall, I heard the sound of a large board jumping down from a high place. Following that, the board appearing at the entrance of the ancestral hall immediately seemed to be very anxious.


    Seeing this, I immediately became anxious. I jumped down from the wall and sized up the structure of the building while heading towards the main entrance of the ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall only had one floor and looked very old. From the outside, I couldn''t tell what was going on, but it gave me a weird feeling! Furthermore, the tightly shut windows and the sandalwood fragrance that emanated from within added a layer of gloom to this ancient building.


    Even though the big board''s previous actions seemed very strange, for safety''s sake, I didn''t directly follow them in after arriving at the ancestral hall''s entrance. Instead, I leaned against a wall outside the ancestral hall and listened attentively for any movements inside.


    But it was strange that I hadn''t heard a sound since Dazhi entered the ancestral hall. It was as if the large board had never been inside. The entire ancestral hall was extremely quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that the moment the big board entered, they were ambushed?


    In the wormhole, Dong Hai''s subordinates were all used up. Now, with the exception of Dong Hao, Dong Hai was practically the only commander in chief! Under this kind of situation, Zhang Zikong shouldn''t just sit by and watch them deal with the big board!


    And as soon as the plank burst in, I could hear his footsteps running to the center of the hall. Even if Zhang Zi Kong was not here, or was unwilling to help, under such circumstances, the boss should not have been subdued without making a sound!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Just as I was thinking about the possibilities, the wooden window above my head suddenly creaked open from the inside, as if it was trying to let me know what was going on inside! Furthermore, after the windless window opened, a faint green light could be seen coming out of it!


    Seeing this, I immediately became vigilant!


    However, the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have any reaction. Furthermore, for the sake of safety, I had to bite the bullet and slowly move my head out of the window.


    However, when I saw what was happening inside, I was so shocked that I sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Because in the middle of the hall of the ancestral hall, I saw a rope hanging from a beam. The lower end of the rope was tied around the neck of a highly rotted corpse, and that corpse, which was so rotten that it could not even be considered a human form, was actually wearing a large piece of clothing!

 C255

    At the sight of it, I felt the world spin around me.


    Although Dazhi is not my blood brother, but we have been through life and death together so many times, and our brotherhood is even closer than blood brothers! At this moment, he saw the corpse of the large board hanging on top of the beam. His mind instantly became blank, as if he had been struck by lightning and stood there blankly.


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot from somewhere brought me back to reality. The instant I came back to my senses, I immediately realized that something was amiss.


    The board had only been in for a short while, and it hadn''t even been the time it took to make a cup of tea. Even if something had really happened to him, his corpse wouldn''t have rotted to such an extent in such a short amount of time! Furthermore, even if the person hanging on the beam was really a big board, he should still be alive!


    Thinking of this, I immediately pulled out a dagger and rushed towards the main entrance of the hall.


    However, just as I reached the main entrance of the hall, I discovered that there weren''t any ropes on the beam, let alone any corpses! Under the illumination of the moonlight, the large board was standing in the middle of the hall. It was holding onto a gun as it looked around vigilantly, as if it was about to face a great enemy!


    The heck, could it be that what I saw just now was just an illusion?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but rub my eyes. As for Bian Tou, he turned his head to look at me. With a nervous expression, he approached me.


    "Brother Zhou, weren''t you the first to go inside? Why are you behind me? "


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned. "What?" "When did you see me go in there?"


    "Just now!"


    Seeing that I was still frowning, Bighead told me what he had seen himself.


    When he climbed up to the top of the wall, he saw through the open window of the ancestral hall that Zhang Zikong was lying there covered in blood. Then, I appeared at the entrance of the ancestral hall and rushed in. When he saw me silently rushing in, he hurriedly followed me in.


    However, after entering, he found that he had somehow arrived at a place where he could not even see his fingers. Only a pair of green eyes flickered faintly in the darkness like a large beast.


    He did not know what it was, so he held his breath and took out his gun. But at this moment, a gunshot came from the distance.


    As soon as the gunshot was fired, the surrounding darkness instantly dissipated, and moonlight began to shine through the windows.


    "What did you say?" Did you just see Chinese cabbage lying in there covered in blood? "


    "That''s right! And it wasn''t dead yet! "It looked very uncomfortable, but you appeared at the door later ¡­"


    Then he said something that I couldn''t quite make out, and I was thinking about what had just happened.


    I''ve experienced being possessed twice before, and it was as if I''d entered another world at that time. I had no idea what I was doing. When he woke up, he had no impression of what he had done.


    The large board can clearly remember what we did just now, which means that what we encountered wasn''t the so-called upper body of the ghost, but an illusion technique called the Circular Light Technique.


    But if it was a round light technique, the caster must have seen Zhang Zikong''s appearance in order for him to create his illusion in front of the caster and confuse the others. Also, the caster cannot be too far away from the caster, otherwise the illusion created would become blurry.


    In other words, the spellcaster is someone who has seen the big board, and he''s hiding somewhere not too far away from us!


    Thinking of this, I immediately pulled the large board out of the hall and started searching the surroundings.


    However, what made people curious was that the ancestral hall was only so big. Besides the four walls, there was nothing else in the area.


    Moreover, the entire ancestral hall was very old. Even though one could not tell that this was an ancient building that had been through thousands of years, most of the things inside had already been eroded away by the wind.


    In the entire hall, apart from the statue on the top seat that was almost completely destroyed by the wind, everything else had already turned to dust. It was empty everywhere, not a single person could be seen!


    Then, where was the person who used the round light technique hiding?


    We have already checked the back of the stone statue, but there isn''t a single person around. There''s no place for a person to hide on top of the pillar. Furthermore, I''ve checked the bluestone floor tiles with the big board and they are all solid!


    That is to say, in the entire ancestral hall, other than me and Bian Tou, there is no one else! Then what about the [Circular Light Technique] that we had before? Could it be that there was a monster in this old forest that had reached the Exquisite Realm?


    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but have that strange feeling from before. It was as if there was a pair of eyes watching us in a dark corner of the ancestral hall!


    "Brother Zhou, I''ve seen it. That sandalwood fragrance seemed to have been deliberately attracted here before."


    "How did you know someone was trying to lure us here?"


    "The sandalwood was found in the gap below the broken statue, and it was caught behind a piece of colorless, tasteless incense. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone wanted to lure us here after they left, why would they have hidden it so well?"


    The sandalwood incense before received a colorless, tasteless, special literary fragrance, which meant that the person who lit the incense did not want to be discovered before it was discovered.


    It would be reasonable to say that this was a clue that Zhang Zi Kong had left behind for us from Dong Hai and the rest. But the question is, why did he lure us to such a dangerous place?


    If Zhang Zi Kong was trying to harm us on purpose, then even if another ten of us came, we would still not be his match! But if he didn''t mean to lead us into danger, then what about the light magic that we are dealing with?


    Bang!


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, I heard another gunshot from the distance.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, could it be that Young Master Hua is coming up?"


    When we left the cliff before, the insects that bit into the vines had already been cleaned up by me and Big Board. On the cliff, there were still some vines. With Qin Lingxiao around, it was not impossible for Hua Xun to make it up again.


    Thinking up to this point, I shot a shot into the sky. Then, I had the large board lead me towards the broken statue.


    There were too many strange things that happened tonight. Zhang Zi Kong was ahead of us, so he should know more than us. Perhaps he had brought us here to tell us what had happened. Therefore, it was very likely that there were other clues left behind in the crevice under the stone statue.


    However, the moment my body bends to turn on the flashlight, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly appear in the narrow crack that can only be reached with one hand!

 C256

    The gap was so narrow that it was difficult to reach a hand in. Apart from the rats, I couldn''t think of any other animal that could get through it.


    However, that pair of green eyes radiated an exceptionally vicious aura, as though it was an exceptionally ferocious wild beast. It caused one''s hair to involuntarily stand on end!


    Upon seeing this, I instinctively retracted my hand!


    However, when I stood up, I found that the large board had actually disappeared, as if it had vanished into thin air! Instead, a strange sound came from the back of the stone statue.


    That sound was as if some kind of animal was gnawing on a large bone, making a strange crunching sound.


    Upon hearing that sound, a layer of chestnuts immediately appeared on my back. I trembled as I groped towards the back of the stone statue.


    However, when I saw what was hidden behind the stone statue, my legs, which were originally not very nimble, immediately became weak!


    Just as we were about to turn around and inspect the gap behind the stone statue, a grizzly silently walked in! As for Bighead, he actually left me behind to hide!


    Apart from the bear we met in the woods, Bear Grizzly is the overlord of bears! An adult grizzly can usually grow up to 600 kg, and the biggest grizzly recorded actually weighs 800 kg! If he was slapped or licked by this thing, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled!


    Although a strong sense of fear had already spread throughout my body, since the wooden cow in my hand wasn''t hot, it meant that Xiong Pi didn''t notice me. Adding to the long time of training, I forcefully calmed down.


    What the heck was going on? When did that damn thing come in? When had the board been hidden?


    At the thought of the board, I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, when this ghost had arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall, the large board should have smelled its coquettish odor, but he didn''t do anything abnormal! Could it be that the smell of sandalwood had stung his nose, causing him to be unable to regain his sense of smell?


    But that''s not right! Even if his nose was temporarily out of order, before we came in to look at the base of the statue, we fired a shot into the air! Could it be that the animals here were not afraid of gunfire, but had a special luster similar to that of insects?


    Or could it be that from the moment I stepped through the door of the ancestral hall, everything had been an illusion, and only what I saw through the window was real?


    But that''s not right!


    Just like what was said before, even if the big board was dead, his corpse would not rot to such a degree in such a short time! In other words, what he saw through the window was definitely an illusion! However, what I saw after I entered the ancestral hall, whether it was real or just an illusion, I don''t know.


    Perhaps the previous gunfire had indeed roused us from that round light, but it was also very likely that we were once again bewitched by that strange technique.


    It was still the same line. No matter how unreasonable it was, it was definitely true!


    Although I don''t know which of the images I saw were real anymore, I''m not stupid enough to rush out and yell at that bear bear to confirm my thoughts.


    For safety''s sake, before that Xiong Pi even noticed my existence, I quietly withdrew a bullet from the magazine, and then placed another bullet on the barrel of the gun. Only then did I throw the bullet that withdrew into the distance!


    Click!


    A strange sound suddenly rang out in the quiet hall, startling Xiong Pi, who was chewing on a bone. After a furious roar, that Xiong Pi swayed his enormous body and stood up as well!


    Seeing this, I directly shook the handgun in my hand and waited for Xiong Pi to walk in the direction of the bullets. After he got close enough, I would directly shoot!


    For one thing, if all I saw was an illusion, then the gunshot would undoubtedly have saved me from that round light again. Secondly, if the grizzly in front of me is real, then as long as it is at a sufficient distance from me, I have complete confidence that I can defeat it!


    Sure enough, after a short moment, Xiong Pi swayed his fat body as he walked towards the direction of the bullets. As for me, I took the opportunity to stretch out my pistol from behind the stone statue and stealthily aimed at Xiong Pi''s vitals. When it reaches a sufficient distance from me, I''ll shoot without the slightest hesitation!


    However, Xiong Pi had only taken two steps forward when he suddenly turned around without any warning and swung his palm towards me!


    Caught off guard, I didn''t even have the time to shoot when I was struck by Xiong Pi''s palm onto my wrist. The gun was directly sent flying, and after colliding with the wall, it coincidentally fell into a crack under the stone statue''s base!


    Mao Zu had a good saying: if you can beat him, then fight. If you can''t beat him, then run. But right now, even if I had another ten of them, it would still be impossible for me to be a match for this one thousand pound monster! Therefore, the only way out was to run!


    At that instant, after seeing the gun fall through the crack under the statue''s base, I only paused for a fraction of a second before rushing towards the entrance of the ancestral hall!


    Although that Xiong Pi looked bloated and clumsy, his speed was shockingly fast!


    I didn''t even run far before I felt a pain under my feet and my body fell to the ground uncontrollably!


    This time, he was going to f * cking agree with that "if you can''t get away, then you''re going to die!"! If this damned thing were to press him down, even if he didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t be able to do it!


    Even though I was extremely anxious, I wasn''t in a state where I was completely at a loss. On the contrary, in this life and death situation, my mind had become extremely sensitive! After falling to the ground, I was lucky enough to hold my breath, so I decided to feign death!


    He remembered that he had read about it in the animal kingdom when he was young. Bears were usually not interested in anything other than fish, especially dead things. They would leave right after confirming their deaths. Unless the animals that fought them to the bitter end provoked their anger, they would not eat them until they were killed. As for feigning death, it is undoubtedly my best choice right now!


    However, when Xiong Pi approached me, I felt as if the sound of footsteps was coming from the ground beneath my boots, and that Xiong Pi''s breathing and roars seemed to have become the voice of a human!


    The doubt in my heart prompts me to secretly open my eyes a crack, but with just a glance behind me, my head instantly turns blank!


    Because the one that was approaching me from behind wasn''t some Xiong Pi, nor was it some monster. It was a large board!

 C257

    As soon as I saw that the board was behind me, I immediately felt relieved.


    At least the heavens are blessing me, that Xiong Pi I saw before was indeed just an illusion.


    Although pretending to be dead might be able to confuse most of the bears, who knew if Xiong Pi would buy it or not!


    Now that Xiong Pi was gone and Big Board was back, I finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, just as I was about to relax my nerves and get up from the ground, I suddenly realized that something was wrong with the eyes of the large board. At the same time, the pair of dark green eyes that had been hidden in the cracks of the statue''s base also appeared on top of the statue!


    Under the moonlight that shone through the window, I realised that it was a snow-white weasel!


    The weasel is not a rare sight in our south. In addition to its wickedness, this kind of thing only gives one the impression of being repulsive.


    This was because most of the villages in the south raised chickens, and this kind of thing was a natural disaster for families that raised chickens!


    Any large breeding ground would not dare to be in a place where weasels roamed, because this kind of thing was useless even if you had a dog! If they could open a tunnel and enter the inner parts of the breeding ground, stealing a dozen chickens a night would be a piece of cake!


    And this damned thing still held a grudge! If some breeding ground had set a trap to catch them, it would be alright if they were fine. If a companion died in the breeding ground, they would work with their neighbors to kill all the chickens in the entire breeding ground overnight!


    And in the north, this kind of demon was rumored to be godly!


    After the Manchu government took over the Central Plains, the Shamanism followed them into the Central Plains. And the Yellow of the Five Great Immortals of the Yellow Fox, White Willow Gray in the Shamanism was referring to the weasel. Even in some backward villages, one could still find the temple dedicated to weasels!


    There was even a legend that ''yellow skin'' could change lives with others!


    Yellow-skinned people would gain a pinch of white fur with each passing year. This kind of yellow skin was enough to make one''s soul tremble! When a great calamity approached, it would change the souls of others in order to avoid it!


    The weasel we met today was covered in white fur. According to the legend, he was an old monster who had lived for who knows how many years!


    Originally, I didn''t believe this kind of legend, but after that series of bizarre events, I had to believe it. Especially when he saw the snow-white weasel pouncing towards me with a dagger in his hand, fear arose in his heart!


    "Damned damn monkey!" Give my Brother Zhou his life! "


    After a roar, Big Board raises the dagger in his hands and pounces towards me, who was still in a daze!


    Seeing that he seemed to be captivated by that damned thing, I immediately shouted out anxiously, "Dashan, what are you doing?!" Do you know who I am? "


    It was as if the legend about this weasel was true. The big board turned a deaf ear to my shouts. It was as if I had become a ghost; I had no idea what he was going to do next!


    Big Board was originally the city''s champion in a free-for-all game. Against me, who fell to the ground, it was simply a piece of cake! Seeing this, while he wasn''t paying attention, I quickly used a sweeping leg to sweep towards his ankle.


    Although the large board lost its balance from my sweeping and fell towards me, and the dagger flew out of his hand, he reacted in an instant. He raised his elbow and smashed down towards me!


    A huge board with a weight of nearly 80 kg, even if it were to hit someone with it on a normal day, it would still be enough to stun them, not to mention that he is still trying to use his elbow to kill me! If he were to be hit hard, even if he didn''t die, he would still have to break a few ribs!


    Seeing this, I hurriedly used the remaining power from the sweep to roll towards the side!


    Although I had reacted in time, I still felt that I was a bit too slow. I was able to dodge the vital points, but I couldn''t avoid my shoulder! With a dull thud of flesh, my left shoulder hurt as if it had fallen!


    However, Dazhi didn''t intend to give up. After he deflected the attack, he immediately raised his left fist and waved it towards my face!


    The pain in my shoulder made me break out in cold sweat. The words that were in my throat were smashed back. But, looking at the huge fist falling down, I instinctively stretched out my right hand towards the fist.


    How could a hardworking person like me be a match for someone who was familiar with the essence of a free fight?


    I only knew that the moment my right hand was about to collide with his fist, his palm easily grabbed my wrist. In just a blink of an eye, he had locked me onto the ground!


    "Heh heh!" You thief monkey! "Before, I didn''t even shoot you because I was afraid that you would die too easily. But now, I will let you have a taste of being unable to beg for your life!"


    It all happened so fast that I didn''t even have time to think about it. Seeing him raise his fist high towards me, he endured the pain and shouted loudly towards the outside of the hall, "Little Hua!" Hurry and save me! "


    Before I could finish my sentence, another heavy punch landed on my left shoulder!


    Old wounds plus new pain, this punch made my vision go black! But no matter how much I shouted, it was as if the board couldn''t hear me at all, and all I could do was place all my hopes on the wannabe who might be on his way.


    "Hua Zi!" Shoot! Quick, open ¡­


    Before I could finish my sentence, another heavy punch from the large board landed on the back of my neck, causing me to feel dizzy!


    Fortunately, Hua Zi seemed to have heard my cry for help. Even though it was far away, a gunshot sounded!


    Bang!


    The shrewd weasel seemed to be especially sensitive to this kind of unnatural sound. Although the gunshot only came from afar, it immediately shot back into the crevice under the stone statue''s base.


    With the withdrawal of the weasel, Big Board seemed to have regained his consciousness. He looked at me with an innocent expression and said, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou. Why, why is it you?" You, weren''t you killed by that thief monkey? "


    I was extremely glad that the boss woke up. How could I have the mind to bother with him? I let him help me out of the ancestral hall.


    The wound on his shoulder was caused by a heavy blow that dislocated his clavicle. After another burst of heart-wrenching pain, it was finally healed to its original position. In order to express his apology, Dazhi was also very conscientious and gave me a massage on the spot where he had previously punched me.


    Although that weasel''s ability is extremely terrifying, I found out that the gunshot can save a person from being hypnotized, so I simply snatched the handgun from the big boss, "In order to prevent mistakenly injuring my own people, next time, no matter what situation you encounter, don''t be in a hurry to act. First, shoot into the sky!"


    Although I really want to beat the boss up right now, the pain in my body made me unable to lift my hand! As soon as I said that, Hua Zi''s figure appeared in our field of vision. However, when he walked up to us, he seemed to be completely shocked!


    "B-Brother Zhou, T-there seems to be something in the forest! Something unclean!" And from the sound of it, it seems to have already followed! "

 C258

    Hearing this, Big Board immediately leaned over to ask in a confused manner. As for me, after hearing what Hua Zi had said, my heart couldn''t help but start beating up.


    In order to save Dong Wan''er, Qin Lingxiao sent his son to find us, while he left with Dong Wan''er on his back.


    Hua Zi, who was born with a keen sense of hearing, fired a shot the moment he reached the cliff. After hearing our response, he also rushed towards us. Only he saw the same thing in the woods where I saw Spook.


    However, I accidentally discovered it at that time, while he, after hearing some strange sounds, discovered that there was a shadow behind him.


    When I saw the ghostly figure, Huazhe thought, like me, that someone was following. However, after listening attentively, he realized that there was only the sound of a breeze blowing through the grass behind him. There was not even the sound of a person''s breathing!


    Seeing this, Hua Zhe''s heart began to feel a chill. It was at this moment that the sound of nails scratching against rocks came from the side of the mountain wall!


    Surprised, Hua Zi immediately took out his gun and shot towards the direction of the sound. It was this gun that saved me from the danger.


    Although that shot temporarily stopped that strange sound, as Hua Zhai rushed towards us, another strange sound came from behind him! When he stopped, the sound also stopped. He moved, and the sound also followed. Even with his superior hearing, he still couldn''t tell where the sound came from!


    After listening to Hua''zi''s narration, the large board immediately became interested and started to pester Hua''zi on questions. At the same time, I started to analyze all kinds of strange things.


    It all started when we met that giant bear.


    At the start, I thought that Da Gang had suffered under the hands of that giant bear and on impulse, wanted to fight to the death with that giant bear. However, that giant bear stopped moving as though it was possessed, allowing me to take its life.


    After that, there was the sound of the giant bear''s corpse, the movement of its jaw, the heart that came out of its mouth, and that inexplicable barbecue rack!


    If one were to say that this series of strange events were caused by the old weasel who had become a spirit, it was still acceptable. After all, weasels are good at burrowing holes, and it''s not impossible to sneak into a bear''s belly to eat it, and then make a hole near its jaw when we get close to its head.


    And that explains the strange sound I heard, and the movement of the bear''s jaw. As for the barbecue rack, it was because the weasel couldn''t help but want to steal food from the aroma of the barbecue. However, I don''t know what''s going on with the blood under the tree.


    But if that''s the case, why the hell did they follow us here? And we''ve never offended it. Why does it want to harm us? Could it be because the calamity was approaching?


    If that''s what I think, then I don''t have to worry about that weasel.


    After all, although this damned thing''s ability was terrifying, when it used its full strength, it could only completely make one person lose their way. Previously, when I was hallucinating at the same time as Dazzling Spring, it was all an extremely simple round light technique. Dazzling Spring only caused the Dazzling Spring to sink into darkness while I saw a corpse that could not be moved.


    Then when I saw the bear, the board was completely awake, and when the board went crazy, I was wide awake.


    That is to say, as long as we have the gun in our hands, as long as we are careful, it has no chance at all.


    The only thing I''m worried about right now is what Hua Zi said.


    I remember the moment we reached this place, the weird shadow had already disappeared. Other than that weasel''s Circular Light Technique, there wasn''t anything else that happened. However, Hua Zi said that the thing had followed behind him, which made it hard for people to not be wary of it!


    This forest was filled with illogical things. No matter how strange something was, it was within reason. However, the fear of the unknown will bring us many unnecessary troubles and even dangers. So I don''t want to be burdened with this before I go on my way.


    Furthermore, he had to settle the matter of the weasel as soon as possible. Who knew what other troubles it would create!


    However, just as he was about to pull them into the ancestral hall to deal with the weasel, the weasel suddenly sniffed the air with a frown.


    I have long known about Bighead''s sense of smell. And with his courage, unless there is something exceptionally ferocious or frightening coming for him, he would be fearless with a gun in his hand!


    Just as he was about to step forward and ask him what exactly he smelt, Hua Zi suddenly turned his head and looked toward the ancestral hall in alarm!


    "Brother Zhou, there''s the smell of blood, it came from the ancestral hall!" And it''s a very fresh smell of blood! "


    As soon as Da Gang finished speaking, Hua Zi walked toward a big tree and signaled for us to hide. "Brother Zhou, the weird sound behind me just now was as if we entered the ancestral hall and are heading towards the main entrance!"


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I immediately put my guard up and hid behind a rock.


    The heck, what was that thing that followed behind Hua Zi? He can actually bypass us without making a sound and enter the ancestral hall! Furthermore, the ghost could actually take care of the weasel''s weasel without making any sound or even a wail. It was clear that the weasel''s ability was far, far superior to the ghost''s!


    Thinking of this, a bad feeling immediately flashed through my heart. At the same time, the big board hiding not too far away from me suddenly cried out, and then crazily shouted. They rushed down the mountain as if they had seen something extremely terrifying!


    Bighead had always been bold and daring, and there was basically nothing he didn''t dare to do! But now, he is actually so scared that even me and Hua Zhai can leave him behind. From this, it can be seen that his fear is not something that can be described with words!


    Seeing this, a layer of hair rose up on my back. My legs also couldn''t help but start to feel weak!


    Noticing that Big Board''s behavior was abnormal, Hua Zi couldn''t help but peek half of his head out from the tree trunk towards the ancestral hall. With just a single glance, it was as if even Hua Zi had seen something terrifying, as he loudly shouted and ran towards the direction of the big board.


    You have to know that for several times in the past, both Big Board and Hua Zi were able to save me and even put their lives on the line! And now I''m frightened by the thing behind me! I can''t imagine what they saw!

 C259

    As soon as Dazhi and Hua Zi ran, a strange squeaking sound came from the entrance of the ancestral hall, as if there were two rats crying out to each other. I, on the other hand, immediately tensed up!


    Although this Ghost Tree Forest seemed to be full of vitality on the surface, it was filled with a strange feeling that no one could understand. Although the thing behind me sounded like a mouse, I didn''t think that it was just two mice. Thus, I simply hid behind the rock without moving, holding my breath as I waited for the thing to leave.


    The shadow of Big Board and Hua Zi went further and further away. Although the moonlight was bright, I could only vaguely see their shadows under the cover of the lush leaves. As for the terrifying thing behind them, it seemed as if it had no interest in them at all. After they left, it did not chase up to them from behind.


    This was not something I had expected. Could it be that that thing was only here for the weasel? You have no interest in us at all?


    Just when I was frowning as I was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, something strange suddenly happened in the dark forest.


    It sounded as if something was dragging a dead branch along, and the branch was scratching at the dead leaves on the ground, creating a strange rustling sound.


    Following the direction of the weird sound, there seemed to be a pair of dark green eyes flickering in the depths of the forest. Furthermore, the aura emitted from those eyes was the same as the eyes of the weasel I saw in the ancestral hall.


    Seeing this, I squeezed out from the rock and turned my head to look at the entrance of the ancestral hall. Indeed, it was not bad. That thing was no longer at the entrance of the ancestral hall. The unusual movement in the forest must have been caused by that unknown thing.


    This was strange! If the item that appeared at the entrance of the ancestral hall wasn''t big, then no matter how terrifying its appearance was, it shouldn''t have scared the big board and Hua Zhai to such an extent! But if that thing''s size was not small, how could it leave a complete corpse on this weasel? Or could it be that what was in the forest was just the remaining head of that yellow-skinned man?


    For the sake of both Da Gang and Hua Zi''s safety, as well as to figure out what was going on, I used the wooden cow in my hand to force myself to follow the pair of dark green eyes.


    However, before I could get far, Broad and Hua Zee grumbled at each other as they walked back in my direction.


    Due to the distance, I didn''t hear what they said clearly. I just vaguely saw that they seemed to be quarrelling and looked rather anxious.


    Just when Big Board and Hua Zhe reappeared in front of me, those dark green eyes in the distance suddenly stood up from the ground and turned towards them!


    Almost at the same time, Dazhi and Hua Zi''s actions turned strange again! Although the two of them seemed to be blaming each other, they had already started walking in separate directions, heading in different directions. It was as if they did not even realize that the other person was no longer by their side!


    Seeing this, my heart began to feel a chill!


    This was because their current situation was the same as the one in the ancestral hall, where they had been bewitched by the weasel''s [Circle Light Technique]!


    What the hell was that thing that was dragging that weasel''s head? It could even use the head of the yellow-skinned man to cast the Circular Light Technique! Furthermore, it could confuse two people at the same time!


    Even though I am a little weak in my heart, in order to prevent any mishap from happening to Big Board and Hua Zhai, I mustered up my courage to raise the handgun in my hands and shot towards the sky!


    Bang!


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, both Dazhi and Hua Zhe were stunned. They soon realized that something was wrong and turned around to look at the other, their eyes full of confusion.


    At the same time, two pairs of green eyes suddenly appeared where the yellow skin was! After looking in my direction, he disappeared from where he was!


    Upon seeing this, my heart immediately cleared up.


    F * ck, it seems like only by obtaining the heads of those two yellow furs did he manage to control two people simultaneously with illusion! Furthermore, from my guess, that thing itself isn''t very dangerous. Otherwise, the wooden cow in my hand would have warned me a long time ago! When I was at the entrance of the ancestral hall, that damn thing probably used yellow leather''s circle of light to scare them away. Otherwise, if they left me and ran away, that wouldn''t be justified!


    As I thought of this, Hua Zi started running in my direction. As for Da Gang, after he reached my side, he immediately frowned as he looked towards the place where some unknown monster had appeared.


    "Brother Zhou, there seems to be a fresh smell of blood over there!" I wonder what it is! "


    What I said proved my guess once again. From the looks of it, the thing that appeared in the forest was indeed only there for the weasel. However, he did not know what ability that damned thing had. It was actually able to use the Yellow Skin''s head to perform the Circular Light Technique!


    However, since that thing was also afraid of gunfire, it was much easier to deal with! As soon as one of us discovers that the other two are acting wrongly, we can fire at once, so that we won''t be confused by the circle of light again.


    In order to not leave any hidden dangers, we have to find that damn thing! Otherwise, the road ahead is a long one. Heaven knows when we might accidentally fall into his trap!


    "Lead the way, lead the way in the direction of the stench of blood!" Hua Zhe and I will each take a gun. As long as we find out that the other two are doing something wrong, we will immediately shoot to warn the sky! If Dazhou discovered that we were in the wrong, he would immediately snatch the gun in my hand! Hua Zi also paid attention to the nearby movements! "


    After arranging the tasks for each of them, the three of them headed straight for the forest.


    When they arrived at the place where the ghost had stopped at, there was indeed a pool of fresh blood on the ground. There were also some white fur that had fallen off from the yellow skin on the ground! In other words, my guess is right!


    After that, with the guidance from the bloodstain, our speed of follow-up also increased significantly. In addition, the previous few gunshots had already dispersed all the wild beasts nearby. We were able to catch up to the place where I saw Spiritshadow without any obstruction!


    Upon arriving, Hua Zi pointed to a rock to the east and said: "Brother Zhou, that rock! When I first saw Spiritshadow, it was from that rock that the sound of his fingernails scratching at rocks could be heard! "


    Judging by the height of the moon, it should be around ten o''clock at night. From our vantage point, we could see that the moon was hanging right above that huge rock. Moreover, I don''t know if it was due to the refraction of light rays or something, but I could faintly see that the huge rock was emitting a faint green light!

 C260

    Even though the forest was filled with oddities, when I saw that the rock in front of me seemed to be emitting light, I still felt a little scared. I immediately pulled Big Board and the rest to hide.


    Seeing this, Big Board immediately wanted to grab my gun, but was knocked down by me, causing him to squat on the ground, "What are you doing!?"


    Big Board squatted on the ground and held his head while saying innocently: "Brother Zhou, didn''t you say that if you found out you were wrong, you would immediately take your gun?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you see that the stone seems to be glowing? "


    "I didn''t see if the rock was shining or not, but when you hit me, it proved that you''re fine!"


    As he rubbed his head, which was hurting from being hit by me, the large board quietly stretched out its head from behind the tree and looked at the huge rock. "It seems to be glowing, but it also seems to be due to the moon."


    Taking advantage of the time when Big Board was looking out, Hua Cai tugged on my sleeve and gave me a look. Then he said, "Brother Zhou, whether it''s because of the stone or the moon, let me first let Big Board investigate! "Anyway, the gun is in our hands!"


    Although Hua Zi''s actions were a bit abnormal, the look in his eyes didn''t seem like he was under the effect of the [Circular Light Technique]. Instead, it was as if he had discovered something wrong with the board.


    Seeing this, although I had some doubts in my heart, I still agreed with Hua Zi''s suggestion. I let Dazhi go check out what was wrong with the stone first.


    After hearing what I said, Big Board didn''t show any signs of fear. Instead, with an excited expression, he directly took out his so-called protective talisman from his collar and grasped it in his hand. He then excitedly touched the rock.


    From this point of view, it seems that his actions were in keeping with his personality. After he left, I looked at Hua Zi doubtfully.


    Looking at the big board''s vulgar figure, Hua Zi directly raised his gun and aimed at the big board!


    Seeing this, I hastily pressed his hand down. "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Zhou, don''t try to stop me. This board is not made by us, but by some damned thing!"


    Hearing his words, I immediately widened my eyes and looked at the large board. But no matter how I looked at it, the board in front of me was the same board as the one I knew previously.


    Seeing that I didn''t believe him, Hua Zi told me everything he saw outside the ancestral hall.


    According to him, at that time, Big Board didn''t run away, but to cover us as we ran away. He was caught by an extremely ferocious monster, and he was torn to shreds and eaten! At that time, he didn''t know that he was hit by the [Circle Light Technique] and thought that it was because he dragged me along that he abandoned me.


    Only later, after running far away, found that I did not follow him, so I turned back to look for me, and ended up meeting a big board.


    He couldn''t tell if what he saw before was an illusion or if the large board he met later was an illusion, so he quietly followed it back to find me. In the end, he was awakened by my gunshot before he met up with me together with the large board.


    "Although we don''t know what exactly that damned thing is, that thing is afraid of gunfire. This is a metal rule that we know so far. If the board wasn''t made from that damned thing, then that gunshot should also make the board in front of us disappear! "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi didn''t back off in the slightest and instead creased his eyebrows even more, "Brother Zhou, say something you don''t like to hear. Do you know what the hell that thing is? "You knew that thing had to be afraid of gunfire?"


    It was true, but I kept thinking that the chopping block in front of me was the one I knew.


    After looking at the large board from afar, I immediately retracted my gaze and looked into Hua Zhe''s eyes. "You said that he isn''t a large board so what evidence do you have?"


    "Although he is breathing, his heart is not beating!"


    With that, he looked at the large board in the distance and continued, "I couldn''t tell what I was seeing before and what was real, so I''ve been thinking about it. It was only when Bighead was trying to steal your gun that I noticed him. And this time, there was no sound of his heart beating in his chest! "


    Listening to Hua Zi''s words, I was stunned on the spot as if I was struck by lightning!


    Hua Zi''s hearing ability was obviously sensitive. Even though his ears weren''t as sharp as a bat''s, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that his ears were comparable to a bat''s. That was the reason why he said those words!


    Is it really like what Hua Zi said, that the board, in order to cover our escape, broke when we were at the entrance of the ancestral hall? What we are looking at now is nothing more than a giant board conjured up by a monster that doesn''t know what it is?


    But that''s not right! If there was any danger at the entrance of the ancestral hall, there shouldn''t be any reaction from the wooden cow in my hand! Is it because we entered this forest?


    But this still didn''t make sense! Remember when I was at the ruins of the dragon cave, my wooden ox was scalded! Or is it because the dragon aura there has restored the ability of the wooden bull in my hand?


    While I was still lost in my thoughts, the platform came back from the direction of the rock.


    Seeing this, I immediately comforted Hua Zi, "I will find a chance to prove what you said later. If it''s really like what you said, I won''t hesitate to shoot him!"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi immediately nodded his head and hid the gun in his sleeve, "I will act according to the circumstances. If he makes any move, I will immediately destroy him!"


    Just as we were talking, the big board came back to us, "Brother Zhou, that rock seems hollow. Knock it up with something and you can hear the echo from inside! There seems to be something hidden inside the stone. I heard the sound of nails scratching on the rock! "


    After saying that, Dazhi shot a glance at Hua Zi, then shot me a look as if he had something to say to me alone.


    Seeing this, my heart immediately skipped a beat.


    Could it be that it really was like what Hua Zi said, that Bighead had already died at the entrance of the ancestral hall? Now, do you want to use this opportunity to be alone with me so that you can make a move against me?


    If that''s really the case, then even if you are the f * cking emissary sent by the Underworld to hook our souls, laozi will still kill you to avenge my actions!


    Thinking of this, endless hatred gushed out from my heart. On the surface, however, I didn''t express my thoughts. Instead, I turned my head and gave a look to Hua''zi. Then, I followed his lead and walked away.


    While walking, Dazhi turned his head back to look at Hua Zi, mumbling like he was in a dream, "Damn you bastard, if I don''t tear you into pieces and avenge you, I won''t be father and mother!"

 C261

    Even though his words were very soft, I could still hear them.


    After hearing this, I immediately frowned and looked in the direction of Hua Zi.


    Under the moonlight, Hua Zi''s eyebrows creased. It was as if he had also heard the words spoken earlier! And as soon as the words left his mouth, Hua Zi took the gun back in his hand and rushed towards us without a word!


    Seeing this, Big Board immediately pulled me behind a big tree and anxiously took out a military dagger, "Brother Zhou, just watch and see! I will tear this damn thing into a thousand pieces to avenge Hua Zi! "


    It was as if they were saying that Waal had been killed, and that this guy next to us was the incarnation of that horrible thing. This made my mind even more confused!


    "Hua Zi!" Don''t move first!


    After shouting behind me, I grabbed the collar of my shirt and stared at him. I almost bellowed at him, "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing my words, Dazhi didn''t resist, but his eyes started to turn red, "Brother Zhou, Hua Zi is already dead!"


    My mind was in a mess right now. When I heard that, I immediately slapped my face and shouted at him, "What''s going on? Explain it clearly to me! "


    Following that, the large board''s voice started to sob as it slowly explained in detail to me.


    According to him, when we were at the entrance of the ancestral hall, the three of us ran away together. However, after running far away, he suddenly noticed that me and Hua Zhai were both missing.


    On the way back to find me and Hua Zi, he met Hua Zi, but didn''t see me. At that time, he felt that something was off. However, he, who had always been rather slow on the uptake, was unable to find the source of that strange feeling no matter how hard he tried.


    Then, when the smell of blood reached him, he said he was going to explore the stone alone, and the strange feeling grew even stronger, but he still couldn''t grasp where it came from.


    It wasn''t until he discovered that the rock was hollow and placed his ear on it to listen carefully that he smelled the bloody scent of human blood. Moreover, he could faintly smell the scent of Hua Zi''s body from inside the rock!


    He realized then that something was wrong, and it was only when he turned to follow my scent and found our direction in the darkness that he finally grasped the feeling!


    According to him, when he turned around, he didn''t even know where we were. He only knew where I was when he noticed my scent. However, he didn''t smell any of Hua Zi''s body odor from me. Instead, he faintly smelled the stench of rotting corpses!


    That was how he got the weird actions and words!


    At that, my mind was so muddled that I didn''t even know who I was, let alone who I was going to believe.


    Seeing that my eyes were in disarray, Big Board immediately grabbed my shoulder and shook it vigorously a few times, "Brother Zhou!" Calm down! This is the truth! If you don''t make a decision on the spot, our situation will become dangerous! If you don''t think for yourself, don''t you want to go back and find your two little lovers? "


    That''s right, I owe Dong Wan''er far too much, and I also owe Zhang Shimin an explanation. Moreover, other than Big Board and Hua Zi, no one else would know about this! That is to say, a large board is a large board that I know. Otherwise, how could he know all these?


    Thinking about this, I immediately wanted to take out my gun, but Xiao Hua seemed to have heard the boss'' words. He immediately shouted from behind, "Brother Zhou, don''t believe his words! Don''t forget, that damn thing could use the Circular Light Technique after killing the weasel! It''s very likely that the ghost only found out about this after getting its big head! "


    "F * ck your bullshit!" You''re just trying to scare me off! I think that you are just trying to provoke us, so that you can take advantage of the situation and enter! "


    "You''re the one fucking farting!" "If you didn''t change that damn thing, why did you snatch the gun from Brother Zhou''s hands then?"


    "This is f * cking bullsh * t!" Brother Zhou said before that if you discover him wrong, you will immediately snatch the gun in his hand and fire towards the sky! "


    "At that time, Brother Zhou only noticed the abnormality of the stone and wanted to find a place to hide it. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Bullshit!" "So, what''s the point of you spending me alone?"


    The two of them started cursing at each other. Hua Zi was using his speciality as a police officer to lay out the basis for his actions in an orderly manner. As long as his words were poor, he would immediately have a bunch of profane words out of his mouth. What bullsh * t, what the f * * k, what the f * * k, what the f * * k, what the f * ck!? This was also in line with the characteristics of a big board.


    For a moment, I really couldn''t tell who was real and who wasn''t!


    However, when they were arguing, they reminded me of something. If one of them was not a human, then having a gun in their hands was not a good thing!


    Furthermore, according to my guess, if one of the two is not a human, then it is definitely a product of the Wilderness. Although it had a person''s memory and knowledge, when it heard the gunshot, its reaction should have been somewhat different.


    Thinking of this, I immediately raised the gun in my hand towards the sky and walked out. "Little Hua, come out!"


    As soon as I said that, the boy stuck his head out from behind a nearby tree.


    At the moment that Hua Zi stuck his head out, I was really shocked! This guy, as expected of a retired soldier. He took advantage of the moment when they were arguing with each other, and quietly snuck within two meters of us!


    I stepped back a few steps to observe the change in their expressions, and then pulled the trigger.


    However, even though I had pulled the trigger of the gun several times, the gun never made a sound!


    "The heck, why is there no more bullets?"


    After saying that, I walked towards Hua Zi, "Hua Zi, give me your gun. My gun is out of bullets."


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi obediently handed the gun over to me. But before I could touch the gun in his hand, the large gun came rushing out from behind me. It seemed to be extremely excited as it charged towards us, "Haha!" You don''t have any bullets in your damn gun, if I had known this would happen, I would have taken care of you! "Brother Zhou, hide well. Just watch how I take care of this dog''s stuff!"


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned.


    What was he trying to do?


    Before I could understand what was going on, I felt my wrist being grabbed by Hua Zhe. Then, I felt pain coming from my wrist. When I came back to my senses, Hua Zhe had already locked me up!


    At the same time, the large board pulled out a shiny dagger and stabbed towards my shoulder! It stabbed into my shoulder in an instant!


    "Humph!" You dog, I won''t let you die so easily! Brother Zhou, you caught it! I will let it have a taste of my skin and sinew now! "


    As I said that, I quickly pulled out my dagger and stabbed down at my other shoulder!

 C262

    When Big Board rushed out, I thought he was here for Hua Zi. I originally wanted to stop him, but I didn''t expect that he would directly stab me in the shoulder!


    Furthermore, Hua Zi''s actions had greatly exceeded my expectations. I instantly lost my will to resist and could only watch helplessly as the large saber flew towards me without the slightest intention of resisting!


    A sharp pain came from my body, causing me to feel much more clear-headed. When Dazhi raised his dagger high for the second time, I realized from his words that we were fooled from the very beginning to the end.


    That''s right, Hua Zi and Da Gang''s consciousness were very clear. If the green light emitted by the huge rock was the primer of the [Circle Light Technique], then the things that happened to Da Gang and Hua Zi afterwards could be explained!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the other party would be this smart and would even use the weakness of suspicion to deal with us!


    Although the round light technique from before didn''t cause them to fall into a complete hallucination, it perfectly led to our respective inner demons! Now that the time was right and the round light technique had been strengthened, even Hua Zi, who came from a criminal investigation background, could not help but fall into a hallucination!


    This was the skill of his opponent, and it was hard not to be impressed!


    Even though I have made things clear, I can''t get rid of the fact that I''m locked in place by Hua Zi! Seeing that the big board''s dagger was about to fall, I instinctively lifted my leg and kicked the big board!


    What kind of person is a big board? All the scattered experts in the city are no match for him, so what''s the point of this kick of mine?


    The moment I lifted my foot, he seemed to know what I was going to do. The moment I kicked out, he dodged to the side and grabbed my ankle. Without saying a word, he stabbed at my thigh!


    After a sharp pain passed, despair reached its peak. I didn''t even feel like resisting anymore. On the other hand, it seems as though Big Board''s eyes were bloodshot from killing. After pulling out his dagger and shouting loudly, he stabs towards my heart!


    They had originally wanted to become friends who could give up their lives for each other. However, in the end, they died at the hands of their own brothers! The greatest sorrow in his life could not be any more.


    Frustrated, I simply closed my eyes and silently waited for death to befall me.


    However, the heavens didn''t seem to be willing to take me in. I closed my eyes and waited for a long time, but I didn''t make a move. Instead, my hands gradually relaxed.


    I opened my eyes again due to my confusion. The large board in front of me was holding onto his head with one hand, shaking his head as though he was drunk. Even Hua Zi, who was behind me, was blinking both his eyes vigorously.


    In just a short moment, Hua Zi had already released my hands. He, on the other hand, squatted on the ground with a splitting headache. Even the large board was crouching down with its head in its hands.


    Seeing this, I let out a long sigh. However, just when I was rejoicing over my narrow escape from death and was prepared to sit down to bandage my wounds, I suddenly realized that there was another person''s shadow behind me!


    That shadow was like a rootless duckweed, completely grown on the ground! Furthermore, the movements of the shadow were extremely strange. It looked like a person, but it also gave off an extremely incongruous feeling!


    This damned thing had made me suffer a great loss. Although I didn''t know what it was, but after seeing it, my heart couldn''t help but burn. Without saying anything further, I snatched the gun from Hua Zi''s hands and aimed it at the figure, wanting to shoot!


    However, just as I was about to aim at the shadow, Hua Zi suddenly raised his hand and grabbed my wrist.


    Although his head still hurt, he insisted on grabbing my wrist, "Brother Zhou, that shadow is just a projection. The real culprit is over there!"


    With that, he raised his hand and pointed at the rock, "Don''t startle it!" One would need to hit the target in order to be able to get rid of any future troubles! "


    After saying that, Hua Zi fell to the ground in a daze. On top of that rock, I saw two snow-white weasels!


    That''s right, other than the weasel that we met in the ancestral hall, there was also a bloody weasel that was dying on the rock!


    These two weasels seemed to be a pair. After one of them passed out with a faint trace of life left in its wake, the other began to shake the other with its two front paws.


    Upon seeing this, I immediately understood what happened. I understood everything from the beginning to the end!


    Based on the current situation, the faith of the Manchus was not without reason. Once this kind of damned thing had lived for a long time, it could really cause trouble!


    From the looks of the dying Yellow Book Wolf, it seemed that the bloodstain under the tree had originated from it.


    They must have been alarmed when the tree fell to the ground, and the weasel had climbed up to check the situation. Perhaps it was because the bear''s claw had left a gaping wound on its chest the moment it reached the ground!


    Afterwards, the other weasel, in order to save his partner''s life, drilled into the giant bear''s body in an attempt to dig out its heart, only to be smashed apart by us later on. The source of her heartache was the Divine Seal Decree. In order to save herself, she had designed the Prime Minister''s heart to compete with her heart, and the life after her was better than death.)


    As we were delayed, the Bearheart lost its medicinal properties, and the yellow skin became so preoccupied with us that it followed us all the way to the ancestral hall.


    He had no idea what was going on with that rock, but it did not leave a shadow on the ground under the moonlight! It is also because of this that I mistook the weasel''s projection as a ghost when we were passing by. And the ghostly shadow that Hua Zi saw was probably the heavily injured weasel that had followed them from behind.


    This also explains why even though Zhang Zi Kong was the one who led us here, we encountered all kinds of strange events after arriving.


    At this point, everything finally had a reasonable explanation. For the safety of us and to avenge my injuries, I had no choice but to destroy these two evil spirits!


    "Blame it on your lives!"


    I muttered as I slowly raised the gun in my hand to aim at the weasel that was on the giant rock.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, the weasel that was pushing its companion fell from the rock. Due to my injuries, I collapsed limply onto the ground, unconscious.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but in my half-conscious state, I felt the wooden cow in my hands start to heat up!


    The Wooden Ox had never lost a grip on me. Thus, after sensing the abnormal behavior of the Wooden Ox, I forced myself to open my eyes. The moment I opened my eyes, a figure appeared before me.

 C263

    He had been severely injured and had lost a lot of blood. When he opened his eyes, everything in front of him seemed to float up and down.


    Even so, when I saw the figure and the habits of the movement, I could tell at a glance that the person was deranged.


    What was going on? Although, at a crucial moment like this, Madman is someone who sees the wind and directs the wind, there has never been any conflicts between us. He shouldn''t be the one who wants to harm us! But now, the wooden ox in my hand ¡­


    Before I could figure it out, a wave of dizziness hit my brain. No matter how hard I tried to keep myself awake, I still fell down to the ground from the dizziness.


    By the time I woke up, it was late morning. And as soon as I woke up, Big Board immediately leaned over to help me up. He passed a jug of water in front of me, "Brother Zhou, are you alright? Are you feeling any better? "


    Judging from his self-reproach, he must have already known what happened last night. However, I didn''t blame him for it. Instead, my eyes were green as I stared at the roasted meat on the bonfire in front of me.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi immediately cut a large piece of the barbecue and handed it over to me.


    Last night could be said to be a narrow escape, if it wasn''t for those two ghosts who were destined to meet their doom, the ones who died would probably be the three of us! Even though I was wounded, my life was still safe. However, after losing so much blood, my stomach was empty. I felt like I could eat a cow!


    Before Hua Zi could even hand me the roast meat, I immediately snatched it from his dagger like a hungry wolf. I didn''t care about the meat scalding my hands as I stuffed it into my mouth and swallowed it after chewing a few times!


    "Brother Zhou, slow down, there''s plenty of meat, stop choking!"


    I''m as hungry as a wolf that hasn''t eaten in days, said Watts, cutting off another chunk of barbecue from the fire and handing it over.


    After I quickly swallowed the roasted meat in my hand, I felt a little alive again. I urged this young man to have another piece, while asking Big Board about what happened before I woke up.


    Just as I expected, even though he is a little unreliable, he isn''t so outrageous as to want to harm us.


    As soon as they woke up, they saw the deranged man sitting in front of them with a bonfire and a dead wild boar next to it. In other words, the reason why the wooden bull on my hand reacted last night wasn''t because it wanted to harm us. It was because a wild boar smelled my blood and wanted to taste it.


    This time, he brought us a large bag of equipment. In addition to the necessities and guns and ammunition for survival in the wild, he also brought some new electronic equipment.


    When both of them had eaten their fill, he told them to take care of me while he went ahead to explore the road with an M4 carbine.


    Since there''s no danger at the moment, I''m happy to be free. After all, I had already distanced myself from Bai Cai and the rest, so I didn''t care about this anymore. After eating my fill, I let the large board support me as we walked towards the rock that didn''t have a projection on the ground.


    When they arrived in front of the rock, one of the yellow furs that had been playing tricks on them last night was lying on the ground while the other one was hanging on the top of the rock. It had long since died.


    Seeing this, I didn''t pay any more attention to him and immediately started circling around the rock.


    Even though such a huge rock was placed right in front of us, there was truly no trace of the rock on the ground. We looked left and right, but we could not find anything special about the rock!


    The whole boulder, except for the fact that it was hollow, was no different from any ordinary stone. Even if I cracked my head, I couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Don''t even think about it, this is Lunar Scourge. It''s a type of meat fungus that specializes in absorbing Lunar Yin Qi and all sorts of foul energy to grow."


    At some point, Crazy had found his way back and was standing behind us.


    Upon hearing that the stone was actually too old, the board immediately started to salivate. This is a good thing! "


    After saying that, the large board was about to throw itself onto that rock.


    Seeing this, Crazy Kid went up and used a sweeping kick to knock the board to the ground, while Big Board tightly held onto Crazy Kid''s ankle while shouting loudly, "Don''t fight with me for it!" Don''t fight with me! This Taisui is mine! "


    Hearing his words, the deranged man did not get angry. Instead, he sneered and said, "Is it yours? I''m afraid that after I tell you the effects of this Supreme One, even if I force you to eat it, you won''t dare to eat it! "


    In Li Shizhen''s herb garden, Taisheng was regarded as a superior grade of the Body Sutra, and it also had the title of Meat Lingzhi. It was a legendary spiritual object that could cure hundreds of illnesses and cure hundreds of poisons, which could only extend one''s lifespan. However, from the tone of his voice, it was as if he was too old and had turned into poison.


    Hearing that, my curiosity was piqued.


    "Everything in the world is divided into Yin and Yang, and there are two types of age: Grand Yang and Grand Moon. Grand Yang and Grand Moon accumulate the essence of the world''s spiritual energy, and grow by the essence of the world. They are called Flesh Lingzhi ¡­"


    In the words of an insane child, Tai Yinzi was divided into Yin and Yang. Yang Tai was Li Shizhen''s meat lingzhi, and the conditions and effects required to grow it were exactly the opposite of the meat lingzhi. It was a poison that would not even save a god after eating it!


    This kind of thing specifically grew in places where the air of immorality was extremely dense and its feng shui was extremely fiendish. And because of its existence, that place would gradually absorb the foul and foul energy, and thus change in the direction of the good.


    Thus, along the way, wherever we went, we were surrounded by a deathly aura. On the contrary, on this inverted platform, there was a natural scene. This was all due to this Supreme One.


    After hearing the words of the deranged man, his expression immediately turned bitter. He didn''t say anything about wanting to eat for too long, but turned around and went back to the campfire to pack up his luggage and equipment.


    Before I woke up, Crazy had already found his way up the mountain, and he had found the entrance to the place we were looking for. However, the entrance to the place where the Golden Man was hidden was a bit strange.


    According to Madman, when they reached the top of the mountain, they would see a stone tablet that had been eroded to pieces. Behind the stone tablet was a stone wall. As for the stone door, it did not have any mechanism. One could simply push it open. But several meters behind the stone door, another stone door blocked the way.


    In case there was something else in it, he didn''t rush in, but came back to inform us.


    Hearing his words, I started to get curious.


    As for the places where the ancient people kept their treasures, they were either heavily guarded or they used some sort of strange technique. Otherwise, there would be some kind of strange object guarding the place.


    This involuntarily aroused my intense curiosity, and my footsteps also began to quicken.


    At the same time, Crazy Man also caught up and whispered into my ear, "They were all there just now. I didn''t want to burden them, so I didn''t dare to say anything. At the entrance, some animals saw that the Qiong Qi we met before also entered the tunnel!"

 C264

    "What?" How did that Qiong Qi come here? "


    I almost cried out when I heard the words.


    Seeing that I was a little agitated, Toshiko immediately put her finger to her mouth and made a small gesture.


    Seeing this, I also realized that I seemed to have lost my composure. Luckily, Hua Zi, who was walking in front, didn''t have any reaction. Maybe he had already heard our conversation, but he didn''t show it.


    If the Qiong Qi had already entered the tunnel where the Golden Man was buried, it would have been a big problem! Furthermore, not only will that damned thing not die, it will also be able to attach itself to other animals. Just these two points alone will bring us no end of trouble!


    Moreover, if that damned thing had already found some strange species in the forest to attach to, it would be even more troublesome!


    At this point, they could only hope that it had met up with Bai Cai and the others. Only Bai Cai and the others would have the means and ability to deal with this troublesome monster.


    But in order to be safe, we have to be prepared. However, this kind of thing called Qiong Qi has only appeared in the ''Classic of the Mountain and Sea''. I don''t understand it at all, so how could it be easy to think of a way to deal with it?


    I was frowning as I thought about the countermeasures, but then I suddenly caught a glimpse of the deranged man''s expression, which made me even more irritated. "If you have something to say, say it now, so that we can prepare it in advance! If you run away when the situation is about to get worse, don''t blame me for not being friendly! "


    Hearing my words, the deranged man''s face turned ugly, but he still told me the reason behind the matter.


    It turned out that when Qiong Qi entered the tunnel, he had indeed attached himself to something. However, that thing seemed to be an extremely ferocious species. Those animals that happened to encounter it were all afraid of being unable to avoid it, so how could they dare to stay and watch?


    So in those dreams, what he saw was only the fear of the animals, and in the dreams, there was an animal with a golden cross on its back, but he couldn''t tell what it was. As for the rest, even Madman knew nothing about them.


    He remembered that when he saw the wild boar and the tiger in the forest, they didn''t show any fear towards each other. Only when the giant bear appeared did the beasts scatter. In other words, the animals that the Qiong Qi was attached to were even more intimidating than tigers. They might even be creatures as terrifying as the giant bear!


    But no matter what kind of animal it was, as long as it was an animal, there was no one who wasn''t afraid of fire! As long as it is afraid of fire, we don''t necessarily lack the strength to fight!


    With this thought in mind, I directly reached into my pocket to grab the crescent moon chisel, and then chased after Dazhou and the others.


    Due to the incident with the weasel, we had completely forgotten about the situation around the ancestral hall. Now, after Madman brought us to the back of the ancestral hall, he immediately found a flight of stone stairs that led to the top of the mountain through the thick grass.


    Although the stone steps had endured the corrosion of nearly a thousand years, they still retained some of the inscriptions from ancient times. Although on the way to Mongolia, I temporarily embellished some of the Manchu culture, but the things left behind were already too mottled, I also did not see why.


    After nearly half an hour of hasty march, we finally reached the place the deranged man had described at twelve o''clock.


    It was just as the crazy man had said. On the back of the mountain, there was a huge stone monument that was erected in front of a stone wall. As for the stone wall, it was dug into the inside of the mountain as if it was man-made. There was a simple stone door embedded in the wall. There was no stone lion guarding the door, nor were there any exquisite carvings on the wall.


    If not for the huge stone tablet erected right in front of the stone door, even if he passed by, he might not have been able to find the stone door.


    "Hey!" Brother Zhou, look at those messy snake-like things on the monument, just what are they? "


    As soon as he saw the stone tablet, the large board rushed up with a fuss and jumped off the Hunchbacked Stone Tortoise that was dashing up the mountain.


    Seeing this, I wanted to go up and carefully read the text on the surface of the monument, but Crazy Kid took the lead and walked towards the board, "This is a record of how the predecessors brought the huge gold people to hide here."


    Hearing the words of the deranged man, the board immediately got the deranged man to explain to him the meaning behind the words written on the tablet, and what the deranged man said was nothing more than what he told me before, how those twelve descendants of his used the Wind Controlling Technique to kite those gold men to this place.


    However, as he was recounting the incidents that I already knew about and staring blankly at the exposed door, a few murals in the deep underground lake suddenly surfaced in my mind.


    Previously, I thought that those murals were randomly carved by our predecessors, or perhaps, they were the accounts of someone''s life. However, it turned out that those murals were left behind by some unknown prophet from ancient times.


    Due to the lack of time, I didn''t have the time to examine the other murals. I only took a quick glance at them as I escaped. But now, there are a few murals faintly appearing in my mind.


    I vaguely remember seeing a stone tortoise carrying a huge stone tablet in a mural, and standing next to that stone tortoise were four people. The stone tortoise that appeared on the mural was special, so I had a deeper impression of those paintings. I also vaguely remember that out of the four people standing beside the stone tortoise, one of them was slightly further away from the other three. Furthermore, there were a few words specially written on that person''s mouth, just like that person had fangs!


    The picture on the mural is very simple, but thinking about it now, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. That''s because when Bai Cai and the rest entered, there were three of them and we happened to be four. Doesn''t that mean that one of the four of us is the mutated beast with fangs?


    Not Bighead and Hua Tzu, since the three of us nearly fainted together before the crazy guy came looking for us. If one of them was an outsider, we wouldn''t be standing here safe and sound.


    Then, the only possibility left would be madness.


    However, the first time I was woken up by a wooden cow, a wild boar tried to attack us. If it weren''t for the fact that Crazy Kid arrived in time, I''m afraid we would have already been trampled by the wild boar! How could he still stand here and doubt him?


    But if it wasn''t him, who else could it be? Could it be that when I was woken up by the wooden cow, the danger came from him, but it was that wild boar that saved our lives?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but furrow my brows as I looked in the direction of Edger and the rest.


    At this moment, the big board was attentively listening to the bizarre story recounted by the deranged one. As for Hua Zi, even though he had a very serious look, I found that his hand was secretly pressing onto the pistol at his waist!

 C265

    Initially, I thought that the beast race member hiding among the four of us was definitely a lunatic. However, after seeing the actions of Young Master Hua, I couldn''t help but start to feel suspicious.


    Although Hua Zi fainted along with us, if we were to say that the warning from the Ox of Wood came from Hua, then the danger was actually from Hua Zhe, and the madman just happened to arrive to save us, that''s not unreasonable! Furthermore, the appearance of Hua Zi was not without doubts.


    He did not even notice the heavily injured weasel following him, and that alone was questionable. And when I was attacked by the board, he was very obedient when I told him to give me the gun. When the board exploded from behind, he immediately turned the gun around, which puzzled me even more!


    If he had also been hit by the [Circle Light Technique] and treated me as an idiot, he wouldn''t have been so obedient as to hand over the gun. And if the person he saw was me, then he only treated me as a big shot when the big board erupts, then he shouldn''t have just come over to lock me up, but should have done as I said and fired towards the sky!


    However, if one of the two people in Hua Zi''s group was the man with fangs, then Bighead should not have been able to detect that there was something strange about his body!


    Or could it be that both Hua Zi and Crazy Kid were real, and Bian Tou was the one with the fangs? After all, when he was at the entrance of the temple, he disappeared for a period of time as well.


    The more I thought about it, the more confused my mind became. I couldn''t tell who was the real fake one, and this beast wouldn''t even cause the Qilin on my chest to react.


    Who cares if it''s a blessing or a curse. As long as it doesn''t move, I don''t mind treating it as if it were my own. Besides, we have plenty of weapons now and I have the means to defend myself. As long as we keep an eye on the situation, I believe there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. After all, it hadn''t made a move even after traveling for such a long distance. This meant that even though it was a mutated beast, its ability shouldn''t be that strong.


    With that in mind, I immediately felt a lot more at ease. After calling out to them, I immediately headed towards the stone door.


    It was just like what Madman had said, the stone door didn''t have any mechanism to sell the item, and it also didn''t have any connecting door or pillar. It was like opening a gate to welcome a visitor, it didn''t have any obstruction at all, and in the blink of an eye, I had already pushed the stone door against the inner wall!


    However, seeing that the door was opened so smoothly, I still felt uneasy in my heart. In order to be safe, I asked Broad to first tie a rock with a climbing rope and test it out a few times. After confirming that there weren''t any hidden traps, I instructed everyone to be careful and led the way into the tunnel.


    After that, he encountered a few other similar stone doors. Those stone doors were all the same as the first one, they could all be pushed open by force from the outside. Furthermore, there weren''t any hidden mechanisms or weapons inside. If there really is a mechanism in this tunnel, it is only because soon after we pass through a stone door that the stone door will automatically close and restore itself, that''s all.


    However, the deeper we go, the more stone doors we pass through. Although the beast race among us has yet to make a move, the uneasy feeling in my heart is growing stronger and stronger! Furthermore, when I reached another stone door, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up again!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately walked forward and stopped the big board who was about to push open the door.


    Seeing that my expression was strange, Big Board put his hand on the stone door and immediately stopped, "What''s wrong, Brother Zhou? Is there something behind this stone door? "


    "I don''t know. I have a bad feeling about this. Besides, there''s something bad in front of this door!"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi couldn''t help but frown and start to think, "I had a bad feeling before, but I thought it was because I was disturbing myself, so I didn''t say it out loud. Brother Zhou, if you say it like that, then we should stop and think about it!"


    "Don''t even mention it, I feel the same way too!"


    Hearing our words, even Madman frowned and came over. All three of us felt the same way, that is to say, we had indeed been careless in something, but for some reason, it was only now that I brought it up.


    Rumble ¡­


    Just as we started to discuss with furrowed brows, the stone door behind us slowly closed up as usual.


    Just as the stone door was about to close, Hua Zi seemed to have thought of something and quickly rushed towards the stone door!


    Seeing this, I did not immediately follow them. I was thinking, could it be that the beast race is about to take action?


    However, when I saw that Hua Zi was using all his strength to stop the stone door from closing, the strange feeling in my heart instantly got an answer and I rushed towards Hua Zi without saying a word!


    Damn! He had been paying attention to the movements of the three of them, but he had forgotten about such an important part!


    That''s right, the stone door was opened from the outside. There was no way to use force inside! Such a thick and heavy stone door, if there was no place to place the strength in it, how would the people inside open it? Doesn''t that mean he won''t be able to return?


    However, it is too late to think it through now. Besides continuing forward, our path of retreat has been completely cut off!


    "Hey, I say, why are you all so stupid? Don''t you just pick up a rock from the ground and stick it in the crack of the door? "


    As he said that, he picked up a rock from the ground and stuffed it into the seams of the stone door, leaving it stuck in its original position.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi helplessly looked at Crazy, who was fiddling with something not too far away. He then whispered to me, "Brother Zhou, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so cautious of him, I wouldn''t have made such a low level mistake."


    Hearing those words, I couldn''t help but look doubtfully at Ming Zi. Afterwards, I turned my head towards Hua Zi and asked, "What? Why are you on guard against him?"


    "Brother Zhou, you probably don''t know. After we passed out last night, I was awakened by the noise of the fight between the madman and the wild boar. Although that wild boar was indeed killed by an insane person, after he killed the boar, he did not immediately come to check on our injuries. Instead, he held onto his bloody dagger and stood beside you for a long time before beginning to examine your wounds. "


    Although Hua Zi didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words was already very clear. Crazy might have stood next to me and thought a lot, but in the end he decided to save us. Although he did not know what he was thinking, it was definitely not a good thing! Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken him so long to check out our injuries!


    However, could Hua Zi''s words be trusted?


    "Come and look, why is Dong Wan''er inside?"


    Just when I was hesitating whether I should believe the words of the kid in front of me, the voice of the retard suddenly came from behind me. Moreover, it was unknown where he had obtained an electronic device from. And on the screen of the device, there was a monster with eyes all over its face!

 C266

    As soon as his voice rang out, Big Board immediately went up to him out of curiosity. "Hey! Where did you get that technology? He could actually see the thing behind the stone door! Hey! Isn''t that a cabbage? "


    "What nonsense are you spouting! When did my master become a cabbage? "


    With that, Hua Zi knocked on the head of the board and it exploded. He then walked towards a plastic string that was sticking out from the crack of the stone door, "I''ll go!" Where did you get that controllable electronic probe? This thing is very rare in the military, only the special investigation department has it! "


    "This is not mine. I found it on the corpses of Dong Hai''s subordinates after we were separated."


    Looking at the screen, one moment it was the green-faced monster, the next it was Dong Wan''er, then Zhang Shimin, then it was Zhang Zikong''s item, I couldn''t help but start to be wary of this lunatic.


    Although he could not confirm that the lunatic was the fanged beast, even if he was not, there were still many unspeakable secrets hidden in his heart!


    Although he did not know what was behind the door that appeared on the screen, it had a kind of ability similar to that of a sea ghost! As long as you think of a person in your mind, when you see it, it is that person''s face.


    It was reasonable that Hua Zi thought of his master, but in his heart, he was thinking of Dong Wan''er! This was strange!


    In order to confirm my thoughts, I quietly leaned towards him. I put on an anxious expression and asked him, "Big brother, do you know how Wan Er is right now? Could it be that Qin Lingxiao has taken effect on Wan''er''s treatment? "


    After hearing what I said, a look of excitement flashed past his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. He pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Is Dong Wan''er with Qin Lingxiao? No wonder I only saw Dong Hai''s father and son along with Zhang Zikong in those dreams, but not Dong Wan''er''s figure. I thought she was going to ambush us! "


    This would explain why he was able to see Dong Wan''er earlier, but the excitement in his eyes couldn''t fool me!


    When Dong Wan''er''s body was on fire, Dong Hai had abandoned her without even thinking. Earlier, when I asked if Qin Lingxiao''s treatment had worked on Dong Wan''er, but he had revealed his true feelings, it made people feel that something was amiss!


    Could it be that Dong Wan''er''s father was not Dong Hai, but the lunatic in front of him?


    If that''s the case, then what Hua Zi said about the crazy man who stood by my side and thought about it for a long time might be true. After all, I am his son-in-law. No matter what, he has to consider his daughter''s feelings. I just don''t know why he wants to kill me.


    We had never had any sort of enmity, and I had been in his plans for a long time. Even when I had a relationship with Dong Wan''er, I couldn''t do anything about it. Could he be hating me for not being able to save Dong Wan''er when I was at Six-Pang Mountain, causing her to fall into Dong Hai''s hands and be tormented to such an extent?


    But that''s not right! He knew what had happened, and if he had hated me for it, he would have had a chance to take care of me.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t think of a reason why he wanted to kill me. The only thing he could be sure of was that the Madman wasn''t the monster with fangs. Otherwise, after killing the wild boar, he wouldn''t have any hesitation and would have attacked us directly.


    Just when I was frowning and thinking hard about what happened, the monster behind the door seems to have found out that there was someone by the door. It also seems to be extremely intelligent.


    Everything happened too quickly. Before the crazy man could even react, the monitor in his hand that was connected to the head was pulled against the stone door. Due to the high quality of the thing, it acted as a force field, causing the stone door to open a crack!


    Seeing this, Dagger immediately took out his Dagger to cut the thread. However, before he could reach the stone door, the thing outside directly snapped open the door. After pulling with force, a human hand like claw was directly inserted into the gap!


    Just at that moment, the moment the claw reached the door gap, the deranged man rushed up from behind the big board and smashed the butt of his spear onto the claw. Then, he pulled the big board and ran back towards us!


    Although he did not know what kind of monster was behind the door, he immediately retracted his claw after receiving the spear''s support. Although it stuck its claws in before the door was sewn shut, by this time, Big Board and Epilogue had fled to join us. And Hua Zi took the opportunity to pry open the stone door behind us.


    The four of them retreated to the back of the stone door. The crazy man immediately kicked the stone that was stuck in the crack. With a rumbling sound, the stone door slowly closed.


    Although the ghost''s roar through the stone door is extremely terrifying, at least we are temporarily safe.


    After about half an hour, I don''t know if the damn thing realized it couldn''t do anything to us or if it was tired from shouting, but the roar finally died down.


    As soon as the ghost stopped, the board started to move.


    "Brother Zhou, what the hell is that thing? In the beginning, it was still Zhang Zi Kong, but now, it has become the head of the ghouls? "Say, if it''s a female, wouldn''t I be able to meet up with different sisters every day if I were to capture it back?"


    "What a stupid thing. Aren''t you afraid that it will suck all the blood out of your body?"


    After saying that, Hua Zi knocked on the head of the board and the two of them rolled on the ground.


    Now we are like grasshoppers on the same rope, one on the losing side, one on the losing side. Thus, I could only put aside my grudges for the time being, and directly headed towards Madman. "The road in front of us has been blocked off. What should we do now?"


    After taking off the carbine magazine and checking the bullets inside, he reloaded the magazine and reloaded it. Then, he stood up and walked towards the stone door, "What do we do? Now, other than going out to fight against that damned thing head on, do you think there''s any other way? "


    Listening to the words of the deranged one, we looked at each other. It seemed that we didn''t have a better idea.


    "Ha!" It seems like it''s really a blessing, it''s not a curse, it''s a curse.


    Saying that, I took out my gun and loaded the bullet. As for Big Board and the rest, they had always been following my lead. When they saw me fighting against them head on, they immediately took out their weapons.


    Without any hesitation, he turned his back and pushed open the stone door. As for us, the moment the stone door revealed a crack, we immediately pointed our guns at that crack.

 C267

    The stone door slowly opened as the crazy man pushed it open. Our nerves also tightened as the stone door slowly opened!


    However, when the door was opened and a group of people rushed to the other side of the stone door with guns, they discovered that the entire passage was empty. The monster was long gone!


    "Brother Zhou, what about that damn thing?"


    After shining his flashlight around for a while, he didn''t find anything weird, so he walked towards the stone door as he asked.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi also followed closely behind me. I, on the other hand, frowned in doubt. Because ever since I discovered that monster, the wooden cow in my hand has never stopped. It''s as if we''re in some sort of danger!


    Looking at the wooden cow in my hand, I used my flashlight to inspect the entire tunnel. After confirming that there were no problems, I walked towards Big Board and the rest.


    But what makes us feel weird is that although that stone door is no different from the other stone doors we encountered before, this time, we can''t open it no matter what!


    It was as if the stone door was still there. The four of us used up all of our strength just to not be able to shake the stone door in the slightest!


    Seeing this, the four of them looked at each other in confusion. They did not know what had happened.


    "That''s not right!" Didn''t that monster come from behind this door? Why can''t we open this stone door now? "


    As he spoke, he tried to push open the stone door, but just like the past few times, the stone door was still locked in place.


    [What the heck is going on? Could it be that the opening and closing mechanism of this door has been blocked by something, so we can''t open it? But that''s not right! If the mechanism of the stone door was destroyed, then how did the monster come in? And when we re-entered the tunnel, how did that thing disappear?


    At this thought, a bad premonition arose in my heart for no reason. At the same time, Huaizi also turned around almost nervously, staring closely behind us with the flashlight in his hand. It was as if there was something scary hidden in that darkness!


    Seeing this, we also immediately threw our flashlights behind us. The light from the flashlight had brightened the half-open stone door behind us as bright as day, but we didn''t notice anything was wrong!


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    After looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he frowned and said to himself. However, the bad premonition in my heart grew stronger at this moment!


    No, there must be something wrong! The wooden ox in my hand has never misjudged!


    With these thoughts in mind, I pulled the large board and headed back towards the half-open stone door. Unbelievably, when I returned to the tunnel we had stayed in, there was an extra corpse inside that was as dry as the bark of a dead tree!


    [What the heck is going on? Weren''t we just leaving here? The previous section of the tunnel was still empty, so why did such a thing suddenly appear when I returned?


    Looking at the body in its tattered armor, I no longer knew how to feel. Even the normally nervous Broad had a surprised expression on his face when he saw the corpse that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "You''re asking me, how would I know?"


    After saying that, I stuck my head into the door, intending to call Edger and the rest over.


    However, just as I reached for the door, I found that the tunnel behind me had turned pitch black. There was no light at all!


    "Big Bro, what are you guys doing? Hua Zi likes to play, why are you messing around with him? "


    As I said that, I raised my flashlight and shot it into the tunnel. What made me feel inconceivable was that they actually disappeared!


    Looking at this strange scene, my heart couldn''t help but start pounding.


    If they had opened the door and gone through it, they would have called out to us. When the stone door was opening and closing, there was the sound of stone scraping against stone. However, I had never heard any sound from the start! Even if they were in danger, it shouldn''t be possible for them to not make a single sound!


    Could it be that there was a whirlpool of air that was similar to the Dragon''s Cave? Without even being able to react, they had already been sucked in?


    But that''s impossible! The passageway that we are in is obviously like a closed coffin, so how could there be such a powerful cyclone? Furthermore, even if there really is such a whirlpool, it should only be sucked in. So what if that dried corpse suddenly appears in front of us?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look back at the dried corpse.


    However, what made people''s scalp tingle was that there were only a few pieces of broken armor left where the corpse had been lying before. And the corpse had mysteriously disappeared without a trace!


    What the heck was going on? Could it be that this damned place could eat people?


    Looking at the few pieces that were lying on the floor, my mind went blank. I couldn''t think anymore and could only instinctively push the board.


    "Brother ¡­ Brother Zhou ¡­ that ¡­ that ¡­ that ancient corpse was eaten by that wall ¡­"


    After being pushed by me, the large board could only say those words intermittently, before falling towards the ground. The instant he fell to the ground, I also felt a wave of dizziness rush towards my brain. Just as I leaned against the wall, my vision went black, then I didn''t know what happened next.


    After an unknown period of time, a burning pain came from the wooden cow in my hand. Only then did I suddenly wake up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard the sound of an animal chewing in the dark space. The chewing sounds were very strange, it didn''t sound like the biting and devouring of a prey, but rather like someone eating dried meat!


    F * ck, could it be that the monster he saw earlier was eating up the dried corpse?


    As soon as I heard that sound, I immediately thought of the dried corpse I saw earlier. My scalp immediately went numb!


    As expected, just as I thought that, the chewing sound stops and what replaced it is the sound of a wild beast sniffing the air. Following which, the monster that we saw previously starts roaring! Judging from the sound of the footsteps, it seemed to have noticed me and was rushing towards me!

 C268

    Initially, I wanted to continue playing dead to hide my tracks, but after hearing the footsteps heading towards me, I knew that it would be equivalent to waiting for my death if I continued playing dead. Thus, I stood up straightforwardly and fished into my pocket.


    Before, when Madman found us, he gave each of us some illumination equipment such as cold fireworks. At this time, it was impossible to see one''s own fingers in front of the other. If it wasn''t for the light, even if I could dodge this time, I wouldn''t have been able to dodge the next attack of the monster.


    Thus, I ignited the cold flames and threw it in the direction of the monster!


    Indeed, just as I thought, the monster that appeared under the cold flames was the monster that we saw earlier. However, the monster that I saw at that moment was Zhang Zikong.


    I knew that I was subconsciously hoping that Zhang Zikong would appear to save me, so I wasn''t bewitched by the monster. Borrowing the light from the cold flames, I directly escaped towards a nearby weapon rack looking at me!


    It was unknown whether the monster was rushing forward too fast or had stepped on something, but it was actually sent flying forward!


    I don''t know what that thing bumped into, but when I took the opportunity to run towards the Cold Flame that fell to the ground, the entire space started to light up with a dark green light!


    Using that light, I found myself trapped in a sealed space of about three hundred square meters.


    This space seemed to be one of those ancient arenas, surrounded by high walls that were tens of metres high. Furthermore, on top of these walls, there were spectators that looked like stairs. In front of me is a main platform. There is only one seat, and behind that seat is a coffin!


    Thick coffins, just like those royal coffins we''ve seen in the mainland, are all of the best kind!


    In the arena I am in, other than a few weapons racks placed around, there isn''t even an entrance! Moreover, what was even weirder was that the ghost had knocked over a pile of corpses in the middle of it!


    It was the monster that knocked over the pile of corpses, broke the bones of many mummies, and released a large amount of phosphorus from the bones, forming a ghostly flame in the air.


    F * ck, could it be that I''ve been brought to a tomb through some special mechanism? Also, the owner of the tomb liked to fight, so the tomb was designed to be like this? The corpses that were piled up together were all martyrs. Was it to let the owner of this tomb see the ghosts of those martyrs after death?


    Just as I thought of this, that unknown monster crawled out from the pile of corpses. It roared and rushed towards me!


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to delay any further. I didn''t want the Cold Flame that fell to the ground and directly charged towards the nearest weapon rack!


    Although there are all kinds of weapons on top of the weapon rack, when I grabbed a red spear, I realised that the spear shaft has already decayed under the corrosion of time. The moment I grabbed it, I immediately removed a thick layer of wood chips from the spear shaft!


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to hesitate and threw the spear in my hand towards the monster before charging towards a wooden shield at the side.


    As soon as I grabbed the wooden shield, before I could check the quality of the shield, the monster dodged the spear and charged towards me!


    Seeing this, I didn''t have any time to think about anything else and immediately raised the wooden shield in my hand to block the monster''s claw!


    Crash! *


    A muffled sound rang out and I was sent flying by the monster''s tremendous force. The wooden shield in my hand also shattered into powder!


    "F * ck your grandpa, this isn''t a competition at all!" It''s obviously me being beaten up! I can''t f * cking leave behind something that I can use, so that I can fight it out before I die! "


    Just as I was complaining on the ground in pain, the monster rushed towards me once again!


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to delay any longer. I painfully crawled up from the ground, turned around and ran towards the pile of corpses in the middle without saying anything!


    The difference in strength is too great. If I didn''t have Zhang Zikong''s strength, even if I were to risk my life, I wouldn''t be able to harm that monster by a hair''s breadth. Thus, I didn''t dare to keep fighting in my heart at all. I only wanted to use those corpses to hide my tracks. Maybe that damn thing will continue to eat those mummies after it can''t find me. Maybe when it''s full, I''ll be saved.


    However, today didn''t seem to be an auspicious day. I hadn''t even run two steps when the monster caught up to me. After a loud roar, it swiped its claws towards me!


    I only felt the wind whistling by my ears. Before I could react, I was sent flying by that ghost''s claw!


    When I struggled to get up from the ground, I felt a burning pain in my back! Needless to say, that claw from that monster just now must have hit my back!


    Furthermore, I was sent flying this time. When I landed, I happened to land on my left shoulder. The old injuries added to the new pain made my vision go dark from the pain. I didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    I didn''t know how much time had passed before I gradually recovered from the pain. But what made me puzzled was that after standing there motionless for so long, that monster actually didn''t take the opportunity to attack me again!


    When I once again found traces of the monster under the dim light, it no longer had its previous imposing manner. Instead, it looked as though it was extremely shocked and kept scratching at the wall, as though it was trying to climb up from there!


    Seeing this, my heart skipped a beat.


    The heck, could it be that something even scarier than that monster had appeared? Otherwise, how could it be so frightened?


    Thinking of this, a layer of chestnut hair appeared on my back. Without saying anything further, I moved towards the wall.


    However, when I found a relatively dark corner to hide my body, I didn''t notice that there were other living beings in the competition arena. Even the sound was only made by the monotonous sound of the monster scratching against the wall.


    What the heck is going on? From the looks of it, the monster was not faking it! And what reason could it have to pretend to be afraid to show me?


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, I suddenly heard a strange sound.


    The sound seemed to be produced when the machine spring was turned, but there was also a somewhat muffled sound, as if oil was being stirred!


    This battle coliseum was already extremely bizarre to begin with. Adding on the creepy sound that made one''s hair stand on end, my entire body couldn''t help but start to feel numb!


    Just as I was looking fearfully at the strange and serene battle arena, a figure suddenly appears not too far away from me!

 C269

    When I saw the person who appeared out of thin air, I immediately tensed up. My hand couldn''t help but tightly grip onto the rusted metal sword by my side!


    However, that man had been lying on the floor quietly and motionlessly ever since he had appeared, like a dead body!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but approach that figure in confusion.


    When I was about ten meters away from the figure, it suddenly sat up as though it had cheated a corpse. Furthermore, it was breathing heavily, as though it had just woken up from a nightmare!


    Under the dim and dark green light, I was stunned when I saw it from afar!


    With that hoodlum like hairstyle and that pair of tattered clothes he modified that didn''t resemble a Martian in any way, who in the world would it be if it wasn''t a shitty piece of clothing that didn''t resemble a Martian in any way?


    However, before I could even call out to him, he already noticed the monster that was scratching at the far wall in an attempt to climb up to the audience stands. Without saying a word, he directly aimed at the monster and shot!


    Bang!


    The muffled sound of gunfire in this sealed space was extremely ear-piercing. After the gunfire, even the sound of the monster scratching the wall had disappeared without a trace. Other than two heavy gasps, there was no other sound in the entire space!


    Of the two gasps, one was from the monster that had one of its eyes blinded by the plate and was still afraid even after waking up from a nightmare. The other was from the monster that had been knocked out by the board!


    I saw that the monster had finally revealed its true face, and its true face was exactly the same as when I had first seen it in the tunnel! Other than his mouth, his entire head was filled with eyes. There was almost no other organ to be found!


    And now, not only did the shot from Bighead blind its eye, it had even aroused its anger! At this moment, all the eyes on the head of the monster were staring at the large board!


    Although I don''t know what the monster was afraid of before, but after seeing its reaction, I couldn''t help but feel a jolt in my heart. Without saying anything further, I rushed forward to help it up!


    At first, Dazhi thought I was a monster, but he screamed and raised his gun at me! Only after I shouted did she come back to her senses. She stood up and ran towards me!


    "Brother Zhou!" What the hell was that? Why is my head filled with eyes? "


    Although the lighting was very dim, one could tell from his gaze that his expression was not that good. While I was reuniting with the board, the monster had already dug out the blind eye from the board and stuffed it into its mouth!


    After swallowing the eyeball in its mouth, the monster roared furiously and charged towards me and the big board!


    Seeing this, I no longer cared about anything else. I rushed back to the weapon rack and casually picked up the rusty sword that was thrown on the ground!


    Although the handgun can do substantial damage to the monster, I was helpless when I woke up. Thus, I had no choice but to take the sturdy looking metal sword and run back to the side of the big board!


    That ghost seemed to have extremely high intelligence. After the big board blinded it with one eye, it seemed to have realized the power of the iron plate. Seeing the big board raising that iron plate towards it, it immediately turned its body and jumped to the back of the mountain of corpses and threw those dried up corpses towards us!


    All of a sudden, the sky was filled with dried corpses that rained down on us. My whole body was covered with wounds, and my dodging movements were not nimble. If I wasn''t careful enough, I would have been smashed to the ground by a dried corpse.


    Although the dried corpses were countless years old and most of the water in their bodies had evaporated, it was still hard for them to withstand the impact.


    With just a single smash, I felt as though something had blocked my chest. Adding on my dislocated shoulder from before, I felt as if a pot was boiling in my chest. A fishy sensation rose in my throat and a mouthful of fresh blood was about to gush out! I barely managed to suppress that stifling feeling!


    Seeing that I had been knocked to the ground, Big Board immediately turned around and tried to pull me up. However, a mummified corpse directly smashed onto the back of the large board, causing him to stumble and leap forward.


    That damned thing was really cunning. Seeing the situation, it immediately threw all the dried corpses at him!


    The large board was not checked and was actually hit by a few mummies in succession. With a pounce, he fell to the ground. The gun in his hand had been smashed into an unknown place!


    Seeing that the metal object in the large board''s hand had disappeared, the monster stopped throwing the corpse and walked out from behind the pile of corpses. Moreover, the corner of its mouth even had a strange human-like smile!


    "Brother Zhou!" How are you? "


    "I''m fine! You have to worry! That thing seems to be specifically aimed at you! "


    Just as I said that, the monster howled and charged towards us!


    Seeing this, I barely managed to prop myself up from the ground with that iron sword. When the monster saw me, it intentionally moved to the side as though it was afraid of me. Then, it charged straight at me!


    Even though the monster''s actions were strange, how could I just sit there and watch it charge towards the large board before it could even get up?


    Gritting my teeth and holding back the pain on my body, I shouted and charged at the monster!


    When the monster saw me charging towards it, it seemed to be afraid of me. It immediately gave up on attacking the big board and fled to the corner of the wall!


    What the heck was going on? Could it be that the monster is actually afraid of my blood?


    That''s right! Previously, when I didn''t have any new wounds on my body, the monster was very fierce and wanted to kill me. However, after it grabbed my back, it immediately wanted to escape as if it had seen a ghost.


    Heh, this is strange! Previously, Dong Wan''er told me that my blood has a strong expelling effect against some venomous ants, especially those insects that eat corpses. My blood is their natural nemesis! To think that this monster that uses corpses as food would be afraid of my blood. This is a major discovery!


    However, given my current situation, even if I know this, it''s useless! With my current injuries, it''s already quite good for me to stand up. What are you talking about, going to kill that monster?


    That monster also seemed to have noticed that I was at the end of my strength. It revealed a strange smile on its face and then jumped towards the pile of corpses. In the blink of an eye, the rain of corpses once again rushed towards me.

 C270

    Just now, I was hit by a dried corpse and it almost took my life. If I were hit by so many dried corpses, it would have been difficult for me to survive!


    Seeing this, I could already be said to have exhausted myself. Other than desperately trying to dodge, there was no other way!


    Fortunately, I was not far from the base of the wall, only a few steps away from the weapon rack.


    Although most of the weapons on the weapons rack were rotten beyond repair, there were a few heavy weapons that were made of iron. Although they weighed more than a hundred pounds, they were still very reliable.


    Due to these heavy weapons, I was able to hide behind the weapon rack and avoid the fate of my life in the rain of corpses.


    Even though there was an iron barricade blocking the way, I was still buried within the mountainous pile of corpses after a short while, completely isolating myself from the outside world!


    Although it could not be considered as being buried alive, if he stayed inside for too long, he would inevitably suffocate to death because of not being able to breathe properly. Under the illumination of the phosphorescent flames that radiated from the corpses, the originally shriveled and wrinkled corpses that looked extremely sinister caused people to involuntarily begin to tremble!


    "Brother Zhou!" Are you all right? "Answer me!"


    The sound of the big board suddenly came out, it was extremely urgent. Moreover, just as he said that, the corpse above my head started to be pulled up from the outside.


    "I''m fine! It''s just that I''m temporarily trapped under these corpses and can''t get out! "


    Even though I could still hear his voice, I didn''t know if he would be able to hear mine. Before I could finish my sentence, I heard a loud scream from outside. The scream left me in an instant, as if I was sent flying by the monster!


    When I thought about how powerful that monster was, I immediately started to worry.


    Although the monster was not immortal, but the board was not even able to defend itself and was sent flying by the monster!


    When I thought of this, my heart immediately leaped into my throat. I crazily began to push the corpses that were piled on top of me!


    However, there are too many mummies, and I was already severely injured, so how can I move that mountainous pile of corpses?


    Just when I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, the wooden cow in my hand that had just stopped for a moment starts to heat up again!


    While the wooden ox was burning hot, by borrowing the green flame, I could clearly see that a layer of white hair had already begun to rapidly grow from the corpses I touched!


    Some of the ancient corpses hidden underground would turn into white-furred or black-furred corpse devils after thousands of years. However, if there were no strangers approaching, those zombies would turn into a layer of mold and wouldn''t be in any danger.


    However, if a living being approached a certain distance and let the corpse that had transformed into a corpse feel the biological electric current on the body of the living being, the ancient corpses would pounce at the person. The principle is the same as today''s smartphones are manipulated using the bioelectric current in the human body.


    And some ancient corpses, after thousands of years, might not become zombies. However, once this ancient corpse was touched by the biological electric currents of the living, it would immediately undergo Corpse Transformation! Not good, the zombies they turned into were even stronger than the corpse devil with white fur and black fur!


    Thus, when I saw that a layer of moldy white fur started to grow out from the corpses, my heart immediately started to feel bitter.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I still have many things I want to understand. For example, was Dong Wan''er and Dong Hao the son of Dong Hai, or did they have something good to do? And why did Zhang Zikong want to be with Dong Hai like this? Could it be that with his abilities, there really was something that he couldn''t do? I still have many things that I haven''t finished. If I die like this, I won''t be able to accept it!


    Humans were a very complicated kind of animal. Although they would see through many things and take a dim view on life and death, the moment that death was about to come, they would think of many things and begin to fear death!


    Me too, when I remember that there are so many things that I haven''t done yet, a strong desire to survive suddenly arises in my heart, and under this strong desire, my mind also starts to light up.


    Although the qilin that Zhang Shimin gave me had the ability to repel evil spirits, I didn''t know if it had any effect on this kind of mutated white-furred zombie. However, now that things have come to this point, I had no other choice but to take out the wooden qilin from my neck as if it were a dead horse.


    When the wooden qilin appeared, it immediately let out a faint white glow. That pure white, flawless light seemed to have forced the surrounding dark green light back, and at this moment, a strong reaction appeared in the pile of corpses!


    The dried corpses that were growing white fur on their bodies instantly retracted, and the pile of corpses began to tremble strangely. Under this trembling, the mountain-like pile of dried corpses above my head gradually fell down, revealing the strange battle arena before me.


    Just as I thought before, although Bian Po''s body was stronger, he was still a little weaker in front of this monster.


    When the pile of mummies collapsed, I saw that the monster was holding onto the board by its ankle and lifting it up. The board was flung away by the monster like a kite with its string cut!


    Seeing this, I no longer had the time to look for the reason behind the collapse of the pile of mummified corpses. Clenching the iron sword in my hand tightly, I charged towards the monster without saying a word!


    That monster thought that I wouldn''t be able to get out of the cave in a short period of time. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, it was concentrating on playing with the board.


    If the sword in my hand was a bit sharper or a bit stronger, under my all-out attack, it would definitely be able to break this monster''s spine! But it was a pity that after countless years, the sword had already become extremely weak.


    Although my sword did pierce into the monster''s back, it was only a little bit and the sword could not withstand the force and was split into two halves!


    It doesn''t matter even if my sword is broken. What matters is that my strike seemed to have aroused the fury of that monster!


    When the monster turned around and saw me, although it was a bit hesitant, its eyes turned blood-red in an instant. After shouting at me, it no longer seemed to be afraid of my blood and pounced towards me!

 C271

    Originally, I relied on its fear of my blood to have the courage to sneak attack him from behind. Now that I see his anger, how can I not be afraid? He turned around and was about to run in the direction of the pile of corpses!


    After that monster bellowed at me, it didn''t chase after me. Instead, when I turned around to flee, it stretched out its huge claw and grabbed the large board that was knocked out from the ground!


    Upon seeing this, I immediately stopped moving and started to anxiously look for a weapon to use.


    But what makes people despair is that there is nothing else in my surroundings besides the scattered dried corpses. There is nothing else that can be used!


    Are they forcing me to use that dragon fire?


    The intense flames would undoubtedly be able to temporarily repel the monster, but what about after that? The thought of using that flame and becoming paralyzed on the ground like a pile of mud, then slowly walking towards death under the torment of endless fear made people shudder in fear!


    However, there are only two choices in front of me right now. He could only watch as the big board was eaten by the monster, or he could just collapse to the ground like a pile of mud, tortured to death along with the big board.


    Any normal person would choose the first one. However, when I saw the monster open its bloody mouth and bite towards the large board, I didn''t hesitate to dig my hand into my pocket!


    "F * ck you, whether I''m lucky, a disaster, or a disaster, I can''t escape!"


    After shouting, I took out the crescent chisel in my pocket without any hesitation and charged towards the monster!


    Instead of watching his own brothers get killed in front of him, he would rather fight for them! Who knows, someone might come to save us in the next moment!


    The moment the New Moon Chisel exposed itself in the air, the Dragon Essence in my hand immediately flickered and attached itself to it. Following that, a flame two meters high appeared in my hand, illuminating the entire space!


    Once the fire was ignited, the monster became aware of what was happening. When it turned its head and saw the raging flames in my hand, it immediately ran away as if it had seen a ghost!


    After this torture, Big Board slowly woke up from his coma. Seeing this, I also rushed forward to support the board.


    Seeing such a magnificent flame in my hand, Big Board immediately opened his eyes wide, "Brother Zhou, what kind of trick is this?"


    Initially, when I heard what Dazhou said, I wanted to give him a shot, but the moment I raised my hand, I suddenly remembered something. I couldn''t help but look at Dazhou with a puzzled expression. "What? This fire isn''t hot?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board shook his head, a little dazed. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but have some doubts in my heart.


    As I didn''t know how long the dragon fire would be able to last for, I immediately dispelled the thought of searching for the reason. I pulled the large board along with me as I headed towards the direction where the gun fell.


    I don''t know why, but the flames I released this time lasted for a few minutes! It was only when the big board found his gun among the corpses that it slowly faded away!


    A few minutes isn''t a long time, but for me, it''s definitely not a short time!


    Fortunately, as the dragonfire in my hand subsided, not only did the chopping board find his gun, but it also found an extremely worn-out iron shield!


    "Bighead, I''m counting on you!"


    "Rest assured!" As long as I don''t die, I can guarantee that it won''t hurt a single hair on your head! "


    Although I was still worried about this monster in front of me, fortunately, the dragon fire seemed to have given it a great shock. Even though the dragon''s flames had already been extinguished, the monster didn''t act rashly. Instead, it squatted down in a dark corner and calmly confronted us.


    The pain all over my body and the weakness I felt after releasing the dragon fire made my eyelids incredibly heavy. Although I tried my best to stay awake, I still unknowingly passed out!


    After an unknown period of time, when I woke up from my daze, I found that I had once again sunk into darkness. The previously dark green phosphorescence had already disappeared without a trace!


    Did something happen while I was unconscious? Otherwise, the phosphorous fire emitted by so many corpses, even if it could not last for too long, could definitely last for a month! Or could it be that after I fell asleep, that monster had already ¡­ Am I dead now?


    Thinking of this, my heart immediately relaxed.


    Heh, what schemes and plots, what tender feelings, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how unwilling you are, what can you do? In the end, wasn''t it all gone forever? Rather than fighting and living in the dark, living each day would be so arduous that it would be better to let go of everything and live a life of ease, wouldn''t that be better?


    Just as I was about to start comprehending my life, a snoring sound suddenly sounds beside me, accompanied by heavy sleep talking.


    When I heard this voice, I didn''t know what to think. I was glad that I was still alive, but also disappointed that I was unable to break free from my shackles.


    When he thought of all the things he had yet to complete, a fire ignited in his heart. Without saying anything further, he kicked out towards the direction of the snoring sound!


    Sure enough, after the kick, a loud wailing sound could be heard.


    "Ouch!" Brother Zhou, are you going to let me live!? "Before, in order to protect you, I didn''t even dare to blink my eyes while guarding you. It wasn''t easy for me to return to the tunnel, and yet you treat me like this ¡­"


    Big Board was about to continue complaining, but I interrupted him, "What did you say? Are we back in the tunnel? "


    As I asked the big board, I impatiently took out a cold flame from my pocket and started to set it on fire.


    As Bighead said, we are really back in the tunnel!


    What the hell was going on here? What was the principle behind the operation of the mechanism? To be able to soundlessly turn Hua Zi and the deranged into nothing, and then carry us to that strange arena! And now they have brought us back!


    "You said that you had been guarding me all this time. You didn''t even dare to blink your eyes. That is to say, you fell asleep after returning to this tunnel, right?"


    Hearing my words, Bighead yawned and nodded at me.


    Upon seeing this, I immediately asked, "Did you clearly see how we came back here?"

 C272

    "I don''t know either!" Back then, I was sitting against the wall with you. Then somehow, my back suddenly became empty and I fell down as well. After that, my vision went dark and I felt like I was flying. At last, after the sound of slabs crashing against each other, we were back. "


    I originally wanted to use my memory to search for clues regarding how to activate the traps here, so that I could find the missing Hua Zi and the others. Unexpectedly, his words were exactly the same as before!


    It was like the sound of a stone slab rubbing against stone, and it felt like it was flying. Could this be the same mechanism that we encountered at the Stoneplate Mountain, responsible for carrying things out?


    I remember that I was trapped in a sarcophagus at that time, and I felt as if I was moving at high speeds. When the sarcophagus suddenly stopped, I was thrown out, but just when I thought I would fall to my death, a stone slab suddenly appeared behind my back and caught me! The sound of the slate hitting the ground was probably the same sound we made when we were thrown back into the tunnel.


    Thinking of this, I understood the principle behind the mechanism''s operation. The only thing I don''t understand right now is the method to activate the mechanism.


    I looked up at the board again. "Do you remember any strange marks on the wall that we were leaning against, or something different from the other walls?"


    Hearing my words, Dazhi wanted to say something, but he suddenly frowned. He narrowed his eyes and looked behind me, as if he had discovered something.


    Upon seeing this, I hurriedly shone my flashlight behind me. But the moment I turn around, the big board directly stops my hand!


    Since my nerves were always in a state of high tension in this damned place, the moment Broad Board grabbed me, I thought he was trying to pull me away, so without saying anything further, I reached into my pocket with my other hand and grabbed the crescent chisel.


    However, after Big Board grabbed my hand, he didn''t pull me to turn around and escape. Instead, he directly extinguished the flashlight in my hand.


    With the flashlight off, we were once again plunged into darkness. However, after my eyes adapted to the light, I realised that a faint light seemed to be shining in front of us!


    The light was faintly discernible, as if something was covering the flashlight, causing the wall to glow slightly!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but head towards the light curiously.


    As I approached the source of the light, I realized that the light was actually emitted from a piece of quartz on the wall of the tunnel!


    It was known that quartz was similar to crystal. Although it was not as clear as crystal, when light shone on it, it could still be reflected through the quartz to the back.


    When I saw the piece of quartz, I was immediately excited.


    Because if I''m right, they''re probably right behind this wall! Since the quartz on this wall could transmit the light from behind, it meant that this wall was not very thick!


    "Dang, quick!" Find something to smash this wall! Hua Zi and the others are probably right behind this wall! "


    As I said that, I immediately switched on the flashlight in my hand and started searching for a suitable tool.


    But what makes people feel helpless is, although we are located in the wilderness, but this tunnel does not have a piece of rock! Fortunately, the large board had a dagger of about 10 cm in length. Although it did not feel as good as the hammer, at least it could be used to pry the rock near the quartz.


    It was more than half an hour since we had managed to pry a gap in the wall about twenty centimeters in diameter. Furthermore, when I used the flashlight to look into the gap, I immediately felt my scalp tingling!


    Behind the stone wall, there was no sign of Hua Zi. Instead, there was a bottomless deep ravine! The glow of their flashlights was only transmitted through a piece of quartz on the far side of the stream to our left.


    Although there were many stone bridges connecting the two sides of the ravine, most of the bridges had long since collapsed. Only a very small number of stone bridges were still standing on top of the deep ravine, but they still gave off an extremely fragile feeling.


    On top of the stone bridge, there was a stone slab that could allow several people to lie down at the same time. On top of the stone bridge, there was a stone tablet that could allow several people to lie down at the same time.


    Since he had already been found, there was no reason not to go through with it. So without a second word, we headed in the direction of the stone bridge where Huazhe was standing.


    I don''t know if it was because our digging destroyed the mechanism that was opened in the tunnel, or if we accidentally touched the mechanism during the process of digging, but after another half an hour of digging, the stone wall in front of us was suddenly smashed open without a sound!


    If it wasn''t for Big Board quickly pulling me back, I would have almost pounced towards the stone bridge that wasn''t even two feet wide!


    "What the hell is this mechanism? There was not even the slightest sound when it was activated!"


    After complaining for a while, I shouted towards the depths of the ravine. However, the materials used here seem to be able to prevent the sound from being transmitted. No matter how we shout, there isn''t any response from Hua Zi!


    For safety''s sake, the big board immediately used a bunch of climbing ropes to stumble on my waist. As for me, I shakily walked on the rotten stone bridge and headed towards the direction opposite of them.


    Beneath his feet was an immeasurably deep ravine. And that stone bridge, it was unknown just how many years it had been through. The bridge that was less than two feet wide was already in ruins and was surrounded by dangers.


    Even though he had a rope tied around his waist, he still felt weak as he walked in this kind of place.


    One step, two steps ¡­ After soaking in this fear for so long, I gradually got used to the feeling of emptiness in my surroundings. Seeing that we were about to reach the other side, I couldn''t help but relax a little.


    Just when I was starting to relax, the stone bridge under my feet, which has been destroyed over countless years, suddenly breaks and collapses after carrying my weight once again!


    Fortunately, the stone bridge only collapsed a small part of the ground beneath my feet, while the rest of the bridge was still relatively sturdy. Fortunately, the stone bridge only collapsed a small piece of ground beneath my feet, and the rest of the stone bridge was still considered sturdy.


    However, just as I climbed up from the stone bridge and was secretly rejoicing in my ability to adapt, I suddenly discovered that the climbing rope behind me had fallen into the deep ravine! The board had disappeared!

 C273

    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Although the big board used to be silly, but at critical moments, he had never played a game like this. This climbing rope is related to my life, I don''t believe that he will let go for no reason!


    Thinking of this, I had a bad feeling about this.


    "Dang!" "Where are you?"


    He shouted into the gap on the opposite side, but there was no response except for the darkness and the eerie silence.


    Previously, it was because of the big board pulling the mountain-climbing rope that I dared to walk on this suspended stone bridge. Now that the climbing rope was hanging in the deep stream, my legs couldn''t help but start to feel weak again.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly happened to the big board, since he disappeared without a trace, it meant that he should not be in any danger for the time being. If the monster from before came out from the competition arena, at least I would have heard the sounds of fighting.


    Thinking of this, I immediately put away the climbing rope and walked towards the quartz that was shining brightly with a flashlight on top of the cliff.


    Although the quartz was not transparent, its sound could still be transmitted. As soon as I began to pick at the quartz with the dagger in my hand, the light inside began to flicker, as if he had heard the sound and was responding to me. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but try my best to pry it up.


    The wall on this side of the wall seems to be much thinner. After ten minutes of digging, the piece of quartz on the wall was finally broken through by me.


    As soon as the quartz fell to the ground, Huazhe''s voice rang out.


    "Brother Zhou, is that you guys?"


    "It''s me!" Come here and help us, we don''t know what happened to Bighead, but he suddenly disappeared. We have to hurry back and find him! "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi''s voice immediately became anxious, "It''s an idiot, it must be an idiot!" He was the one who tied me up here! "


    Hearing that, I immediately shot my flashlight inside. After scanning around, I found that the place where Hua Cai was at seemed to be a prison. He was currently tied up to a stone pillar by someone.


    Then, after the narration, I found out the truth.


    He seemed to have known how to activate the mechanisms here. Previously, he was the one who had used a pebble as a wedge to block the gate, so the four of us couldn''t open the gate together. Afterwards, while Big Board and I were going back to check the tunnel behind us, Epilogue quietly broke a bottle of medicine that could knock a person unconscious.


    At that time, all the attention on the big board was focused on the corpse that suddenly appeared in front of them, so they didn''t notice anything abnormal!


    Although the crazy man started to close his eyes after he crushed the drug, he still inhaled some of the anesthetic. For safety''s sake, after tying up the prison cell, he rested on the spot. It wasn''t until Hua Zhai woke up and confirmed that the effects had passed that he turned around and left after explaining his motives.


    According to Crazy Kid, he already knew that I had discovered the relationship between him, Dong Wan''er and Dong Hao, and he also knew that I was starting to suspect him. In order to avenge Dong Wan''er and prevent us from getting involved in this personal grudge, he could only choose to trap us in this way. However, that monster was something he did not expect. If something were to happen to one of us, he would take good care of our families in our place.


    After listening to the story, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    Humph! In order to prevent us from getting involved in this personal grudge, he could only choose this way to trap us.


    If he really thought that, then he should not have moved me and the board to the monster''s Colosseum, but he should have moved me and the board to this prison!


    It would have made sense if I had fallen against the wall and accidentally touched the mechanism, but what about the board? Back then, he had just fallen to the ground, there was no way he could have touched the mechanism on the wall! And how was he moved to the Colosseum? In the end, it was still all because of that crazy bastard!


    It seems that the saying ''the ancients do not bully me'' was really a famous saying! Amongst the four people in front of the stone monument, the one a little further away had a pair of sharp teeth. Why didn''t I think of him before?


    From the looks of their relationship, he was not as good as me, Hua Zi, and Da Gang. Even the order that we came in was far behind Hua Zi. Who else could that monster with a set of fangs be?


    "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry. I found out that there was something wrong with that wild boar earlier and was always on my guard against him. I didn''t expect that in the end, he was the one who did it."


    Hearing his words, I finally understood why he kept pressing his hand on the gun in front of the stone monument. I had even suspected that the beast might be him! Now that I think about it, it''s all my suspicion that made us ignore our biggest enemy.


    Although we still don''t know what the crazy guy''s motives are, and we don''t know why he chose to leave Huajie alone, we can be sure that he already has the intention to kill us! If he didn''t go back quickly and find the boss, he might get into trouble!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but speed up my digging process. Fortunately, the wall here was much more fragile than on the other side. I did my best to dig it. After about ten minutes, I finally managed to dig a hole in the wall that could barely fit through.


    Without saying anything further, I dug my way through the wall. After cutting off the ropes on Hua Zhai''s body, I pulled him back to the already weak stone bridge.


    For safety''s sake, we didn''t directly walk up to the stone bridge. Instead, Hua Zhe made a noose and threw it onto a protruding sharp rock. Then, he used both hands and feet to hang on the climbing rope as he moved towards the other side.


    Fearing that the sharp rock was not solid enough, I went to mine first, while Hua Zi tied the other end of the climbing rope to the prison''s stone pillar to pull me up in case of an accident.


    However, when I gingerly moved to the center of the ravine, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, my heart started to tense up.


    At the same time, a figure appears at the crack on the other side. He stretches out his carbine and aims it at me!


    Hanging on the rope, I was unable to advance or retreat. I had already secretly cursed his eighteen generations of ancestors countless of times in my heart, but I was still unable to stop him from shooting!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out and I thought I was going to meet my ancestors. But after recovering from my shock, I realized that the bullet didn''t land on my body but on the safety buckle on the mountaineering rope.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi raised his gun and aimed at the other side, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He just extended his gun and hid behind the stone wall!


    "Crazy!" Why is that? We''ve never offended you! "Even if you had used us a hundred times to plot against us, we didn''t hold a grudge. Why did you still do that to us?"


    Now that his face was exposed, the next shot would probably be for me to see Yama, so that was the only way to buy me some time.


    "Humph!" Don''t argue with me? You made my daughter look like a person who is neither human nor ghost, I have done my best to not cut you into pieces! What qualifications do you have to quarrel with me? "


    Upon hearing this, I immediately understood the reason for my insanity. He is indeed Dong Wan''er''s father. It is precisely because of Dong Wan''er that his mind was clouded by hatred, and that he charged his debt to us!


    "Stay your hand!" It was Dong Hai who did this to your daughter, not us! I came here to stop Dong Hai, and I have He family wall in my hands. As long as I can stop Dong Hai''s conspiracy, I''ll immediately take out He family wall to treat Wan-Er''s illness! "


    After hearing what we said, Hua Zi was stunned. He was born into the military, so even though his mind was a bit muddled, he didn''t panic. He continued to aim at the crack on the other side.


    However, my words didn''t change his determination to kill me. Instead, it caused him to say something that shocked me!


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t know where you hid the He family wall? I dared to pass it to you before, so you''re not afraid that I might not be able to take it back! "


    Then, he paused and continued, "To tell you the truth, Dong Hai is only one of my pawns. When he''s done what he has to do for me, I will take care of him! As for you, you can be contented with what you have obtained from my daughter''s body! "


    After saying that, Madman raised his gun, aimed at me, and pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    At the moment of the gunshot, I thought my brain was going to explode! However, what''s surprising is that the lunatic isn''t aiming at me, but at the rope I used to hang my life!


    Pow!


    The climbing rope snapped and I, who had lost my safety buckle and rope, fell into the river. Other than the whistling sound of the wind, all I could hear was Hua Zi''s heart-wrenching screams.

 C274

    With this kind of falling force, even if I lost my safety buckle, even if I was still holding onto the mountain-climbing rope, it would still be impossible to grab onto it at the moment when the rope is stretched taut.


    As expected, the moment the rope stretched out, I felt a huge force acting on my arm. My entire arm was in pain as though it was about to break! Under this kind of numbing pain, the rope in my hand naturally slipped out of my hand.


    Even though my body was rapidly falling, the flames of hatred in my heart, as well as the deep unwillingness, made me instantly recall the matter of the Dragon Essence that was hidden within my body.


    When a person was on the verge of death, they would often be able to unleash that person''s potential. When my life is on the line, the dragon essence in my body seems to have resonated with my body!


    In a trance, I seemed to feel the rhythmic movement of the air around me. Furthermore, under that extremely rapid rhythm, the air around my body also started to expand. The speed at which I was falling also clearly became slower!


    The wood floated on the surface of the water because the weight of the same volume of wood was lower than water. Under the pressure of the water, the wood was pushed out of the water. When the air around me started to expand, I actually floated up slowly like a balloon!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in my heart. However, I didn''t interrupt their conversation. When I reached the end of the rope, I grabbed onto the rope while stealthily taking in the content of the conversation. "Huu."


    Hua Zhe seemed to be infuriated. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "You crazy dog, why did you do this?"


    "Why would you do that? It''s very simple, I can see what others are thinking, why don''t I use this ability to do something big? "


    At this point, the situation far exceeded Huazhe''s imagination. In his extreme rage, Hua Zi actually calmed down, "Hmph, do something big? I think you did it for your own selfish desire! "


    Hearing Hua Zi''s words, Crazy didn''t get angry, but said with a sneer, "Heh, what you said is not wrong. However, with so many people in this world, who wouldn''t have their own selfish desires? However, their selfish desires appear to be too small, so they are simply unworthy to be compared with me. "


    Then, as if he was trying to brainwash Hua Zi, he started to blabber on about his "grand" dreams and the big picture he had painstakingly laid out over the years.


    According to him, more than ten years ago, he had already begun planning. After a few years of searching, he had indeed found the majority of the descendants that had inherited those strange techniques. However, some people were already used to living ordinary lives and did not want to cause any more suffering. As for the descendants, they simply rejected his invitation for various reasons.


    Then, in a fit of rage, he directly chose the bloodiest method to obtain those secret techniques. This was also the true reason why several great clans had fallen ten years ago at the same time.


    Even though it was impossible for an insane individual to deal with all the clans, he was able to enter the dreams of others. From this, he was able to understand the conflicts between the clans as well as their weaknesses, and was able to be a step ahead of them in everything.


    In addition, everyone had their own selfish motives and their own shortcomings. As long as they could grasp these, they would be able to plant traps in advance that would be enough to kill the opponent. As long as he threw out a little bait, the other party would definitely fall for it if they were caught unprepared, and die in the process!


    However, in all his calculations, the only thing he missed was that Dong Hai and Zhang Zhiyuan had managed to survive under the arrangements set up by his day shift. His original plan to use Zhang Zikong to do things for him had also been foiled by Zhang Zhiyuan''s return.


    However, some things were destined to happen. When he was planning to get rid of the Zhang Family, he suddenly realized that there were many flaws in all the strange spells he had obtained. Many things seemed to have been lost in ancient legacies; they were incomplete!


    In order to fill in the gaps left by the inheritance, he had no choice but to make a new plan. Zhang Zi Kong and the others entered the ancient tomb to search for the Eternal Rest, but he had actually added fuel to the fire. Even someone with an IQ as high as Zhang Zikong''s had been toyed with by him in a situation where he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that me, Big Board and Hua Zi were involved for no reason. In order to eradicate us, he arranged for us to travel to Stonehead Mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to use the remains of the Dian Kingdom''s Imperial Advisors to get rid of us, but he didn''t expect that from the news that Xu Man brought back to him, he would discover clues that he couldn''t find and pass on to his lucky descendant.


    Luck is an intangible, inexplicable, yet real thing, and such things cannot be learned at all, except to choose the place of birth for a person before he is born, and to orient him, and to give him some mysterious blessing when he is born, and in this way to protect him from all the difficulties of his life.


    And what I showed in the ruins of the Dian Kingdom''s Master was precisely this kind of incredible luck.


    Now that I think about it, it is indeed like that. I have been trapped countless times in desperate situations, escaped countless times with my life, and have lost countless people who are countless times stronger than me to those bizarre things. Although there were many times when I had to survive with the help of a rich man, and even when Big Board and the others risked their lives to save me, it had to be said that it was my good luck that I met two brothers who met face to face.


    Originally, he wanted to use this point of mine to fight for him, and in order to firmly control me, he was even willing to sacrifice his own daughter to tie me up!


    However, after arriving at the legendary Sacred Mountain, he realised that I seemed to be gradually escaping his control. Even my dreams were unable to catch up to me. In order to remove the uncertainty to avoid future troubles, he had the intention of killing me.


    As for his daughter, she had already become a fool. He wasn''t sure if he would be able to cure her. In order to leave his daughter with a lifetime''s support, he had imprisoned Hua Cai alone.


    Amongst the three of us, although Dazhi is a rich second generation, he has nothing to be afraid of. No one would be at ease if he entrusted his daughter to him. As for me, even though I was sincere and lucky, I was beyond his control. Only Hua Zi, he is a good person with great ability and also has a good job.


    The most important thing is the relationship between Dong Wan''er and me. If something were to happen to me, I wouldn''t be able to stand by and watch Dong Wan''er live on the streets. So Madman threw me and Bazaar into the Colosseum, and he put the boy in solitary captivity to keep him safe while he did so, and to account for our deaths when Bazaar and I died.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he went to the Beast Battling Arena to check on our fates, he discovered that we came back alive!


    After careful deliberation, he decided that he would do it himself.


    After hearing about everything from the beginning to the end of the story, my heart has been raging waves. However, there was no expression on his face. It was as if he had seen through everything. After a long time, he said lightly, "Are you so sure that after you tell me the truth, I will turn to you?"


    Hearing Hua Zi''s words, he laughed with pride and then said, "Have you ever thought about the extent of my power after receiving the full set of the Twelve Heroes'' inheritance?"


    After a long while, he continued, "At that time, not only will we be able to conquer the whole world, it will also be a piece of cake for us to have control over the life and death of all the important people in the country. At that time, if I say one, no one will dare to say two. "Don''t you want to be a cop for the rest of your life?"


    Hua Cai didn''t seem to have any interest in his son''s ambition. After he finished speaking, he immediately raised the gun in his hand and said with an excited tone, "Can he even control the life and death of important figures in the country? "Wouldn''t that mean we''re the true rulers of the kingdom?"


    "Is there a need to ask? At that time, our family will have the final say in the entire Huaxia! "


    Seeing that he had been fooled, Hua Zi continued to say: "Alright then! Hurry and pick me up, I can''t wait any longer! "


    Hearing these words, the madman was moved. He put down the gun in his hand and was about to come out from behind the stone wall. But just as he was about to appear, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately shrank back. "I have long seen your spear arts!" You''re trying to lure me out! I''m not that stupid! "


    With that, he turned around and said, "I''ll go finish everyone who needs to be taken care of first. I''ll come pick you up when there are no more survivors. "At that time, if you''re not afraid of the lonely old man your brother Zhou''s lover suffered on the streets, you could have shot me dead the moment I appeared!"


    These words were extremely vicious. Not only did it threaten the other party, it had also successfully grabbed onto the weakness in his heart, making it impossible for him to refute it!


    Looking at the direction of the deranged man''s disappearance, I really didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t expect that the Madman we have always trusted, the one who has always taken care of us, would actually be this kind of person! It turned out that everything he had done in the past was just an act. It was all for his hidden plot!


    Not long after Madman left, Hua Zi shouted towards my direction, "Brother Zhou, are you alright?" Madman has left, and I''ll pull you up right now! "


    The place I was in was extremely dark, but at such a distance, I couldn''t hide it from his hearing. I believe he sensed it as soon as I caught the rope.


    Although I have great trust in Hua Zi and Da Gang, in order to keep my trump card, I didn''t reveal the miraculous powers of the dragon essence in front of Hua Zi. I only pretended to be a dead dog and allowed Hua Zi to pull it up.


    "Brother Zhou, are you alright?"


    As soon as we reached the top of the cliff, I began to examine my wounds with great concern. What I mean is, before he left, he said those words.


    According to him, he did not intend to leave any survivors behind. In other words, it was very likely that the big boss who had gone missing was in danger of losing his life!


    When I thought of this, I immediately took the remaining half of the climbing rope from the prison. Without saying anything further, I grabbed the end of the rope and climbed onto the broken stone bridge.


    Normal people wouldn''t dare to run on a stone bridge that could collapse at any time. Even Huajie''s face turned green when he saw my posture!


    But with the protection of the dragon''s essence, I no longer had any fear towards this abyss. Without saying anything further, I pulled on the mountain-climbing rope and leaped to the other side of the broken bridge.


    When I walked into the crack that was dug out by me and Bian Po, I found that the Banner was already lying in a pool of blood.


    The gap was still there, but the two people who had dug it had already gone their separate ways!

 C275

    Looking at the large board lying in a pool of blood and the dagger stabbed into the heart of the large board, a monstrous hatred suddenly ignited in my heart!


    After Hua Zi climbed down the rope, he originally wanted to say a few words of flattery but when he saw my expression change, he immediately squeezed into the tunnel.


    The moment he saw the large board fall to the ground, he immediately became stupefied, but in the blink of an eye, he immediately rushed towards it like a possessed, and without a second word, ripped open the large board''s clothes to reveal his chest. He then took out a small porcelain bottle and pulled out a dagger from the chest before pouring some powder onto the chest of the large board.


    Seeing this, I thought that he might have suffered a huge blow due to Dazhi''s death and that he might have lost his consciousness. But I didn''t expect that after applying medicinal powder to Dazhi''s wound, he would immediately look up at me, "Brother Zhou! Come and help! Bighead was still alive! He still has a heartbeat! "


    Originally, I thought that if a blade were to pierce into the heart, even if there is a heartbeat, it would only be the final struggle of the body before death. But when I saw the tiny pulse on the right side of the board, I immediately became excited!


    This motherf * cker''s heart actually grew on the right side!


    This discovery was no different from letting me see a lifeline. I immediately rushed over to help!


    The knife wound had passed through his body, but the powder that Qin Lingxiao had left on the wound stopped the bleeding as soon as it was applied onto the wound. In a blink of an eye, the wound had completely healed into a slit!


    Following which, under the command of Hua''zi, we pinched the man in the chest and rubbed his chest. Not long later, the big board spat out a mouthful of black blood and woke up.


    Seeing Bighead vomit blood, I was at a loss of what to do. However, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and let out a sigh. "Alright, as long as the blood accumulated in my lungs comes out."


    As soon as Hua Zhe finished his sentence, the big board man looked as if he was frightened. He looked at me with a pale face and said, "Brother Zhou, I dreamt that I was dragged into the water by an invisible water ghost. "It scared me to death!"


    After saying that, this idiot pounced towards me. Upon seeing this, I immediately smacked the board on the head, "Are you really going to scare me to death?" "You almost scared me and me to death!"


    After saying that, I immediately grabbed onto the board that was covering my head. Huai Zi also came over. For a time, the bros'' friendship was palpable.


    After everyone calmed down a bit, I then asked Hua Zi what the powder is. He just said that it was something Qin Lingxiao had left for him. He said that once he used it, he would be able to regain his mobility, and after wiping it once every day for three to five days, he would be able to recover completely. It was an essential medicine for all of them when they went out.


    After hearing this, I felt a lot more at ease. At least, he didn''t need to worry about Bighead. All he needed to do was to hold Bazaar down on the ground and stop him from moving when he was in danger.


    The three of them then headed deeper into the tunnel after eating a few crumbs. However, this time, our enemy is no longer the cunning Dong Hai, but the venomous Madman!


    We kept moving forward carefully, but Bighead refused to believe that an idiot would actually harm us.


    When we were rescuing Hua Zi, he was focused on me at first and then he was knocked unconscious. However, he said that although he did smell a familiar smell when he was knocked unconscious, the smell was not insane.


    When I asked him who it was he smelled, he just said it was someone who had actually smelled it, though for the moment he couldn''t remember exactly where, and he was absolutely sure it wasn''t crazy.


    This is strange. Could it be that other people other than us have entered this area? If the person who ambushed the board wasn''t an idiot, then who could it be? Why did that person want to deal with us? And the words of that lunatic I saw later, were they true?


    As they approached the buried Golden One, many things came closer and closer to the truth, but at the same time they gave rise to more and more mysteries.


    However, after listening to Bighead''s words, I somewhat believe that the person who ambushed Bighead wasn''t a lunatic. After all, if it really was an insane person who ambushed me, he should have taken advantage of the time I was digging the wall to kill me. At that time, when I was trying to save Hua Zi, I had my back to him for a long time.


    But if the person who tried to kill me and Bighead was not a lunatic, how could he explain the fact that he had moved the boy alone to the prison and me and Bazooka to the Colosseum? If he wasn''t crazy in the first place, then we should have discovered him earlier. How could we allow him to travel so far with us?


    Thinking of this, the thoughts in my head started to fall into disarray. The judgement that I thought to be correct was now overturned by me.


    Things are getting weirder and weirder, but it is certain that the people who were with us before were indeed deranged. And the person who tried to kill me after ambushing me was definitely another person! After all, Big Board''s nose wouldn''t lie. Plus, after being stabbed in the heart, it was impossible for Big Board to remember this person''s good points!


    However, who is this person and what enmity does he have with us? And why the crazy child had moved Hua Zi to that prison alone, this could only be known by the time he saw them.


    Qin Lingxiao''s medicine was indeed powerful. Although the wound on his leg could be fatal, he didn''t show any signs of pain after using the medicine. He even walked as if he was flying and didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    A little farther on, after removing the wedge Tadashi had left in the door and pushing open the sixth door, we finally reached the end of the tunnel.


    However, what awaits us at the end of the tunnel aren''t the gold men like I expected, but rather a natural cave. Furthermore, a tall platform has been artificially constructed at the center of the cave, and on top of the platform, there is what looks like a sarcophagus.


    This isn''t the first time we''ve entered such a place, we''ve long since gotten used to it. However, the moment the stone door was pushed open, the feeling of being watched surfaced in my heart once again. Furthermore, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!

 C276

    This cave was only about a hundred square meters. Other than the height above the cave, everything inside was very obvious.


    Initially, when I scanned the area with my flashlight, I didn''t find anything amiss. I thought that I was just imagining things and the reaction of the wooden cow wasn''t very obvious, so I didn''t think too much about it.


    Unexpectedly, just as I was about to walk in, Hua Zi stopped me, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be something here! Although I don''t know what''s going on right now, I still feel uneasy! "


    It wasn''t a misconception on my part, but that there was something special about this cave!


    After hearing what Hua Zi said, I started to look straight at him. Before entering, I first threw in a cold firework.


    The ignition of the Cold Smoke Bomb was extremely low and it had been burning for a long time. More importantly, it was bright enough to light up the entire cave.


    The moment the Cold Smoke Flames hit the ground, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up violently!


    However, what was inconceivable was that although the wooden bull in my hand issued a strong warning, it only lasted for a split-second. It started to react almost at the same time the Cold Smoke Bomb landed on the ground, but after rolling a few times without moving, it was as if nothing had happened!


    It was also the first time that I had encountered such a situation. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but furrow my brows in suspicion as I carefully observed the situation within the cave.


    In the small cave, other than the manmade high platform and the sarcophagus in the center of the cave, there was only a strange lizard-like statue that was crawling on the surrounding walls.


    The statues varied in size, some were short and some were long. The big one was about the size of a person, and its length was more than three meters. The small one was about the size of a normal gecko, and it was only a few centimeters long. Thousands of large and small statues completely occupied the ten-meter high walls, and even the ceiling of the cavern was filled with these sculptures.


    However, these statues did not resemble a gecko, but instead some sort of ferocious beast! Furthermore, the claws of the lizard statues were extremely sharp, unlike the flat toes of the gecko.


    Although these things look very sinister and make people uncomfortable, they are at best just statues and cannot pose any threat to us at all. Even if the bad feelings in me and Hua Zhai came from these things, where did the warning come from?


    The Cold Smoke Bomb illuminated the entire cave. Other than these items, there was nothing else in the cave!


    "Damn you, could it be that these statues have anti-theft mechanisms?"


    With that, he threw the remaining half of the climbing rope into the cave.


    The moment the rope was thrown into the cave, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up!


    Seeing this, I hastily stretched out my hand to push back the board!


    However, the baffling thing was that even though the wooden cow in my hand warned me once again, the time was shorter than before. It seemed to have disappeared in a flash!


    Following which, the board shakes the mountain-climbing rope in my hand to throw around the cave, but my wooden cow doesn''t react at all.


    Looking at the snake like climbing rope that was everywhere in the cave, I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I turned to look at Hua Zi. At this moment, Hua Zi''s frown was even tighter than mine, as if he was thinking about something extremely important.


    "What did you think of?"


    "I remember my master telling me one of the weirdest things that happened to him. It was very similar to what happened here, but he passed out due to an accident. He didn''t even know how he got out, nor did he know what happened after he fainted."


    The young man''s words immediately piqued his interest. In order to safely find the exit, I couldn''t help but to be patient as I listened to the weirdest thing that happened to his master.


    When he had just retired to the Public Security Department, his master had already passed the age of retirement. In order to investigate that matter, his master had reported it to his superiors, delaying the retirement age by ten years!


    Hua Zi''s master, Li Kangsheng, had entered the Public Security Department at the age of twenty as a father. At that time, Li Kangsheng also had a strong fighting spirit and wanted to do something for the people. However, he didn''t want the Cultural Revolution to erupt the second year after he entered the public security department.


    Ten years of cultural revolution could be said to be the greatest disaster for the entire Chinese nation! In the Cultural Revolution, there were cases of people suffering grievances and having their families ruined and their families killed. It could be said that it was a disaster to the ancient monuments and tombs of the ancient kings and emperors that were passed down by the Chinese people!


    At that time, Li Kangsheng could only watch as countless people were humiliated, but he was unable to do anything about it. In despair, he transferred to a remote town in Shaanxi Province to contribute a small amount of effort to the construction there.


    Although Shaanxi was a country town belonging to the northeast and had a simple and honest folk style, the town Li Kangsheng lived in was a remote town in Xianyang Gan County. However, it couldn''t withstand the momentum of the Red Guards scattered all over the country.


    Li Kangsheng had just arrived at Qian Ling Village in Qian County to work. On the night of the second month, a group of more than a hundred Red Guards majestically rushed in.


    Originally, under the education of that era, Li Kangsheng hated the feudal ruling class to the bone, but after witnessing the many tragic and grievous cases with his own eyes, he instinctively resisted the Red Guards. He was timid like a tiger, let alone working with him!


    He saw that the Red Guards were headed for the Qian Ling County, so he didn''t care too much about them. On the contrary, he just wanted those Red Guards who didn''t care about where they were to be found to be just a bunch of idiots on Liang Shan!


    Although he was extremely disgusted with the Red Guards, in order to not cause trouble, he had no choice but to respectfully find guides for them and send them into the mountains that very night. He never expected that his wish to see the Red Guards fall head over heels would actually come true!


    After the Red Guards entered Liang Mountain, they had no news of them, and Li Kangsheng continued to lead his own life even after sending them off. If it weren''t for the fact that the county leaders had come a few days ago to inquire about the whereabouts of the Red Guards, he would have really forgotten about this matter!


    Since someone from above had come, Li Kangsheng could only follow the orders from above. Under the cooperation of the local militia, he sent out half of his police to search the mountain.


    But two days later, not to mention the Red Guards, even the militia and police officers who entered the mountain later disappeared without a trace!

 C277

    It was one thing to talk about the disappearance of the Red Guards, since they were too casual, but when some young people from outside the city came together, they would form a powerful team. Then, someone would have to give a suggestion, and they would immediately gather a lot of power! Furthermore, no one dared to mess with such an influential power! If there were any internal conflicts, they would immediately disperse, as if they had never been gathered before!


    But the militia and the police were different!


    Putting aside the fact that the police officers were still on duty, even the militia had been recorded as well. If something were to happen to a particular militia, the higher ups would even send people to investigate the cause of death! It was a common occurrence in those days when all imperialist feudalism was at stake and all counter-revolutionary ideas were prevented from coming back to life.


    Now that he lost so many people, it would be hard for Li Kangsheng not to have a headache!


    To say that it was small was to say that irresponsibility had caused losses to the socialist construction. To say that it was big was to say that the socialist construction was a lifelong sinner! If there was another good guy who set the tide, he might even become a spy that was planted among the masses by a counterrevolutionary faction!


    In that case, not only would Li Kangsheng suffer, even his relatives and friends of the nine families would be interrogated and tortured!


    This was no small matter! On the third day after those militia and police officers entered the mountain, Li Kangsheng brought the remaining police officers to gather all the remaining labor left in the production team.


    However, before they left the village, the village branch came back from the ground and stopped the team at the village entrance.


    The old branch family in the village came from a poor family. Although they had three daughters, only Li Jianyi was working in the police station, so Li Kangsheng turned a blind eye to them and let them go.


    After talking to his son for a while, the old man let his son leave the village with a large group of people.


    On the way up the mountain, Li Kangsheng also curiously asked Li Jianye what the old branch books had told him.


    But Li Jianyi''s answer made Li Kangsheng feel somewhat baffled.


    Li Jianyi said that when his father wanted him to enter the mountain, he had to be careful of everything. If he encountered something that could not be resisted by a large group of people, he would immediately fall to the ground and play dead. No matter what he heard, he must not open his eyes until he could not hear anything.


    This was a life-saving measure that an old father had taught his child. Although it was a bit cowardly, it was still better than losing his life. Furthermore, the Old Ancestor only had this one son. Thus, the way he said it was reasonable, no matter how much others despised him.


    But when Li Kangsheng heard this, he couldn''t help but think.


    Before, when so many Red Guards went missing, it was still acceptable. But after that, when so many militia and police officers went missing, something fishy happened.


    Although he had just arrived at the Ganling Village not long ago, Li Kangsheng had heard quite a few stories about the ghost soldiers on the mountain.


    Although there were rumours among the elders and ancestors of this place, if they encountered any of the ghost soldiers on the Liang Mountain or heard any strange noises, they would immediately turn around. Otherwise, their lives would be in danger. But Li Kangsheng had never heard of playing dead immediately when he was in danger, and no matter what sounds he heard, he could not open his eyes! If he met a wild beast, wouldn''t that be equivalent to courting death?


    Although the old branch book''s words were a bit strange, Li Kangsheng didn''t take those words to be feudal superstition. Instead, he firmly remembered them in his heart.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, in order to expand the scope of the search, Li Kangsheng immediately had everyone search inch by inch in the forest. The distance between each person must not exceed ten meters. This way, no matter what kind of danger they met, they wouldn''t suffer too much damage.


    Although the method was good, everyone searched in the forest for two hours, but they still found nothing.


    When the two teams combined, there were at least two to three hundred people. Even if they all fell into the ravine, it was impossible for them to not leave a single trace! Furthermore, even though there were many strange legends about Liang Shan, they had never heard of any man-eating cave or bottomless ravine. The disappearance of such a large group of people was even more unheard-of!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a person suddenly shouted in front of a forest.


    With this shout, everyone who could hear rushed in that direction. Those who didn''t hear the shout also rushed in that direction because of the people who came near them.


    Only when everyone had gathered in one place did they realize that in the forest in front of them, there was actually a path paved with stone! Even though there were weeds growing on both sides of the road, the green stone tiles on the ground were still shining brightly. On the side of the road stood a row of stone statues, just like the guards, all of them looking solemn and dignified.


    Furthermore, on the base of those tall stone statues, there were numerous calcareous slogans against feudal superstition written in large letters and in black letters in red paper!


    Seeing this, Li Kangsheng immediately realized the seriousness of the situation!


    Previously, he had thought that the Red Guards were just on the spur of the moment. After wandering around the mountains for a few days and finding no mausoleum, they would automatically give up.


    From the looks of it, that group of Red Guards had already entered the mausoleum, and the people who came after them had also found this place, and then entered the mausoleum as well!


    In other words, the three hundred men were all missing in this Tomb of Qian!


    This was incredible! If so many people had died inside, no one would believe it even if someone said that there was no ghost inside the tomb! But in those days, who dared to openly spread superstitious thoughts?


    Li Kangsheng had no choice but to call two people to rush back and report, and for the sake of finding the survivors as soon as possible, he had no choice but to brace himself and bring the remaining people with him to the tomb door that the Red Guards had smashed open.


    As soon as they entered the main entrance of the mausoleum, it became dark in front of them. Immediately, someone lit a torch that they prepared for the night search, and on the way, it was quite smooth. Other than the large calcareous words on the wall that seemed to be opened, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    But when they walked along the tunnel and arrived at a spacious tomb chamber that could accommodate a thousand people, Li Kangsheng saw a scene that made his hair stand on end!


    He saw knives, forks and blood everywhere in the tomb chamber. As far as he could see, it was a complete mess! As for the two hundred people who had disappeared earlier, they were all hung on the walls around them!

 C278

    On the surrounding walls, there were carvings of wild beasts that resembled griffins. They were as lifelike as the huge python carvings on the walls of the tomb.


    However, the only difference was that one could see the broken pieces of himself on the python''s body while the bodies of the missing people were hanging on the bodies of the griffins!


    Although Li Kangsheng was like the vast majority of people present, receiving a red education, when they saw the frightening scene in front of them, they began to have a kind of fear towards the sculptures on the wall, and even began to believe the legends of the history of the mausoleum.


    The tomb was built in the first year of Tang Guang Mansion and was built in the second year of Shen Long. It is the tomb of Li Zhi and Wu Zongtian, the ancestors of Tang Gao and Gao Zong. The Mausoleum Area used the original structure of the capital''s Chang''an City. Other than the main tomb, there were seventeen other small tombs that were filled with the royal family''s members and meritorious officials.


    Rumor had it that Qian Ling had been robbed countless times, but without exception, all the tombs robbers came back empty-handed. Including the Yellow Nestled Intifada, there have been seventeen instances of large-scale excavations with names in the historical records!


    The army of four hundred thousand from the Yellow Nest Intifada had dug up the entire Liang Mountain, but they hadn''t even found the entrance to the tomb!


    In the early years of the Republic of China, the Kuomintang general, Sun Lianzhong, had also brought a regiment to search for the tomb. Although they had indeed opened the tomb door, in the end, they had no success.


    Someone had specifically recorded the scene of Sun Lianzhong''s team leaving in defeat. He said that everyone, including Sun Lianzhong, was wounded and almost everyone was dejected. The entire army was like a procession of mourning, even the number of people had been reduced by more than half!


    As a result, the more outrageous the rumors about Liang Shan''s Qianling became, the more they spread. The common people in the area almost didn''t dare to move around Liang Shan''s area, fearing that they would anger the ghost soldiers stationed in the mausoleum and bring about a fatal disaster.


    Li Kangsheng had also heard of these legends. Although he had treated the legends as superstitious thoughts, he believed it when he saw the horrible and weird scene unfolding in front of him.


    The way the people in front of him died was too strange. Some of them had their bodies pierced by the spikes on their heads, some of them had their ribs trampled by the griffins, and some of them even seemed to have been eaten by the griffins. The upper half of their bodies had already entered the griffin''s stomach, and only their ankles were exposed ¡­


    In short, the scene was extremely bloody and bizarre. For a moment, some of the cowards couldn''t help but scream as they charged out!


    Although Li Kangsheng was still very young back then, when he saw this scene, he immediately fired a shot that shocked everyone. They waited for the voices to die down before they quickly returned to their original locations. And it all started at that moment!


    When entering the tomb path, Li Kangsheng took the lead and walked at the front, but if he went back the same way, then the team would have to change to the front, and Li Kangsheng would naturally fall to the back.


    They had only taken a few steps when the scene in front of them started to become chaotic. The crowd, mixed with screams, immediately retreated back into the tomb chamber as if they had gone mad!


    Due to the large number of people, coupled with the fact that the people in front seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, they had completely lost control after being frightened. They pushed and pushed their way back!


    When a large group of people and horses were thrown into chaos, an accident would inevitably occur, and it was at this time that Li Kangsheng was knocked down by someone and was then stomped onto the ground by the large group of people.


    When Li Kangsheng woke up, he was already lying in the township''s health clinic. However, after he woke up, he only saw Li Jianyi with wounded men. As for the others, they had all disappeared into the mountains, not a single one of them had returned!


    In those days, spreading superstitious thoughts was bound to be capped, so Li Kang Sheng didn''t dare to reveal it, and could only privately talk to Li Jianyi.


    However, Li Jianyi said that after hearing some weird sounds, he immediately fell to the ground to play dead. After that, in the entire tomb chamber, other than those weird sounds, there were only miserable screams! After all the sounds had stopped, Li Jianyi closed his eyes and touched back according to his father''s instructions. No matter what he heard, he would not dare to open his eyes.


    And Li Kangsheng, it could be said that his life shouldn''t have ended. When Li Jianye''s blind man was trying to find his way back, he coincidentally tripped and fell right on Li Kangsheng''s body. Li Jianyi discovered that there was still someone with a heartbeat, so he dragged that person back in the direction of the wind until he ran into a mountain looking for his old branch book.


    In just a few days, the huge village with a thousand people had become an empty shell! At that time, it could be said to be an earth-shattering thing! Naturally, the higher-ups sent people down to investigate.


    At that time, Li Kangsheng was also a tough nut to crack. He directly told the whole story to the investigators.


    The investigators obviously did not believe him, so they sent people to find Li Jianyi to testify for him. However, what they did not expect was that the old branch teacher''s family had actually gone missing!


    The moment Li Kangsheng heard the news of Old Branch Book''s family''s disappearance, he immediately understood. The reason why the Old Ancestor''s family left was because they didn''t want to be dragged onto the arena. Only then did they leave.


    It was precisely because he understood this point that Li Kangsheng''s brain turned around. He said that when he was searching for someone on the mountain, he ate a wild fruit due to greed, and what happened afterwards seemed to be both real and an illusion. In short, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Kangsheng''s job was originally his father, so he was already familiar with some of the tricks used by martial artists and the raw materials needed for magic. Thus, he led the investigators and found something in the forest that the locals called the Epilogue Goat Fruit.


    Later on, it was confirmed that this plant called the Epilogue Goat Fruit did indeed have the ability to make people hallucinate, which was why Li Kangsheng was able to get rid of his sin.


    Later, Li Kangsheng was transferred to a provincial military hospital for treatment for eating poisonous fruits. As for how that matter was resolved, he had no idea.


    After Li Kangsheng left the military district hospital, he also went back to the Ganling Village. But when he returned to that place, everyone in the village had already been moved, leaving behind a deserted village.


    After many enquiries, Li Kangsheng finally found some information about the Qianxing Village and Liang Shan in a remote mountain village nearby.


    According to the information he had gathered, on the third day after he had been transferred to the military hospital, someone had found the bodies of many people in the ravine. Most of those people had fallen into the ravine and died because of the landslide. Not long after, a large number of people entered the village. After that, every path that led to that place was sealed off. Although the people nearby knew what had happened there, no one knew exactly what had happened there. Not long after, the higher-ups began to arrange for the transfer of the remaining villagers. As for what happened there and where the villagers were moved to, no one knew.


    There was another version. It was similar, but slightly different. When mentioning those who died in the ravine, one of the people who claimed to have participated in the search said that there were no injuries on the bodies when they found those bodies! If they fell into the ravine and died, they would usually suffer a head bleeding injury. However, on those people, other than footprints, there were no other fatal wounds! It was as if he was stepped on to death!


    It was because of this difference that Li Kangsheng spent his entire life wanting to know the truth.


    He clearly remembered what Li Jianyi had said to him before they entered the mountain, and if there really was someone else entering and exiting the mausoleum in perfect condition, besides that old branch book, he couldn''t think of anyone else!


    After nearly a decade of covert investigations, he came across some clues regarding the matter back then. However, as the investigation progressed, more and more mysteries were revealed!


    At an exchange meeting, he would occasionally hear someone talking about what had happened back then, and then he would hear from that person the names of the people who had been in charge of searching and transferring information about the village ever since he had left.


    Soon after, after twenty people had been interviewed, he finally pieced together everything that had happened after he left the village.


    Three days after he left, the higher-ups sent people to rescue him. However, as soon as they entered the valley, they found the corpses of dozens of people in a ravine.


    Those corpses were just like the second version of the rumor. Other than the numerous shoe prints on their bodies, they did not have the slightest bit of injury! He was obviously stepped on to death by a large group of people!


    After that, they concentrated all their efforts into searching around the ravine. However, after a week of searching, there was still no progress!


    On the contrary, just as they were about to report to their superiors and request for more manpower to expand their search range, they suddenly encountered an old hunter in the mountains.


    According to the hunter, there was a ravine at the back of the mountain. When he was hunting, he saw a pile of dead people in the ravine. He didn''t know why, but when he heard that there were troops there, he rushed over to inform them.


    After hearing this news, half of the people in charge of the search immediately followed the hunter to the ravine behind the mountain. Then, sure enough, more than three hundred corpses were found in the ravine that the hunter mentioned!


    At this point, including the first batch of Red Guards that entered Mount Liang first, all of their corpses were found in the ravine.


    Li Kangsheng spent nearly half a year to visit everyone he could find in China, and also got them to describe the appearance of the old hunter verbally at the end. Almost everyone described the hunter''s appearance to be the same, and this person was the missing old branch master!

 C279

    At that point, Li Kangsheng finally found out what happened in the Gan Ling Village after he left, but because of this, he wanted to know even more why the Old Branch Family left at that time, as well as how those corpses that should have been in the Gan Ling Village ended up in those so-called mountain trenches.


    All these years, Li Kangsheng has been running around everywhere, during the investigation of the case, also did not forget to trace the whereabouts of the old branch book family. Later, after Huazhe left the army, he stayed with Li Kangsheng to learn more about the case. During his years with Li Kangsheng, Li Kangsheng talked about the case the most.


    The cave that we were facing, apart from the fact that there were no stone carvings in the tunnel we had entered, and the stone carvings in the cave were not griffins but lizard-like objects, the entire cave was extremely similar to the tomb that Li Kangsheng had described.


    However, I can''t believe that a carved stone statue can pounce on people! In addition, it was still uncertain how those people who had died in the mausoleum had died. It was not possible to judge, just by the split words in the mausoleum, that those stone pythons had moved before.


    However, for the sake of safety, I still called for everyone to pay more attention to the stone sculptures before carefully walking into the cave.


    However, as soon as we entered the cave, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up, and as if it had suddenly discovered something, I turned around and fired a shot into the darkness behind us!


    As soon as the shot rang out, Big Board and I turned and shone our flashlights in the direction of the shot. However, that shot didn''t hit anything. Instead, it left a mark in front of a lizard statue with claws raised.


    "What''s wrong? What did you find? "


    As I spoke, I nervously observed the surroundings. Because at this moment, the wooden cow in my hand is getting hotter and hotter! Even the large wooden board seemed to have felt something at this moment. There was an unprecedented sense of fear in its eyes!


    "I''m not sure!" "I clearly heard something behind me a moment ago ¡­"


    After saying that, Hua Zi nervously turned around and shone his flashlight behind him. "There''s a sound coming from behind!"


    Seeing this, me and Big Board nervously turned around! However, it was the same as before. Other than the strange stone carvings in the distance, there was nothing else!


    At this moment, I could clearly see that there was a layer of sweat on Hua Zi''s forehead. Even Big Board had a frightened look on his face. Moreover, the bad feeling in my heart had become more and more intense!


    Twice I turned, but there was nothing to be seen, so I let them all stand back to back in a circle of vigilance, ready to watch our surroundings at any moment. Although finding the tunnel hidden in the cave will be a little difficult, but in this cave where danger lurks everywhere, I can''t think of any better way apart from this method!


    However, as soon as we were in a circle, I felt the tremors coming from Hua Zhai.


    Hua Zi had been through all sorts of strange things with me. To be able to scare him to such an extent meant that he must have found something extremely terrifying!


    Seeing this, I immediately elbowed Hua''zi. "What happened?" Did you find anything? "


    Right after I said that, the sound of Hua Zi swallowing his saliva came, and then, he immediately pushed us to the side, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou! You, look, that shot I fired just now, it was, it was hit, where was it? "


    Hearing his words, we immediately turned around in a counterclockwise direction. But because of the lack of light, I couldn''t find the traces of the shot that had been fired by Hua Zi for a long time.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, don''t say anything. Don''t talk about me just now. That shot of mine was shot right at the lizard''s feet!"


    Originally, I had already searched through the countless stone sculptures until my eyes were blurry. After being mentioned by Hua Zhai, I subconsciously followed the steps of the lizards. When I found the bullet hole in the wall, my scalp immediately went numb!


    Originally, I thought that because of my nerves being too nervous, I was scared to this extent. Otherwise, why would I have to find a bullet hole? However, when I saw that the crack caused by the bullet hole actually appear at the foot of a lizard, my heart immediately turned into raging waves!


    What the heck is this? It was clearly carved from stone, but it could actually move! Could it be that Li Kangsheng''s guess that the giant python on the stone wall would move was actually true?


    Just as this unbelievable thought that even I couldn''t believe was born in my mind, Hua Zi, who was behind me, suddenly seemed to have heard something. Without saying anything further, he raised his gun and fired a few shots at our heads!


    Following the sounds of gunfire, Dazhi and I subconsciously shot our flashlights towards the ceiling. When we saw it, Dazhi immediately cried out and his legs went limp as he sat on the floor!


    Because as the beam of the flashlight shot upwards, we were shocked to see that above the ceiling, there was a giant lizard with a mouth full of sharp teeth. In that mouth, there was a stone tongue hanging down from the sky like a snake, and it was only three or four meters away from us!


    I clearly remember a cold firework that we threw in before we came in. At that time, the stone statues in the cave were strange, but none of them stuck out their tongues from the top of the sky! No wonder the big board was so scared. These stone carvings were actually all living things!


    At this thought, a layer of chestnut hair appeared on my body! At this moment, Hua Zi turned around in the direction that we came in, as if he was crazy!


    Seeing this, of course I knew that something was wrong behind us. I subconsciously followed Hua Cai''s movements and turned around! At this moment, the front half of a stone lizard landed on the ground, and was sticking out its tongue, as if it was crawling towards us!


    However, when we turned around, that thing had already returned to its stone statue form. We couldn''t see any signs of life at all!


    Although we turned around quickly, none of us saw how the damned thing moved! It was as if they would only move in places we couldn''t see. Once they were touched by our eyes, they would immediately turn back into stone statues!


    The unseen was often the scariest! You clearly know that it''s there, but you can''t catch its shadow no matter what! This kind of mental torture was the most fatal!


    Just like now! We clearly know that those statues are moving, but we don''t even know what those statues are. Not to mention finding a way to deal with it!


    Bang!


    Under this extreme pressure and fear, the large board directly shot a shot at the lizard whose body was half lying on the ground.


    However, the bullet that flew out only created a small spark on the lizard''s body. It was as if the bullet had hit a real rock. There was no sign of life on the statue at all!


    Bang!


    As soon as the sound of gunfire died down, Wah fired another shot at the forked tongue the lizard had stuck out, and the bullet hit the forked tongue right at the root!


    Pata!


    The lizard''s tongue broke in half and the wound didn''t have any blood flowing out of it. It was a veritable rock!


    Seeing this, my brain short-circuited and my entire body was drenched in cold sweat! The moment the tongue made contact with the ground, Hua Zi turned around nervously. After a moment of shock, he took aim at the pitch black sky without saying a word!


    By this time, my brain had stopped working, and I could only subconsciously follow Hua Zhe''s actions.


    However, when I turned around, I found that the big board, which was originally sitting behind us, had already disappeared! Behind him, there was only the gun that fell to the ground!


    Following the light of Hua Zhe''s flashlight, the board had been lifted into the air by the tongue hanging from the ceiling! Furthermore, the tongue was wrapped around the neck of the board, strangling it to the point of suffocating it. There was no sound at all!


    What the heck are these things? Why is it that no matter where we look, we can only see the statues, but where we can''t see them, they start moving again? If that''s the case, then the wider our horizons, the greater the chances of survival. On the contrary, the method of feigning death and closing one''s eyes to avoid these ghosts is no different from courting death! But why would Li Kangsheng say that? Did he remember incorrectly or something?


    Bang!


    As soon as I thought of this, Hua Zi fired a shot into the tongue wrapped around the board, and when I turned around to look behind me, the lizard that was already on the ground was only two to three meters away from us. And behind it, countless of them had already landed on the ground!


    Hua Zhe''s marksmanship was obvious to all. After the sound of gunfire, the sound of a large board hitting the ground, as well as his heavy breathing and coughing could be heard! Then, from the darkness all around, the sounds of dense scales and the ground grinding together could be heard, as well as the sound of flippers stepping on the ground! At this moment, the wooden bull in my hand became as hot as hot iron!


    "Seeing this, I steeled my heart and pounced towards them!" All of you crawl on the ground and feign death! No matter what happens, do not open your eyes! "


    After saying that, I immediately pressed both my head and Hua Zi''s head down to the ground. At the same time, I closed my eyes! At the same time, those concentrated sounds have also crawled in front of us!

 C280

    Hearing those fearful voices coming closer and closer to me, my heart starts to rise to my throat. However, after I close my eyes, the burning wooden bull in my hands actually stops!


    Seeing this, although my heart was still puzzled, I still pressed tightly on the head of Dazhi and Hua Zi. "Don''t open your eyes, please don''t open your eyes!"


    Just as I said that, I felt a cold wet tongue lick my face, and immediately a layer of chestnuts appeared on my body! His body couldn''t help but tremble from the fear!


    Then, a huge, cold thing grazed my ankle and crawled over. The feeling of the scales on my skin was like a poisonous snake coiling around my body, causing chills to run through every pore on my body!


    Even though I was extremely scared, the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have any reaction. It supported my nerves, causing me to clench my teeth and persevere on!


    "Brother ¡­ Brother Zhou!" I, will we ¡­ will we admit our loss here! "


    His voice was very shaky, making people worry that he wouldn''t be able to bear the torment and open his eyes. Fortunately, as soon as the words left his mouth, Hua Zi''s fist hit the back of the head of the board!


    With a muffled grunt, the large board man fainted on the spot.


    Then the lizards, who didn''t know what they were, wandered around us for a while, then crawled back in the direction of the wall. After an unknown period of time, the entire cave finally regained its tranquility.


    "Brother Zhou, are those things gone?"


    Saying that, Hua Zi stood up, "This is so f * cking satisfying! It''s even more vigorous than stepping on Mute Thunder on the battlefield! "


    Hearing this, three black lines immediately appeared on my head. Sure enough, similar objects converge together. No wonder Bighead is able to call him brother ¡­ However, if I continue to work with them like this, I''ll probably become like them one day ¡­


    After those sounds completely disappeared, I secretly opened my eyes.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the stone lizards that had crawled back to the wall were crawling back towards us!


    This time, I saw it very clearly! Those sculptures of the lizards were like real living creatures. It was impossible to tell that they were alive. They wiggled their bodies and crawled towards us! However, when those ghosts crawled towards us, the wooden cow in my hand didn''t have the slightest reaction!


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned. I didn''t know what had happened!


    The moment the lizards moved, Hua Zai immediately became nervous, "Brother Zhou, why do I hear those damn things come back?"


    Hearing that, I turned my head to look at him and Big Board. At this moment, even though Hua Zi had stood up, he did not dare open his eyes. Instead, he slowly got up from the ground.


    Seeing this, I immediately went forward and punched, knocking the recently awakened Big Board out again!


    The moment the large board fainted, those stone lizards that seemed to have come to life immediately froze. After wandering around for a while, they crawled back towards the wall.


    [What the heck is going on? Why is it that the things I opened my eyes to look like I couldn''t see me, but instead, they reacted the moment I woke up?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, but after those lizards returned to the wall, I immediately pulled Young Master Hua and charged towards the back of the high platform while carrying the large board on my back.


    He could roughly see the situation inside the cave from the entrance. The only blind spot was on the other side of the stage. As soon as we arrived at the back of the platform, we saw a stone door. When we arrived at the stone door, it was still open.


    For safety''s sake, after I entered the stone door, I immediately closed it behind me. Only then did I make Hua Zhe open his eyes and put down the board.


    In order to save light, during the period of time when the board was in a coma, I turned off the flashlight and sat beside the board to rest.


    "Brother Zhou, why did I feel like you could see something just now?" Not to mention throwing the big board on top of me, it would even pull us along as if we were flying! "


    The moment I sat down to rest, Hua Zi started to ask about what had happened. As for me, I told him everything that had happened.


    "If that''s the case, then the matter that happened to my master all those years ago might very well be the same situation as what happened to us just now!"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Moreover, I suspect that the old branch master already knew of the mechanism inside the Tomb of Qian and how to deal with it!" Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to carry all those corpses out from the mausoleum! "


    "What?" "Brother Zhou, you''re suspicious of him too?"


    "Otherwise? Could it be that he walked out with those corpses? Furthermore, I have a suspicion that although there is no evidence to prove it, my conjecture should be correct. "


    "Say it, Brother Zhou!" If I can investigate that matter thoroughly, I believe that my master''s spirit in heaven will feel gratified! "


    I understand that. I patted him on the shoulder in the dark, then said, "Do you remember that Miao De from Stone Village? Remember why he was there? "


    Hua Zi was not stupid. As soon as he finished his sentence, he immediately let out an "oh" and immediately fell into silence.


    I believe he thought the same as I did. That old book should belong to the same type as Miao De. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how to deal with the dangers ahead of time. Moreover, the reason why all the corpses were found in the ravine was probably because that old Branch Book didn''t want the tomb to be found. Otherwise, even if I were to talk about the heavens, I wouldn''t believe that the corpses would walk out on their own!


    After resting for almost an hour, Big Board still hadn''t woken up. Just when I thought that the board had been broken by me and was about to turn on the flashlight to check his condition, he suddenly snores!


    "This dog''s ass has fallen asleep!"


    As he said that, Hua Zi struck his head with his chestnut and the next moment, he heard a loud wail!


    "Ouch!" It hurts so bad! Do you even have any humanity left in you? How dare you treat the injured in such a manner! "


    Bighead''s howl didn''t arouse our sympathy in the slightest. On the contrary, after hearing his suicidal complaint, I pounced towards him!


    I don''t know who it was in the dark, but after we were all tired, we lay down on the ground and laughed.


    After fixing up, we turned on our flashlights and continued down the tunnel.


    After walking along the tunnel for about ten minutes, a stone door suddenly appeared in front of them. When we carefully pushed open the stone door, we realised that we had returned to that previous cave!

 C281

    The moment we saw that the one behind the stone door was the same cave that we had stayed in before, we were immediately stunned!


    "What the heck is going on?" We were clearly following the tunnel before, and we did not see any forks in the road at all! "


    "That''s right!" Although the tunnel is a bit dark, it''s only so wide. If there was a fork in the road, we wouldn''t be able to see it. "


    "Could it be that we missed the exit because the light inside was too dim?"


    After saying that, the three of us turned around and walked back into the tunnel.


    As I walked forward, I continuously pondered in my mind. However, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was amiss!


    Logically speaking, if neither of us saw the fork in the road, then this tunnel should be a straight path. If we follow this straight path, we shouldn''t be able to turn back! But in reality, we have returned to the starting point!


    "Brother Zhou, tell me, could what happened to us be the same situation as when we were trapped by Dong Wan''er?"


    "Are you saying that Dong Hai and the others set up a mirror when they passed by?"


    Hua Cai''s words made sense, but when he thought about it carefully, it wasn''t.


    The reflection was a defensive technique within the plow technique. If Dong Hai and the others had set up this mirror while they were passing through, it would have been destroyed by that lunatic. Otherwise, how would he have passed through? Or did he stop himself after he thought he had trapped us?


    If that was the case, this place might actually be a trap that wanted to trap us.


    But the problem was, we had to go through countless difficulties to get here. How did he know about the situation here, and how did he use those traps to trap us?


    As he had been able to jam the door mechanism with a wedge, and as he was able to use the mechanism to trap us, it seemed that he was indeed very familiar with the place. But Big Board said that the lunatic who brought us in was not the same person who attacked us afterwards!


    In other words, the madmen who trapped us before should be continuing forward. Furthermore, the lunatic that appeared afterwards, regardless of whether his words were true or false, he should still be following behind that lunatic from before.


    In other words, there shouldn''t be a mirror in front of us!


    Thinking of this, I directly shook my head towards Hua Zi and told him my guess before continuing on along the tunnel to look for the fork in the road.


    As things stood now, even if it wasn''t an idiot who attacked us later, there were certain problems with him, and he seemed to have some purpose in bringing us here. However, this could only be known after finding him. What we can do now is to find the exit as soon as possible and continue to track down the two groups in front of us.


    It was still more than ten minutes before a stone door appeared in front of us. Behind the stone door was still the same cave that was previously attacked by those gargoyles.


    This time, we paid special attention to the two sides of the tunnel. Even though the tunnel was extremely dark, we were able to find it inch by inch.


    Seeing this, I immediately had Hua Zi and Dazhi extinguish their flashlights and wait for me on the spot. At the same time, I used my flashlight to return to the cave and started searching.


    When I saw the two halves of the lizard''s tongue that had been broken, and the bullet hole in the wall that had been left by Hua Zhai, my brain was in complete chaos.


    Now I can''t think of anything else besides the mirror. But if it really was the mirror, how did Madman and the others get through it? If there were no surprises, we should have had two "dementors" pass before us, so why do we still encounter the mirror? Or could it be that an idiot could use this kind of strange technique?


    If Epilogue really knows this kind of strange technique, then it would be able to explain why we keep going back the way we came!


    Thinking of this, I immediately recalled the scene where Miao De broke through the mirror. If there was no surprise, the dragon fire that I had grasped should be able to break this trick.


    After making up my mind, I directly returned to the tunnel. Following our previous plan of being trapped by Dong Wan''er, the three of us headed towards the depths of the tunnel.


    However, after another ten minutes of careful exploration, a stone door appeared in front of us. And behind that stone door was still the same cave we stayed in before!


    When I pushed open the stone door and saw what was in front of me, I was completely at a loss. First, there is no fork in the road, and second, there is no strange looking mirror, but we still walk back to the starting point! What was going on? What kind of traps were hidden in this tunnel?


    The more I thought about it, the more furious I became. I had the urge to rush out and roar!


    However, at this moment, Dazhi suddenly frowned and leaned towards me, "Brother Zhou, this place seems a little strange!"


    As he said that, he lifted his head up to sniff the air, and then continued, "Before, when you pushed open the stone door to leave, I remember smelling a faint smell of gunpowder. It should have been left behind by Hua''zi''s previous shots, but this time, I did not smell that faint smell."


    After hearing what Big Board said, a thought immediately flashed through my mind. Without saying anything further, I turned around and ran towards the entrance on the other side of the stage. This time, I didn''t see the bullet hole that Hua Zi had left behind; even the two halves of the stone lizard''s tongue that fell to the ground had disappeared!


    So that''s how it was! The schemes of the ancient people were really cunning. They actually used such a deceitful method to damage the power of the tomb robbers!


    When an unknown person saw an identical spot in front of him, his first reaction was to find something in the tunnel, causing him to accidentally turn back and go back into the tunnel to investigate the reason. No one would ever think that there would be two identical places!


    And the person who was able to make it all the way here was definitely someone with a strong willpower. He definitely wouldn''t just let it go like this. He would just happen to fall into the trap of the designer. Both ends of the tunnel had eerie and unpredictable lizards, which meant that the tomb robber had entered a cycle of death and was eventually buried in the hands of the gargoyles.


    Those with weak willpower and tenacity would never be able to reach this point. In other words, those who didn''t know the situation had reached the end of their lives!


    After coming to this realization, I immediately shouted out loud in joy. When Dazhou and the rest heard my cries and came out from the tunnel, I was surprised to discover that the lizard statue behind them had come back to life!

 C282

    When I saw the squirming stone statues behind Hua Zi and the rest, I was immediately stunned. It seemed that Hua Zi had also heard something and immediately turned around! Only the big board still ran towards me happily!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to hesitate! Before the board could even get close, he shouted at them, "Fake death! Those damn things are back again! "


    Before I could finish my sentence, Hua Zi heard the sound behind him. He immediately closes his eyes and lies on the ground. This fellow, Big Board, is actually running towards me!


    Seeing this, I immediately got anxious and charged towards the big board!


    However, even though I''m fast, a tongue moving towards the giant board in the air is even faster! Before I could rush to the side of the big board, I had already wrapped my arms around its neck and sent it flying into the air!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to be slow? I directly slapped Hua Zi awake, "Quick! Quick, save us! He was lifted into the air by those lizards! "


    Hearing my words, Hua Cai didn''t dare to be negligent. He no longer cared about the lizards that were charging towards us and directly opened his eyes. After the flashlight shone on the board, he immediately fired two shots into the air without saying a word!


    Bang! Bang!


    After the two gunshots, the lizard''s tongue which was rolled up by the board broke apart and the board also fell towards us from the sky while screaming!


    Seeing the large board fall from the sky, I did not say anything as I and Hua Zhe rushed towards the direction of the large board''s fall!


    However, even though we did our best to catch the board, the board still fell to the ground before us!


    Fortunately, the whole cave was only a few meters tall. The big board itself was born from a scattered fight, so its body was quite hard. Even if we couldn''t catch it, it didn''t look like it mattered when it fell to the ground!


    "Holy shit!" F * ck you! I fell to my death! "


    As soon as Dazhi finished speaking, me and Hua Zi rushed to his side and knocked the door to the side without saying a word!


    After the board fainted, Hua Zi immediately threw himself onto the ground and started feigning death. As for me, due to the wooden cow in my hand not having any reaction, I forced myself to open my eyes wide and watch as those lizards of unknown origin began moving towards us!


    At this moment, those lizards didn''t look like stone statues at all. They pounced ferociously towards us!


    But just as I thought, those lizards didn''t seem to see me at all. They just circled around me and stepped on Dabu and Hua Zi!


    The lizards were moving around randomly on the chopping board and Hua Zi''s body, sticking out their tongues from time to time to lick the smell in the air, and occasionally roaring at their companions. They didn''t look like stone sculptures at all; they looked completely like wild lizards!


    However, when the lizards passed by, I discovered that almost all of them would stick out their tongues and lick at the young one. Instead, they would lick the unconscious one, and it was as if they couldn''t see it!


    Could it be that we were licked by the lizards because we weren''t unconscious, and the slabs weren''t licked by the lizards, so the ghosts were still able to track us down?


    With this thought in mind, I directly patted Hua''zi''s shoulder. "It''s alright, those lizards won''t be able to see us."


    As soon as I touched his body, I could feel his trembling. It wasn''t until my voice rang out that he calmed down a little.


    However, due to his fear of those unknown ghosts, he still did not dare to open his eyes, "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, is what you said for real?"


    After hearing his words, I couldn''t help but shake my head and say with a smile, "When have I ever lied to you?" If you do not open your eyes, you will not know what those damned things are, and you will not be able to explain it to your master! "


    My words seem to touch his sore spot. Even though I could tell that he was still extremely scared, he still stood up slowly. Then, as if he had made a huge decision, he opened his eyes with great difficulty!


    Just as I thought, it was as if someone who had been licked by those damned things could become invisible. When Hua Zi opened his eyes, those things still could not "see" him, and directly bypassed him as they stepped on the board.


    After an unknown period of time, those things seemed to have lost their target and crawled back towards the wall. Throughout the entire process, Huazhe kept staring at the lizards that were scurrying around in front of him, without showing any signs of reaction.


    "How is it? Do you know why that village letter was able to bring out so many dead people from the mausoleum? The village book knew the characteristics of these damn things. Those damn things couldn''t discover him at all! That''s why he was able to move all the corpses out of the mausoleum so smoothly! "


    After listening to me, Hua Zi nodded at me, then turned around to look at the lizards that hadn''t returned yet. "What the hell are these lizards? It was clearly just a rock, but why was it able to move as freely as a living creature? Can the current science still be trusted? "


    As soon as I entered the forest, I had already made up my mind. No matter what strange things I saw inside, I wouldn''t be surprised.


    Thus, after hearing what Hua Zi said, I didn''t feel anything strange. I simply sneered and said to Hua Zi, "Science?" You tell me what science is? According to the theory of natural evolution, the survival of the fittest and the unadapted environment will all be eliminated. Then tell me, why do fish have nostrils? The nose has no practical meaning for them at all, so why do they inherit this trait from generation to generation? "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi blinked at me like a fool. "I don''t know!" According to the theory of natural evolution, they really shouldn''t exist in the nostrils! "Then do you know why?"


    Seeing that Hua Cai had turned into an idiot, I bluntly shook my head. "If I knew about these things, why would I go watch the construction site? How could you know me? "Right now, I only know that existence is reasonable. No matter how incredible something looks, as long as it exists, there must be a reason for it to exist!"


    Hearing my words, Hua Zhai acted as if he was inspired by something and was enlightened.


    I didn''t feel like worrying about this anymore. After telling him to carry the board properly, I walked towards the exit that was previously an entrance.


    Sure enough, the stone door here is the exact opposite of the one in the tunnel we were in earlier. It was pushed in from the outside. After nearly half an hour of trekking, we finally arrived at the exit of the tunnel, an extremely wide and open canyon!


    Walking out of the stone door, I was immediately shocked by the magnificent sight in front of me. "Damn it! Didn''t they say that the highest gold people among the twelve gold men were only over a hundred zhang tall? But now, what I see is actually dozens of feet high!? "

 C283

    When we walked out from behind the stone door, a canyon that was hundreds of feet deep was right in front of us. The dozens of Gold men stood at the bottom of the canyon, with their heads above the canyon. Over a dozen golden men stood side by side, reflecting a bright light under the morning sun. It was a spectacular scene!


    "Brother Zhou, there''s so much gold. If we move it back, how much would it be worth?"


    When I heard this, I immediately hit him with my fist, "You idiot, I told you to read more, but you just wouldn''t listen!" Although the Twelve Golden Men are called Golden Men, they were actually made of bronze, not gold! "


    Looking at the dazzling Golden Man, Hua Zi slowly frowned, "Brother Zhou, I remember the historical records say that the 12 Golden Men are all of different shapes and sizes. Why do we see that these Golden Men are all of the same height? Furthermore, from the looks of it, there isn''t much difference between their appearances! "


    Actually, I noticed this even before he said it, but it was all recorded in the historical records, and no one knew if it was true or not, so I couldn''t say anything about it.


    Just as we were looking at the Golden Man in a daze, intense gunfire suddenly rang out from the bottom of the canyon.


    Seeing this, we immediately rushed to the edge of the canyon.


    The bottom of the canyon was abnormally dark. Standing on top of it, one could not clearly see what was inside the canyon. One could only vaguely see the tongue of fire shooting out from the barrel of the gun as well as the road that was suspended on the cliff.


    "Brother Zhou, it looks like there''s a fight down there. Should we go down and help?"


    After hearing what Dazhi said, I immediately made a hand gesture towards them, "It''s fine if you help, but it''s still possible to create trouble!"


    The moment I said that, a vulgar smile immediately appeared on both Dazhi and Hua Zi''s face. They snickered as they groped their way towards the dock on the side of the cliff.


    Although the surface of the road looked very old, it was unknown what the ancients painted on it. After so many years of erosion, it was still extremely firm. Even after stepping on it, the creaking sound that should have been made by the old wood didn''t appear.


    Seeing this, although I felt a little strange, I didn''t care too much about it. I followed behind Big Board and the rest and touched my way down the mountain stream.


    When we were at the top, I felt that this valley was a little strange. When we arrived at a place where the sun couldn''t reach, we immediately felt an extremely strong chill. That kind of strange feeling also became even more obvious. At this moment, Hua Zi frowned as he looked at me, as if he also felt the peculiar sensation.


    Seeing this, I immediately gestured to Big Board and the others to slow down. The three of them continued to move towards the bottom of the valley vigilantly.


    As we moved, the sound of gunfire became more and more obvious. Under the effect of the echoes, gunshots were being fired everywhere. The entire valley had turned into a battlefield!


    And as we got closer to the bottom, his frown deepened.


    Seeing this, I stretched out my hand to stop everyone else and turned to look at Hua Zi. "What''s wrong?" What''s wrong? "


    At my words, he looked down and then turned back to me and said, "The echo of the shot was too loud. I didn''t hear it clearly." But over the din of the shots, I seemed to hear other strange sounds. "


    Hearing that, I stuck my head out of the yard.


    Although we were quite close to the bottom, I was still unable to see clearly what was at the bottom. It was as if the entire mountain was made of a substance that could absorb light. The area below the valley was completely dark except for a few spots of light that were still shooting out flames!


    Just when I stuck my head out to look down the mountain, Dazhi suddenly frowned and came to my side, "Brother Zhou, there seems to be a lot of bugs down there! I smell that horrible stench I had in that wormhole before! "


    After hearing these words, I immediately frowned and started searching my body.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you looking for?"


    "Cold Smoke!" Which one of you has? Hurry up and give me a few! "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi directly took out two Cold Smoke Flames from his pocket and handed them to me.


    After receiving Huai Zi''s Cold Smoke Flame, I immediately lit one and threw it towards the valley below.


    As soon as the Cold Smoke Flames hit the bottom of the canyon, a bunch of brownish-red carapaces were dispersed by the light. After the light from the Cold Smoke Flames gradually weakened, those things started approaching the Cold Smoke Flames. When the true colors of those things were illuminated by the Cold Smoke Flames, a layer of chestnuts immediately appeared on my body!


    "Isn''t this the kind of large cockroach we met in the wormhole? My God! Why are they here? And there are so many of them! "


    Seeing this, the large board''s face immediately became pale from fright!


    "No, look carefully, that''s different from the cockroaches we met in the wormhole! cockroaches have tentacles, but not these things! "


    Listening to Hua Zi''s words, I took a closer look and saw that there were indeed no tentacles on the head of those cockroach-like creatures.


    As those things got closer and closer to the Cold Smoke Bombs, their true colours were finally revealed!


    Although there was no difference between a cockroach and all the other animals, there was a baby''s head on its head!


    "Seeing this, my scalp started to feel numb!" "F * ck, why did those blood infants on Mount Six-Pang come over here?"


    Actually, thinking about it wasn''t impossible. Back then, when Genghis Khan went on a war with the Western Xia, the Mongol Steel Cavalry had directly massacred the Royal City of the Western Xia. The Blood Infant was a foreign object used by the Western Xia Imperial clan to guard the mausoleum, so it was not impossible for the Mongolian Steel Cavalry to bring some back. However, looking at the number of blood babies at the bottom of the canyon, it was really scary!


    The moment I said those words, those giant cockroaches whose bodies were occupied by the blood infant acted as if it had discovered us. It immediately split out a few hundred of them and climbed up the road towards the top of the cliff!


    The heck, if he was caught by these damn things, being bitten into a pile of white bones would be a small matter! He was afraid that they would take over his body after he was killed. At that time, he would be truly ashamed of his ancestors!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to delay any longer. I immediately called for the big board and they were about to turn around and escape.


    However, the moment I turned around, Hua Zhe immediately stopped me, "Brother Zhou, don''t move! Something seems to be coming down from above! "

 C284

    After hearing Hua Zhe''s words, I immediately stopped my momentum and looked up the gangway.


    Just like Hua Zi said, about ten meters above us on the road, there was a group of unknown people running down. Although their appearances couldn''t be seen, their momentum was enormous. They directly stepped on the nearby rocks, causing them to fall down like rain!


    Furthermore, from the warning given by the wooden cow in my hand, the items that came down from it are definitely not easy to deal with!


    Seeing this, I immediately pushed the big board and the rest of them continued to rush towards the bottom of the canyon.


    There''s something up there chasing us now, and we have nowhere to go but down the valley! Furthermore, if we were even a bit slower, the path down the valley might even be blocked by the blood infants. At that time, we would really have nowhere to run!


    Dazhi and Hua Zi also knew that time was life, and they mustered up all their energy to run down the boardwalk towards the valley!


    However, even though we''ve already used up all our strength, we were cut off by those deadly blood infants on the way!


    Looking at the baby''s head embedded in the cockroach, my stomach churned. Although these things aren''t that scary after occupying the bodies of other things, the problem is that there are too many of them. Even if we kill them until our hands soften, we probably won''t be able to kill that many blood infants.


    He looked at the ground less than ten meters away from us. Without waiting for the blood babies to get close to us, I wrapped the rope around the stake and threw it out, "First the board, then the second one, I''ll cut the rear!"


    Before Bighead could react, I stuffed the climbing rope in my hand into his, and then pushed him out of the path!


    After being pushed out of the gangway by me, the big board was not ambiguous and directly slid down the rope. And Hua Zi, after desperately shoveling away those damn things with his mecha, came over to me. ""


    "Brother Zhou, you go down first. I''ll cover the rear!"


    "Stop nagging!" "If you don''t leave now, there will be no more time!"


    Looking at those damned things pouncing on me again, I directly went to snatch the engineer shovel from Wah Zi''s hands, but he pushed me away, waving the engineer shovel in his hand and pounced on those cockroaches again!


    I know what Hua Zhai is thinking in his heart. If not for one person cutting off the back, the other person definitely wouldn''t have been able to safely get off the mountaineering rope! Although we are not too far from the ground now, if we fall, we will inevitably lose our hands and feet. Therefore, Hua Zi gave me hope for my life while he risked his life to buy time for me!


    He and Bighead have already done enough for me. Now that I have the ability, how can I let them risk their lives for me?


    When Hua Zi rushed towards the ugly blood babies, I directly reached into my pocket and grabbed the crescent chisel. After finding the feeling of being in tune with the air, I wordlessly took out my gun and floated to the outside of the road!


    "Let''s go!" I''ll cover the rear! "


    As I said that, I aimed at the blood that was rushing towards me and pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out. Not only did Hua Zi stare at me dumbfoundedly, even the other Blood Infant who was about to pounce towards Hua Zi seemed to be confused. They all stopped and looked at me, who was in the air, in a daze.


    "What are you waiting for?" My bullets are limited, let''s go! "


    Hearing my words, Hua Zi came back to his senses. Without saying anything further, he grabbed onto the rope and started sliding down the mountain. He kept looking at me. In his eyes, there was only surprise!


    When I saw that Wah Zi had landed on the ground, I gathered up the expanding air. Once the air density increased, I started to slowly descend.


    The moment I landed on the ground, Hua Zi rushed towards me. The big board also charged towards me. Just as he was about to push me down, I knocked him down onto the ground with a punch, "You''re f * cking making a ruckus!"


    After saying that, we immediately chose a direction to flee in, and those blood infants finally reacted and began to cry out loud on the road.


    As soon as the blood infants on the road cried out, the ones that surrounded Bai Cai and the others on the ground immediately reacted. They all began to scream as they chased after us!


    With the current situation, we have no other way to escape! Although we should have joined forces with them in times of emergency, the weapons in our hands probably killed Bai Cai and the rest before they could even catch a glimpse of their shadows!


    What''s more, right now, Bai Cai is with Dong Hai and the others. If we don''t do it well, we might be killed by those damn things before we even get bitten to death!


    So now we have no choice but to leave through the other end of Hope Valley!


    However, just as we were running forward, a light suddenly flashed on the cliff. That light was like some metal that was being illuminated by the sunlight. Although it was only for a split-second, it was extremely dazzling.


    A few seconds after the flash of light, a large number of ghouls began to jump down from the gangway! And that number was simply frightening! The zombie devils that were descending from the sky had completely covered the entire cliff. There were probably no less than 10,000 of them!


    This kind of damned thing''s vitality was extremely tenacious. If you didn''t make a hole in their heads, you wouldn''t be able to take their lives! After a large group of ghouls landed on the ground, the ghouls that fell from the sky landed on top of their comrades and pounced on us!


    This was no joke!


    Looking at the tens of thousands of ghouls chasing after us, we have borrowed the strength of our next lives, but those ghouls are still chasing us step by step!


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, I suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a stone door at the heels of the golden man in front of us!


    This discovery was no different from saving their lives. Thus, without saying anything further, I called for Big Board and the rest, and rushed towards that stone door!


    At a distance of over a dozen meters, under this kind of escaping speed, we arrived in a blink of an eye. However, the moment we pushed open the stone door, we felt as if we had fallen into a cave of ice.


    Because the moment the stone door opened, what appeared before us was shockingly a floor full of blood infants! Furthermore, these blood babies were still in their initial state. When they saw strangers, they immediately opened their blood-red eyes and screamed. They twisted their dried up bodies and moved towards us!

 C285

    We''ve already experienced this kind of damned thing back at the Six-Coiled Mountain. If they were able to take over the corpses of other animals, they could be dealt with easily. Now that we don''t have any herbs to prevent their gas that can control people''s minds, we have no chance of winning at all!


    Although holding our breath is a good choice, but we ran too fiercely just now. It''s not realistic to hold our breath in this situation!


    Furthermore, the moment we stepped back, the ghouls behind us had already caught up, surrounding us completely! Looking ahead, the ghouls have taken up all the ground we can see, and the ghouls are jumping down from the cliff!


    This time, we can be said to have fallen into a desperate situation where we are facing an enemy from both sides! In this situation, we have no hope of breaking through except to continue to shrink to the foot of the mountain to buy some time!


    Although I can indeed expand the air around me to float into the air, but if I do that, I can only watch as Big Board and the rest of them are bitten to the point that not even their bones are left! I can''t do that! Therefore, he could only load the bullets into the pistol while reaching into his pocket to grab the crescent chisel. This was to make the last attempt before his death!


    Sure enough, after the blood infants were awakened by our anger, they immediately felt a fog-like gas floating out from the stone door. The moment I breathed in the gas, I immediately saw the ghouls in front of me turn into a monster with a more ferocious expression.


    However, what was unexpected was that the moment I started having hallucinations, a dragon''s roar directly sounded in my ears, instantly bringing me out of those hallucinations!


    What was even more unexpected was that after the illusory gas spread out, the ghouls that seemed to be waiting in place suddenly became chaotic and began to wantonly bite their companions! For a moment, the scene was a complete mess!


    In order to avoid harming their own people, Big Board and Hua Zi held their guns tightly but did not recklessly shoot. They only pulled the trigger when they saw something rushing at them.


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to rashly approach them. I could only ignite the flames of the dragons to defend their perimeter.


    The moment the dragon fire appeared, the zombie devouring ghosts immediately retreated. Even the blood infant that was crawling towards us seemed to have seen a ghost as it frantically fled.


    Although the dragon fire is able to force back the ghouls in front of us, but we can do nothing about the ghouls that cover the sky and cover the earth, we simply have no way to break out of this encirclement!


    Fortunately, after the appearance of the dragon fire, Big Board and the others seemed to have recovered their wits and went over to me, "Brother Zhou, what do we do now? You won''t be able to hold on for long, and once this thing is destroyed, we''ll all be in trouble! "


    "Brother Zhou!" It would be better for me and Hua Zhe to carry it. Maybe we still have a chance to get out of this predicament! "


    For a long time, he had been known for being a criminal, but he had never expected that at this critical juncture, he would be the first to think of a way to survive!


    Hearing his words, I also felt that it was feasible and immediately threw myself at his back. However, before the board could squat down, the group of ghouls in the distance suddenly started to stir up!


    The entire canyon was extremely dark. From above, the visibility was only 10 meters. Even if one was used to the darkness, the visibility was only 10 meters. From far away, one could only see a vague outline.


    And the disturbance in the ghouls was behind the ghouls. We couldn''t see what was going on!


    However, after the chaos, the ghouls that were pushed back by the dragon fire started to gather together again, and fearlessly pounced towards us!


    Fortunately, there was a layer of blood babies'' protection ''in front of us. The moment the ghouls got close, the blood infant immediately spat out the venom that could corrode anything! The ghouls that were hit by the venom immediately fell to the ground and began howling. In the blink of an eye, they lost their life force!


    Although that barrier of blood babies prevented the ghouls from closing in on us in a large area for now, there are still quite a few of them that have broken through the blood infant and charged towards us!


    Seeing this, we could only give up our thoughts of breaking through and directly retreated towards the stone door under Golden Man''s feet.


    As soon as the dragon fire entered the golden man, the entire body was filled with a strong yang energy. The blood infants that didn''t have time to escape the golden man began to loudly wail under the scorching yang energy!


    After locking the path to the Golden Man and closing the stone door with the blood babies at the base of the Golden Man, I returned the crescent chisel to my pocket.


    The moment the dragon fire was extinguished, a wave of dizziness hit me. I felt my vision turn black and immediately fainted.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but when I woke up, I was already in darkness.


    When Hua Zi heard the sound of me waking up, he immediately turned on the flashlight and leaned towards me, "Brother Zhou, you''re awake?" "How is it? Do you feel better?"


    Every time I use the Dragon Fire, I consume a large amount of energy. Every time the Dragon Fire is extinguished, I would have to fall asleep. However, every time I wake up, I feel exceptionally refreshed. So I just stretched, "It''s okay, it''ll be fine after I sleep! "Oh right, how long have I been asleep for?"


    Hearing my words, Big Board rolled up his sleeves and looked at the watch that he brought back from his retirement, "About half an hour."


    Half an hour?


    As soon as I heard Hua Zi''s words, I was stunned.


    He remembered the first time he fainted because of using dragon fire. When he woke up, he felt so hungry that he could eat an elephant! The second time, I felt that I could eat an ox even though the dragon''s fire wasn''t as strong as the first time! In other words, the duration of the second sleep was much shorter than the first. But he did not expect that this third time, he only slept for half an hour before recovering!?


    As soon as Hua Zi finished his sentence, the board raised its head and began to smell the air, "What''s that smell? How fragrant! It seems to be roasted meat from something! "


    After hearing what Bighead said, I couldn''t help but have the urge to rub my hands together. "I think you must have gone mad from starvation!" How can those ghouls who were burnt to death by the blood baby''s venom arouse your appetite? "


    At first, I thought that Bighead might have heard wrongly, but as soon as I said that, he frowned and looked towards the stone door. "There seems to be movement up there!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the stone door that led to the upper level of the Golden Man opened from the inside!


    Seeing this, Hua Zhe and Dazhi immediately raised their pistols and aimed at the stone door, "This bastard, although the blood baby is powerful, it is impossible for it to open the stone door!"

 C286

    Right after Hua Zi''s words, the stone door leading to the top of the Golden Man was completely opened from the inside. After that, a figure appeared in front of us!


    Could it be that this is a dumpling with high IQ?


    Seeing the stone door open, without saying anything further, Big Board pulled the trigger of the gun!


    Bang!


    Although his spear technique was fast, the shadow behind the door was even faster! Almost at the same instant as the gunshot was fired, he dodged the spear''s attack!


    Seeing this, the few of us were so surprised that we couldn''t say a word!


    When I first woke up, he told me that during my sleep, there seemed to be some extremely powerful monster outside. After entering the Golden Man, they had wedged the stone door to death. However, that thing had almost broken the wedges in the door! If not for the fact that they added a wedge to the crack in the door in time, our final defense would have been broken by that thing!


    That''s why we were so nervous when we saw something come down from the Golden Man!


    However, when that figure dodged a bullet and headed towards us while talking, we completely relaxed!


    "I''ve come with good intentions to pass on my information to you. Are you going to treat me like this?"


    With that, the big board rushed towards the figure. When that figure came out from the shadows and appeared in front of us, he directly turned his body to the side and sent the large board flying!


    "Ouch!" How can you be like this! I''ve already welcomed you so warmly, you''re too unkind! "


    Hearing this, me and Hua Zi''s heads were covered in three black lines at the same time. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zi Kong coming over for something, I would have immediately gone up to rub myself on the board!


    Indeed, as expected, when facing against such a large number of idiots, Zhang Zi Kong didn''t pay any attention to him. After glancing at Hua Zai, he turned his head and looked at me with a serious expression.


    Even though Zhang Zi Kong''s next words left me extremely shocked, due to the lack of time, I didn''t interrupt him. Instead, I listened attentively, trying my best to remember everything he said.


    From Zhang Zi Kong''s words, all the Golden Man people were fake! These gold men were nothing more than traps set by his men after the death of Genghis Khan, to guard the tomb of Genghis Khan. As for those genuine Golden Man, they had long since been destroyed! As for who the gold men were, it was unknown. The secrets of the Golden Man had long since been taken away. Now, other than the crazy people who could get clues from other people''s dreams, no one could find the whereabouts of those secrets anymore!


    From his words, I also obtained two important pieces of information. The first was that Dong Hai''s Dreamscape Technique had indeed been broken by an idiot! The second reason was that, by the time Bai Cai and Dong Hai arrived, the crazy guy had already caught up to them. In other words, Crazy Kid did indeed imprison the three of us, but after that, he chased after Zhang Zikong and the others. As for the people who moved the board to my Colosseum and then attacked us, they were all other people. They weren''t crazy.


    The lunatic knew that my blood could drive away the monsters in the Colosseum, so he didn''t worry about my safety. However, the person that appeared behind me was someone he didn''t expect.


    After catching up to Dong Hai and the others, Madman took advantage of when Bai Cai was in the vicinity to investigate the situation and directly lured out the blood baby in the valley. However, he did not expect that when the blood baby attacked Dong Hai and the others, the people following them finally appeared and seriously injured him!


    If not for the fact that he was lucky and met Zhang Zi Kong, who had rushed back during a life-threatening battle, he would have been buried in the stomachs of those ghouls!


    Reaching here, most of the things were already revealed, and just when Zhang Zi Kong was about to reveal the identity of the last person, Big Board suddenly hid behind me in fear, and looked towards the path leading to the Golden Man with some resentment, "Brother Zhou, Bai Cai, the person who attacked me is here, he is currently coming down from the Golden Man! I smell his scent! "


    As soon as the words left my mouth, the wooden cow in my hands starts to heat up. At this moment, heavy footsteps sound out from the dark tunnel. After that, a ghoul with a golden cross on its back, a head as sharp as a squid''s, five eyes, and ten fingers as sharp as a shuttle appeared in front of us!


    "Yo, you''re all here!" "It seems that you guys were indeed struck by luck. That kind of look didn''t even manage to take your lives!"


    As soon as the ghoul appeared before us, it started to mock us with fluent words from the heavens. That voice was actually the voice of the Qiong Qi from before!


    As soon as I saw the Zombie Lord being controlled by Qiong Qi, all the doubts in my mind were immediately dispelled.


    Qiong Qi was a kind of evil beast. Not only did he like to teach people evil, he also liked to use the weakness in human nature to bewitch people, causing them to suspect and even kill each other! That''s why he didn''t directly tear apart the board and instead left a "complete corpse" for him. He wanted to use that kind of method to kill me, and he even told those seemingly logical lies in all seriousness, so as to make our people suspect each other!


    Furthermore, if my guess is correct, the man with fangs in the painting left behind by the Prophet should be this damned thing. As for the other three people, they should be Cabbage Dong Hai and Dong Hao. However, before this, I was presumptuous enough to believe that the descriptions in the murals were all prophecies of what was going to happen to me. Furthermore, we only happened to be four people at that time, so there was suspicion behind me.


    "Hurry up and leave, this thing is not something you can deal with!" Hurry up and go to the top of the Golden Man to find Crazy Kid, and bring him away from here as soon as possible! "


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong took out his purple gold whip from his back and stood in front of us to protect us.


    "Go?" I''ve spent so much effort to surround you, and you think you can leave? "Since I can''t fool you anymore, then let me personally take care of these hypocritical low level beings myself!"


    As he said that, the ghost lord''s face became even more sinister. After roaring at us, he charged towards us!


    The ghoul lord''s strength was indeed extraordinary! With a flash of its body, it instantly appeared in front of me. I didn''t even have the time to see it clearly before that ghost extended its sharp claws towards my face!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Cai''s presence, my brain would have burst apart and I would have died on the spot from this strike!


    At the critical moment, Bai Cai''s hand moved like lightning. When the sharp claw was less than a centimeter away from my face, Bai Cai''s purple gold whip hit the chest of that ghoul and directly sent it flying!


    "Heh heh, I thought you would stay and play with me for a while longer. It looks like I have to finish you first!" Fine, let me try the power that this ghoul has gained after obtaining the Divine Dragon''s Soul Essence! "


    After saying that, the ghoul opened its bloody mouth. Its eyes glowed with red light and started roaring at us!

 C287

    As the thing roared at us, I felt the air around me begin to tremble.


    And at this time, Zhang Zi Kong directly took out the white blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing from the purple gold whip, "I will deal with this place, quickly go find the deranged one! We can''t let him fall into the hands of Dong Hai and the others! "


    With that, Zhang Zi Kong rushed towards the ghoul, and Hua Zi immediately opened the stone door.


    The moment the stone door opened, the ghoul horned leader spat out a dense mass of black air, directly scraping the three of us out of the golden man!


    As soon as we were outside, the ghouls that were already waiting at the door pounced on us!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to hesitate? I endured the pain brought by the gnawing of the ghouls and took out a new crescent chisel from my pocket!


    The moment the new crescent chisel was exposed to the air, a three feet tall illusion appeared in my hand. Although the intense dragon fire from before had become much weaker than before, it still wrapped around the three foot tall mountain peak.


    With the appearance of the dragon fire, the ghouls that were latching onto us immediately ran away as if they had seen a fiend. At the same time, Zhang Zi Kong also flew out from the golden-man statue!


    "Pfft!"


    As soon as Zhang Zi Kong landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Zombie King walked out from Golden Man with a huge knife scar on his chest, "I never thought that would happen! You lowly beings actually have such a powerful existence! "Interesting!"


    After saying that, the ghoul did not even look at us, and pounced towards Zhang Zikong!


    Even though I was very anxious when I saw Zhang Zikong spitting out blood, but I was very clear that not only would we not be able to help him, but we would also create trouble for him, causing him to have scruples! Thus, I straightforwardly stopped Hua Zi and Big Board who wanted to help me, and directly pulled them along as they charged towards the Golden Man!


    With the protection of the dragon fire, those ghouls wouldn''t dare to approach us. We successfully broke through their encirclement! In order to lure away the Corpse Monster, Zhang Zi Kong also ran in the opposite direction!


    However, after the ghoul lord chased after Zhang Zi Kong, two ghouls with four eyes suddenly appeared. Those ghouls that were originally afraid of us roared a few times before chasing after us again!


    Seeing this, we could only run for our lives. In order to save energy, I simply put the new moon chisel back in my pocket.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the two ghouls appeared a little later. By the time they gave the death order to the great-grandchildren of the ghouls, we had already run far away. But even so, when we pushed open the stone door and entered the space beneath the Golden Man''s feet, the ghouls still caught up!


    And before we could close the stone door, one of the ghouls, who had been running faster, got stuck in the door. As for the other ghouls, they took advantage of this opening to squeeze in!


    Seeing this, I had to take out the crescent chisel again!


    With the appearance of the new moon, the dragon fire immediately ignited. The ghouls that had been trying to squeeze through the gap in the door also retreated out of fear of the dragon fire.


    In order to test the three foot long green mountain shadow above the crescent chisel, I lifted it up and hacked down towards the ghoul stuck in the crack!


    I don''t know what this thing is. I only know that when I slashed downwards from above, I did not encounter any obstructions, but that ghoul was already cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. The stinky blood flowed all over the ground!


    F * ck, with this level of sharpness, could it be even stronger than Bai Cai''s cicada wing blade?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel proud of myself. However, in order to not reveal my strength, I warned Dazhi and Hua Zi not to expose the things that happened to me. After that, I turned on the flashlight and walked towards the passageway leading to the Golden Man.


    It was unknown how high the wisdom of the ancient people had reached. With the backward smelting techniques from several thousand years ago, they were actually able to create such a huge bronze statue, and it was even hollow inside!


    Even the Statue of Liberty in the United States was made of stone, and there were more than ten bronze statues! If this were to be revealed to the public, it would undoubtedly become a miracle in the world, a miracle that could not be decrypted!


    By the time we reached the top of the bronze statue, we were all tired out like dogs. However, when he surveyed the several dozen square meters of space, he did not see any signs of Madman.


    Seeing this, Hua Zi couldn''t help but look at me with doubt, "Brother Zhou, tell me, could we have run in the wrong direction? In fact, the statue that Madman is in is on the other side? "


    Hearing his words, my heart immediately skipped a beat.


    Previously, Zhang Zikong only said that he was at the top of the Golden Man, but he did not say which direction he was heading in!


    Although the ghoul''s leader had already been lured away by Zhang Zi Kong, if they were to head back now, it would be equivalent to seeking death! But now, it was unknown whether he was crazy or not. If he really did end up in Dong Hai''s hands like what Zhang Zikong had said, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but stick my head out of Golden Man''s eyes and look down.


    Although they couldn''t see how many ghouls there were at this height, from the ghouls'' point of view, even if there wasn''t a layer of ghouls covering the bottom of the valley, it should be enough! He really didn''t know how many of these things there were, or maybe Qiong Qi had summoned all of the ghouls in the Outer Mongolia.


    "Brother Zhou, look up!"


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, Hua Zi''s voice suddenly woke me up. I looked up and saw that above the Golden Man''s head, there seemed to be a small length of rope hanging down. Seeing this, I immediately got excited.


    Could it be that Zhang Zi Kong was referring to the top of the Golden Man and not the inside? Otherwise, why would a rope end up on top of the Golden Man''s head?


    As I thought of this, I was about to crawl out of Golden Man''s eyes when Dazhi suddenly rushed over to stop me.


    Upon seeing this, I thought that the board was worried about my safety. Just as I was about to say something to him, the wooden cow in my hand suddenly starts to heat up!


    The moment the wood ox''s hair was burning, I immediately let go of my hands and allowed the large board to drag me back into the Golden Man. The moment I let go of my hands, a bullet directly grazed past my face and whistled past my ear!


    "Brother Zhou, there''s not only the smell of deranged people, there''s also the smell of two people! They''re waiting for us! "

 C288

    I almost got my head shot by bullets. I know that there are people up there now, but if the lunatics were to land in their hands, I really don''t know what that bastard Dong Hai would do to Dong Hao!


    Thus, in order to save Madman, I could only risk my life to slip out from the other eye of the Golden Man. Then, using the method of air expansion, I floated into the air and moved towards the back of the Golden Man''s head.


    In order to attract Dong Hai and the rest''s attention, I had already set a time for the fight with Big Board and the rest. They would fire from their eyes two minutes later, while I took the opportunity to touch the back of the Golden Man''s head and sneak attack them from behind!


    As time passed, I kept paying attention to what was happening above. However, I didn''t expect that two minutes after I arrived, I heard gunfire in front of me. After I climbed up from the back of the Golden Man''s head, other than a mountain-climbing rope that was attached to his golden man hat, I didn''t see a single person!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, a loud explosion came from behind me!


    Hearing that, I immediately turned my head.


    In the forest behind me, there seemed to be two huge monsters fighting each other. The trees shook and the rocks on the mountain exploded. There were dust everywhere, and wild beasts scattered everywhere. It looked like Saul and Hawke were fighting!


    A smoke dragon rose from the ground and a bloody monster chased closely. In the air, another collision occurred! After the strong shockwave passed through, an arc of air exploded and both sides were sent flying!


    It was only at this moment that I saw clearly that the smoke dragon that rose from the ground was actually Zhang Zikong, whose entire body was burning in flames!


    Seeing this, how could I dare to delay any longer. I shouted a few words down at Golden Man, tied a climbing rope to Golden Man''s head, and flew up the cliff with the other end of the rope!


    However, what made me extremely anxious was that even though I was holding a Godly Weapon that could slice through metal like mud, a fight at this level was not something that a small fry like me could participate in! Looking at Zhang Zi Kong''s blood-soaked body, I couldn''t help him at all!


    "Hurry, come up from the valley to the entrance, from here to the dragon cave! If we don''t chase him now, we''re going to be caught by Dong Hai and the others and brought down the mountain! "


    It was unknown when Zhang Zi Kong discovered my existence, but after shouting at me, he rushed towards the ghoul''s leader!


    It was unknown what was going on with him, but he seemed to be completely unaware of the raging inferno that was burning all over his body!


    Although his heart was tied to his son''s safety, at the very least, he would not be in danger right now. The one truly in danger, other than Zhang Zikong, who else could it be?


    After coming to this conclusion, I didn''t have to worry about Insanity anymore. At most, I could just settle the matter here and go back to him. And if he ignored Zhang Zi Kong, such a powerful support would very likely be lost forever!


    Just as Zhang Zi Kong finished shouting at me, the Swallowing Ghost Lord opened its mouth wide and roared, and following that, a dense and dense black Qi shot out from its mouth towards Zhang Zi Kong!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong directly waved the snow white cicada wings in his hand, and when the black Qi struck Zhang Zi Kong''s blade shadow ball, a loud metallic sound came out, as though the black Qi was the embodiment of countless of sharp blades!


    Although Zhang Zi Kong was extremely strong, but under the endless attacks of the black Qi, he was forced to retreat step by step, and a bit of the black Qi even penetrated through the blade shadow, directly leaving a few holes on Zhang Zi Kong''s body!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t care less as I grabbed the new moon chisel and rushed towards the ghoul!


    Still, I overestimated myself.


    I thought that the ghoul was currently competing with Zhang Zikong for ''inner strength'', so ambushing it from behind is undoubtedly the safest option. When I got within 10 feet of the ghoul, it seemed as if it had eyes on the back of its head. It raised its foot and stomped on the rock! And this stamp, it was as if an explosion had occurred, shaking me to the core!


    When I came back to my senses, I was shocked to find that I had been knocked into the air by that stomp. I was currently falling down from a height of ten meters!


    Seeing this, I immediately caused the air around my body to inflate, and right at this moment, the ghoul unexpectedly threw a sharp tree trunk at me!


    The tree trunk was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived before my eyes! As for me, other than being able to control the air around me to float or rise, I simply don''t know how to move in the air. Facing the branch that was shooting towards me, all I could do was scream in despair!


    However, as the branch shot into the expanding air around me, I felt as if I had been struck by something and sent spinning backwards! The air that is expanding around me is like a part of my body, spinning around me and following me out!


    Hey! The heck, isn''t this equivalent to possessing superpowers? The layer of air surrounding me is the equivalent of my armor!


    Thinking of this, my heart immediately became excited!


    As the saying goes, sadness follows joy. As I was knocked into the air, I couldn''t figure out where I was. Just when I was getting excited about my great ability, I fell back down to the ground!


    Despite having such a good protective layer of armor, I was still bitten by a dog. It took me a long time to recover from the pain!


    With this hope in my heart, I immediately ran in the direction of the fight. When I got close to the battlefield, I saw that Hua Zi and Zhang Mo had already arrived at the periphery of the battlefield. Furthermore, Hua Zi had already raised his handgun towards the ghoul horde leader!


    When I rushed back, Zhang Zi Kong''s entire body was injured and kicked away by the ghoul, while Hua Zi grabbed onto this opening and fired a shot at the ghoul!


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time that the gunshot rang out, sparks flew out from the golden cross on the ghoul''s back. As for the ghoul, it fell to the ground as if it had suffered a great injury!


    Due to its overbearing momentum, after it fell to the ground, the ghoul became a ball and rolled away! After smashing apart a few trees that were in the arms of two people, they finally stopped after smashing through a huge rock!


    The ghoul''s life force was extremely strong, and now that Zhang Zi Kong was injured, he laid down on the ground. For safety''s sake, while that Qiong Qi still hasn''t recovered his wits, I immediately had the big board carried Zhang Zi Kong on his back and escaped down the mountain.


    Just as we were about ten meters away, the ghoul''s angry roars came from behind us!

 C289

    With a roar, the trees behind us started to sway. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand started to heat up.


    Upon seeing this, I immediately put my hands into my pockets to touch the crescent moon chisel, before turning around to face the large amount of trees that were falling.


    When they saw that I was not leaving, they stopped and raised their guns.


    "All of you, quickly leave! You can''t help me out at all if you stay, take Zhang Zi Kong and leave quickly!


    I took the crescent out of my pocket.


    The moment the new crescent chisel was exposed to the air, it was immediately enveloped by a thin layer of blue light. A three feet long blade that was suffused with flames once again appeared in my hand.


    "I''m fine. Although that thing is powerful, I can still protect myself. If you want me to die, then just stay here!"


    I know it''s a heartless thing to say, but at this point in time, I have no other choice!


    If I''m lucky, maybe I can keep my life by relying on what I just learned, but if they don''t want to leave, then we''re definitely going to lose our lives here!


    Hearing my words, both Dazhi and Huai Zi tightly gritted their teeth before they howled towards the sky, turned around and ran down the mountain!


    Seeing this, I finally felt a lot more at ease. At this moment, the ghoul lord had already appeared in front of me.


    "Lowly organisms, you''ve completely infuriated me! I''m going to kill you all and eat you all! And finally, lock your souls in my stomach, so that they can never reincarnate! "


    I can tell that the other party has been angered by us. In order to guarantee their escape, I can only go all out!


    After roaring at me, the ghoul immediately squatted down!


    I know that its speed is extremely fast, and I know that if it were to move again, I would already be a corpse! Thus, when I saw it squatting down, I immediately urged the air beside me to expand!


    Just as I expected, just as I was about to open my Air Shield, that damned thing moved! Furthermore, it seemed as though it had teleported right in front of me, and a claw swiped towards my face!


    Fortunately, even though the air around me wasn''t ready, it still started to expand. It was these sparse air that was directly obstructing the movement of that damn thing. When that claw was about to reach my face, I actually saw its movements clearly!


    Although I could see the movement clearly, I still thought it was a bit too slow when I tried to block it with the crescent in my hand. My blade is still a few feet away from its claws, and its claws are only a few inches away from my face!


    Seeing this, I became anxious and immediately increased the strength in my hands! However, if this goes on, although I may cut off one of its claws, its brain will inevitably burst!


    Just as the ghoul''s claw was about to touch my face, I suddenly felt a strong impact on my body. Just as the ghoul''s claw was about to hit my head, I was sent flying backwards!


    After the attack failed, the ghoul''s eyes revealed a complicated look, "Brat!" How did you manage to use this Nirvana Armor? Could it be that you have obtained a Wind Attribute Dragon Essence? "


    Brahma Armor? I''ve never heard of that name before, but using it to name my air shield is not bad. As for the Dragon Essence, I have indeed obtained it. However, I am not sure what its attribute is. There was no need to let it know about all these!


    Even though I was protected by the Nirvana Wind Armour to prevent my head from being crushed by the ghoul''s claw, the ghoul''s power was so great that I was directly sent flying backwards for a long distance before I could stop!


    I wasn''t prepared before, so I was beaten into a sorry state by that damn thing. But now that I know the use of this Nirvana Armor, I have absolute confidence that I can cut off one of its claws the next time it attacks me!


    After getting up from the ground, I raised the three foot long blade in my hand and charged towards the ghoul!


    Seeing that I was actually fearlessly charging towards it, the ghoul''s face flashed a smile of disdain, and then it crouched down on the ground again!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but tighten the grip on the weapon in my hand. I planned to immediately call out to it the next time it takes action!


    Just when I was prepared, that damned thing actually charged in front of me in an instant and grabbed towards my chest!


    The moment the ghoul shot towards me, I seemed to have an illusion! It was like a slow motion movie. Even though the ghost''s movements were extremely fast, I could really see its flight trajectory! This is the first time I''ve experienced the feeling of a battle!


    That feeling was like a human''s instinct! Once you set up a program, your body will move according to that program. As long as the other party makes a single move, your body will react instinctively!


    Even though the ghoul''s movements were extremely fast and my movements were too slow, the moment it started moving, my body reacted! When the ghoul''s claw was about to strike my chest, the three foot flame in my hand had already blocked it!


    The more the ghoul''s claws reached the center of the Nirvana Armor, the slower its movements became, and this delay gave my three feet of raging flames enough time! Before its claws can reach my chest, I have absolute confidence that I can cut it off!


    However, that damned thing seemed to have realized that something was different. Just as the claw was about to grab my chest and my raging flames were about to burn its skin, it actually rapidly retracted its claw!


    Although the flames had already reached its skin, its speed was simply too fast. Moreover, it needed to break through the defense of the Nirvana Armor in order to attack. Therefore, just as my Raging Flames was about to cut off its claws, it was still lucky enough to retract its claws!


    Although it could not cut off its claws but it had cut off a large piece of flesh from its claws! The stinky blood that was like pus quickly sprayed out!


    Although I was once again sent flying far away by that strange force, I had never felt this sense of success before! That''s why, when I saw that it was actually injured by me, my confidence immediately exploded! With a loud bellow, it charged towards it!


    However, just as I was about to rush towards it, the contemptuous smile on its face turned even thicker. "Hng hng!" Do you really think you can cut off my claws? "The strike I took just now was just to test the extent of your Brahma Armor, and more importantly, to wait for that kid to come closer!"


    Hearing that, my heart thumped for a moment. I turned my head around and saw that Hua Zi had stuck his head out of the forest like a ghost!

 C290

    F * ck, even though Hua Zi came from the military, he was no different from an ant in front of this kind of damned thing. Coming back like this was no different from courting death!


    Seeing Hua Zi appear, I immediately started to panic, but my speed in front of that ghoul was no different from a snail! There was no way to save him!


    Upon seeing Hua''zi''s appearance, a sinister smile appeared on the ghoul''s face. Without waiting for me to react, it immediately squatted down!


    Seeing this, I immediately became anxious and ran crazily towards Hua Zi while shouting, "Run!" Hua Zi! "Quick, run!"


    At first, when Hua Zi saw me running towards him, he thought that I was going to ask for his help. He immediately raised his gun and aimed at the ghoul behind me! After hearing my voice, he seemed to have realized that something was wrong and immediately turned around to escape!


    However, it was too late for both of us! The moment Huajie turned around, he heard a sound from behind me. I didn''t even have time to turn around to look at the ghoul, before it appeared behind him. It immediately grabbed onto his neck and lifted him high into the air.


    "Hua Zi ¡­"


    Seeing this, my heart immediately tensed up! Despite having such fortuitous encounters, my strength is still too weak after all. At this moment, I see that I am about to lose my life, but other than a heart-wrenching howl, there is nothing I can do!


    However, to my surprise, the ghoul disappeared right before my eyes the moment it was about to grab onto Hua Zi''s back!


    Although the ghoul had disappeared, the wooden cow in my hand became extremely hot. At the same time, a gale blew past me from behind!


    Seeing this, I was immediately stunned and immediately became vigilant. In an instant, I activated the Fa Feng Armor that I had just loosened!


    This damned thing seems to have a warlike tendency. Could it be that he was trying to use Hua Zi to divert my attention, but in reality, the one he wants to deal with is me?


    A thought struck me and I immediately turned my head. At this moment, a gigantic boulder the size of a van was flying towards me. Furthermore, with such a speed, there was no room for me to dodge!


    Seeing this, I immediately tensed up as I focused all of my attention on my Fa Feng Armor.


    BOOM!


    When that huge rock fell into the range of the Vatican Armor, a strong impact directly landed on my body, immediately knocking me backwards! Even with the protection of the Nirvana Wind Armour, the impact caused me to feel dizzy.


    However, even though the huge rock stopped when it hit me, the wooden cow in my hand became hotter and hotter! At the same time, the ghoul''s voice came from behind me!


    "Hahahaha!" Although that little brother from before has quite a high combat strength, he wasn''t as resistant as you! How many years had it been? How many years had it been since he had used such a powerful body to experience the joy of battle? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    After saying that, a rapid piercing sound echoed out. Before I could turn around, I felt countless fists smashing into the air in my surroundings. That huge force, also due to the expanding air, directly acts onto my body!


    Due to the impact from the huge rock earlier and the powerful blow from behind, I feel as though my entire body is about to be squashed flat!


    BOOM!


    A few seconds later, after the impact from the attack exceeds the impact from the rock, my body was sent flying towards the huge rock from before!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound echoed. Although the Fanfeng Armor helped me absorb most of my strength, when I crashed into that huge rock, I still felt as if all the bones in my body were going to break. There was not a single spot that didn''t hurt! Furthermore, before the pain could subside, my chest already felt an intense heat. I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood!


    F * ck, so this ghoul was trying to distract me!


    If I wasn''t worried about Hua Zi''s safety, I would have noticed the huge rock behind me in time, then it wouldn''t be able to oppress me like this! If I don''t force it from the front and back, then the Nirvana Armor will be able to absorb most of my strength. In other words, under normal circumstances, it won''t be able to do anything to me!


    Even though my whole body was in excruciating pain, I was still quite pleased with myself for being unable to deal with such a powerful object.


    After struggling to get up from the ground with great difficulty, he turned around with a proud smile on his face. However, when I saw its complacent look, I secretly rejoiced!


    That was because just as the ghoul was overjoyed, Bai Cai appeared behind it and silently pounced on it!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out and Bai Cai''s sneak attack immediately had an effect! Although the strength behind the knife was not great, when the golden cross on the ghost''s back was cut by Bai Cai, the ghoul''s entire body was salted!


    Seeing this, how could Bai Cai miss such a great opportunity? He raised the snow-white blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and chopped down at the ghoul''s neck!


    Puff!


    As the snow-white blade edge pierced through its body, the ghoul''s head immediately separated from its body. The bloody stench that resembled pus instantly gushed out like a fountain of blood!


    Seeing that the damned thing had finally died, I heaved a sigh of relief. When Zhang Zikong came to my side, I called for Hua Zhai to come over and support him. The three of them walked down the mountain together.


    "Why don''t you just get rid of that Qiong Qi?" As we walked down the mountain, I asked Zhang Zikong.


    "Qiong Qi is an ancient beast. Ordinary fighting techniques are unable to kill it." I just heavily injured the cross that was linked to its life. It probably won''t be able to move for a while, and the sun in front of us is the best weapon to kill it! When the cross is warmed by the sun, it will be the time of its death. "


    After hearing this, I felt relieved.


    However, after we had only taken a few steps, the wooden cow that had just calmed down started to heat up again!


    Seeing this, I immediately took out the new moon chisel!


    However, the moment the crescent chisel started emitting a blue light, I felt my mind go dizzy! At the same time, Qiong Qi''s strange voice came from behind him!


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? Lowly creatures, you''ve completely pissed me off! Today, I want to devour all of you, lock your souls, and let you suffer for eternity! "

 C291

    When that sound rang out, an ominous feeling rose from the bottom of my heart, as if I had been targeted by an extremely terrifying beast!


    When we turned around to look in the direction of the sound, we discovered that the ghoul that Zhang Zikong killed had actually grown another sinister looking head. Moreover, this head had no facial features, only a mouth full of sharp teeth!


    "This is bad!" It''s Titan! "All of you, quickly leave!"


    Saying that, Zhang Zi Kong directly took the purple gold whip from Hua Zi''s hands, and without saying anything further, he rushed towards the Titan who was in his mouth!


    "Dammit, shouldn''t that ghoul be dead?" Why did he come back to life? Or could it be that after obtaining the Divine Dragon''s dragon essence, it had already become an undying body? What is a Titan? "


    Seeing Zhang Zi Kong rushing towards the ghost, Hua Cai started to get anxious. After hearing what I said, he only briefly told me a few things about Titan, then took out his gun and followed behind Zhang Zi Kong to welcome the ghost!


    I, on the other hand, couldn''t help but frown after hearing Hua Zhe''s story about Titan. Although he wasn''t confident, after seeing them rush forward, he also charged up with the two of them!


    In Hua Zi''s words, Titan was an evil giant that existed in Western myths. Although he had appeared in the myths and legends of Hua Xia before, he had very little information on this kind of thing. If it weren''t for the fact that his master had studied many ancient books in the National Museum in order to investigate the matter regarding the mausoleum, no one would have known about this!


    Titan, also known as Light Descend, meant that it could devour everything, even light could not escape from him. It had the body of a human, no ears, no eyes, and only a giant mouth. If it devoured something, it would transform it into a part of itself to increase its strength. His body was like an armor of steel, invulnerable to swords and spears, unafraid of fire and earth, and only afraid of being flooded by rootless water. He was Chi You''s number one warrior!


    In other words, unless it was a rainstorm that drowned it, it had no weaknesses!


    As the ghost was charging towards us, Hua Zi directly shot at Titan''s vitals a few times. But the result was just like Hua Zi said, that ghost''s entire body seemed to be wrapped in an armor of steel. Even if the bullet were to hit it, it would only graze a little bit on that thing''s body, not injuring it at all!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong immediately shouted loudly, while me and Hua Cai rushed towards the ghost from both sides!


    Although my head was dizzy, I still clenched my teeth and took out the crescent moon chisel, and activated the Vagabond Armor that I relied on to save my life!


    "It''s all your fault! I have no choice but to give up my endless lifespan and assimilate with this lowly creature. Today, I will make all of you beg for death! "


    With that, the ghoul, or the Qiong Qi, directly swallowed a huge rock!


    The moment the huge rock entered its stomach, its arm immediately shrank back into its stomach. Replacing it was the piece of rock it had just swallowed!


    "Hahahaha!" See! When I eat all of you, I will change my hands and feet into your heads! At that time, I will give you a trace of consciousness, letting you experience the joy of not being able to live or die! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    After saying that, the ghost pounced towards the pale-faced Zhang Zikong!


    Although Hua Zi and the rest had already applied that miraculous powder on Zhang Zi Kong when I was trying to stall the ghoul lord, but due to the excessive blood loss, Zhang Zi Kong''s spirit still seemed to be sluggish. I was worried that he would be able to hold on for much longer. Thus, the instant that ghost rushed towards me, I immediately caused the air beside me to expand, directly lifting me high up in the air!


    Although the monster was the corpse of the ghoul lord, its speed had decreased by a lot. Although we were still unable to keep up with its speed, at the very least, we were able to clearly see its movements. Furthermore, at that speed, even I was able to resist it.


    When Zhang Zi Kong saw that thing pouncing towards him, he did not avoid it, but pulled out the sharp blade hidden within the purple gold whip, and without saying a word, pounced towards the ghost!


    Seeing that Zhang Zi Kong had already caught that damned thing''s attention, I immediately increased the density of the surrounding air. The moment the air around me became heavy, I immediately fell towards the ground!


    Previously, I had already calculated the speed and distance. Thus, with this leap, I immediately dived towards that damned thing!


    That damned thing was powerful, relying on his invulnerability to weapons, he actually used his bare hands to grab onto Zhang Zi Kong''s blade, and then kicked towards his lower body!


    At this moment, Bai Cai is at the end of his tether, just like I was worried about before! Normally, it would be a piece of cake for him, but he almost couldn''t dodge it!


    Seeing this, I became even more anxious and could not help but increase the density of the air around my body.


    However, before I could pounce on the ghost''s body, the ghost once again threw a punch towards Bai Cai! This time, Bai Cai was unable to dodge the punch and was sent flying backwards!


    The moment Bai Cai was forced back, that damned thing immediately turned its head to look at me in the air, as though it knew what I was thinking about. It lifted up a gigantic boulder from the ground and threw it towards me!


    Fortunately, the stone that that damned thing lifted isn''t as big as the one before. With the three foot long blade created from the crescent moon chisel, I am confident that I can hack that huge boulder into two! Just when the ghost was about to throw a stone at me, I reacted. I raised my gun and shot at the ghost''s cross!


    Clang!


    A spark appeared and the crisp sound of metal striking metal could be heard. Titan seemed to have received an extremely serious blow and immediately became listless!


    Seeing this, I secretly said that this was a good opportunity. My hands tightly gripped the crescent shaped chisel, preparing to strike it with my full strength right in front of its head!


    However, just when I was full of confidence and wanted to finish this damned thing off, it suddenly raised its head and smiled slyly at me!


    When I saw that damned thing''s malicious smile, a bad premonition gushed out from my heart. At the same time, the wooden cow in my hand instantly became boiling hot!


    Even though I realized that I was probably tricked by this damned thing, I still had no choice but to shoot at it. I simply gritted my teeth and, according to my original plan, hacked at that damned thing''s head!

 C292

    My prediction was right. That Qiong Qi was already extremely sinister. After he became a Titan, he hated us to the bones! So from the beginning, it intentionally left some openings for us to get careless!


    The moment I chopped down on the head of that damned thing, Titan''s speed actually increased by more than twofold! Not only did he dodge my attack, but before I could recover, he opened his mouth that was filled with dense, sharp teeth and bit towards me!


    When that Titan tried to bite me, I could clearly feel the surrounding air being sucked out quickly, and it was even sucked into the Titan''s mouth!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    If I still open my Nirvana Armor, then I will be sucked into Titan''s mouth along with it! And if I didn''t use the Nirvana Armor, with that damned thing''s speed just now, since I was so close to it, there was no way I would have been able to escape!


    Seeing the fear in my eyes, that ghost was obviously very excited. Not only did the smile on its face turn even denser, but even the strength that was sucking on my Fa Feng Armor became even stronger!


    However, just as I was unable to move forward or retreat and could only wait for death to unfold, a package suddenly flew over from behind me. Furthermore, Titan seemed to be unable to see the package and directly sucked it into his stomach.


    "Hehe!" So what if his entire body was invulnerable to swords and spears? I do not believe that you can withstand the explosive power exploding in your stomach! "


    Not knowing when, Bighead had appeared as well, and his scheme had solved all my troubles!


    Hearing what Big Board said, Titan immediately froze. The suction force on my body also disappeared.


    "All of you, run! I was the one who caused the trouble, I should have taken care of the aftermath! A pack of explosives can''t kill Light Descend who has gotten the Dragon Eye! "


    Unknowingly, Zhang Zi Kong had already appeared behind us, and after saying that, he directly pushed me and Big Board towards Hua Zi.


    Just as we were pushed back by Zhang Zi Kong, Titan''s body suddenly made a muffled sound due to the explosive package. Other than that, there was nothing else!


    "Ha!" Do you think a mere packet of explosives can knock me down? The reason why I let you guys go is only to let you guys taste the taste of fear! "


    After saying that, that ghost pounced towards us!


    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Kong pushed us hard, and turned around to face the ghost! Bang!


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out, that Titan only used one punch to send Zhang Zi Kong flying towards us!


    Seeing that, I immediately went forward to catch Zhang Zi Kong, then handed him over to the big board. Gritting my teeth, I said to him: "Quickly, leave! If you still regard me as a brother, then don''t look back! Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be able to die in peace! "


    "Brother Zhou!" I''m not leaving! Even if I die, I want to die together with you! "


    After hearing what Big Board said, my heart is not without emotions. However, in this kind of life or death situation, how can I allow him to continue acting as he pleases?


    "Scram!" Do you hear me? Get lost! I still have lovers. You know how to take care of them! Do you want your sister-in-law to live on the streets after I die? "


    Although Bighead was often muddled, he was very clear on the current situation. If we stay, none of us will live! If I can delay them for a moment, they might be able to escape. Thus, after hearing my words, the big board man immediately ran towards Hua Zizai with tears flowing down his back.


    What we have encountered this time can be said to be a formidable enemy that we have never encountered before. I once heard the last Sect Leader, Duan Hong, tell me that the Zhang Family has a Bloodthirsty Incantation which consumes one''s lifespan to increase one''s strength. When using this incantation, the strength and toughness of the body in the body will be doubled! Previously, when I saw Zhang Zikong''s body seemingly bathed in raging flames, it was actually because Zhang Zikong had cast the Bloodthirsty Curse.


    For example, for an existence that even Zhang Zi Kong was unable to match up to, other than waiting for death, what else can we do?


    Although he couldn''t do anything, it was still possible to delay him for so long with his own life!


    So when Big Board and the rest ran down the mountain, I also ran out of the forest. As I ran, I sneered at Titan: "Qiong Qi, you are nothing but a bird, a beast. Those who are capable, follow your grandfather and have him teach you how you should behave as a beast! "


    Qiong Qi was originally extremely arrogant. After hearing my words, he immediately chased after me with a furious roar!


    "Lowly organism, I''ll grant you your wish and let you become a part of my body! When the time comes, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes, using your own mouth to tear off pieces of meat from your companions! This way, you will be punished for your disrespect to this sovereign! "


    Although I previously only wanted to stall for time, after hearing its words, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear rising from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but since I''ve decided to use my own life to buy time for them, why would I be afraid of death? What I was afraid of was exactly the kind of vicious technique that Qiongqi spoke of!


    If I let myself watch as I use my mouth to tear off pieces of flesh from them, I might as well cut off my own ears with my own eyes!


    However, in the instant that I was intimidated by that damned thing, I thought of a better idea!


    Even though this method will make me die, but I don''t have to endure the pain of witnessing the tragedy happen with my own eyes. Furthermore, if it works, when that damn thing eats me, it will also die!


    After making up my mind, I couldn''t help but hasten my steps and run towards the forest in the mountain. But before I could get far, Qiong Qi had already caught up from behind me and even punched me!


    In order to allow myself to have the strength to run back to my destination, I had reduced the Nirvana Armour to a very small range. Under that damned thing''s attack, I immediately shot forward!


    BOOM!


    A muffled sound echoed. When I struggled to get up from the ground, blood was continuously flowing out from the corner of my mouth.


    At this point, I was already at the end of my tether.


    Even though I knew that my plan could no longer be carried out, in order to buy them more time, I had no choice but to grit my teeth and run in the direction of the ancient ancestral hall once more!

 C293

    That''s right, what I thought of before was that rock mushroom that was not far from the ancestral hall. If I can eat a piece of that thing before I die, or smash a piece into my hand, I believe that after Titan eats me, he will catch up to me with his legs. But looking at the situation now, it seemed impossible ¡­


    However, even if my plan has failed, I still want to buy them some time! So even if I die, I''ll try my best to pull that damn thing a bit further away!


    Boom! *


    Another muffled sound rang out from my body! The already dizzy me, under this punch, directly flew into the air! Under that huge force, I felt as though my internal organs were on fire, and fresh blood uncontrollably gushed out from my mouth!


    However, just as I was knocked into the air by Titan, I suddenly saw three figures on the ground!


    When I saw that Big Board and the rest had returned, I immediately started to worry! Without saying anything further, he activated his Fanfeng Armor and flew towards them.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I forcefully calmed myself down, I found that a few hundred meters away from where Big Board and the rest were headed was the location of the Grand Elder!


    Could it be that Big Board told Bai Cai about the matter of the cathode Tai Jin, and that Bai Cai came up with this idea?


    Absolutely! Otherwise, with just a simple mind, he would never have expected to use poison like that against Titan, and Hua Zai didn''t even know that there was such a person in existence!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but increase my speed and fall towards them!


    However, just as I found out the whereabouts of Bai Cai and the rest, that Qiong Qi had already pounced on them! In addition, it had swallowed all of the trees and rocks it had collided with along the way.


    "Run!" Try to run without any obstacles! What Light Immersion got is Dragon Gaze, it can only see things that have souls. The obstacles along the way will increase its strength! "


    Seeing that the Titan had found them, Bai Cai immediately led Dazzling Spring and Hua Zi to an empty space! After hearing what Bai Cai said, I immediately thought of a way to get rid of this damned thing without us dying!


    But the problem was, there was no part of my body that wasn''t injured. Just the pain from my breathing was enough to make me break out in a cold sweat, so how could I scream out loud? So I had to get close enough to enrage the damn thing and let it fall.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zi Kong''s goal did seem to be that old man, and after running for a while, he immediately turned around to face Titan. On the other hand, Dazhou and Hua Zi acted as if Zhang Zi Kong had told them to do this. When Zhang Zi Kong turned around to face Titan alone, they did not turn back, but instead ran towards Tai Sheng with their lives on the line!


    "Your opponent is me! If you don''t want me to look down on you, then just get over me first! "


    On the surface, Bai Cai''s words seem to be suicidal, but I believe that he definitely has his own plans! Furthermore, he also has that Life Continuing Powder, so I too flew towards the direction of that Supreme One!


    However, Titan acted as if he knew what we were doing and actually went around Bai Cai and chased after Big Board and Hua Zi! The suction force from the big mouth that never closed had already sucked them all back!


    After two punches, Dazhalan and Huazhe flew back towards us, bringing with them two streams of blood mist!


    Seeing this, I could only let myself land and fly towards the direction of the big board!


    Even though Bai Cai and I managed to catch her, the force of her impact caused me to spit out another mouthful of blood. The pain in my chest made me feel as though it was about to explode!


    "Brother Zhou, how can you fly around like a bird?"


    I don''t know whether to laugh or cry when I hear such a straight line. Even though I know that he might be the last bit of optimism before his death, his words have indeed caught my attention.


    Bighead didn''t say I hadn''t noticed. Previously, when I was hit in the air by that damned thing, I felt that the Fa Feng Armor became a little unbalanced. At that time, I only felt that it was probably because of my injuries which caused my Fa Feng Armor to be damaged. Now that I think back, where I wanted to fly to at that time, the air flow inside the Fanfeng Armor would be adjusted accordingly. Due to the uneven air, my direction also changed. Does this mean that I can freely control the direction in the air?


    Although there was a trace of excitement in his heart when he thought of this, it was only a fleeting thought of the impending doom.


    However, Titan did not take advantage of the victory to chase after the two of them when he sent both of them flying.


    Since the giant mouth of the ghost never closed, everything it encountered along the way was sucked into its body. Therefore, when it walked towards that Tai Jin, I really had a sliver of a fluke in my heart!


    But, to everyone''s disappointment, when Tai Qing was about to enter Titan''s suction range, Titan suddenly stopped and turned around to look at us.


    After sweeping a glance over our bodies, that damned thing immediately turned its gaze towards me. The smile on its face also became even more sinister!


    "I never would have thought!" The reason why such a dangerous little girl has come all the way here, is actually for you, you little rascal! "


    Previously, I thought that it was because of the fact that it was too old that it had a soul. That''s why it was able to see the location of it.


    Although I was baffled by its words, I had a bad feeling about it! Could it be that Zhang Shimin had found him here?


    Just as I thought of this, Titan turned towards Zhang Zi Kong. Furthermore, when he spoke out once again, it immediately proved my thoughts!


    "That little girl seems to be related to you by blood! Later, I will reunite your family! However, before that, just watch as I tear her apart bit by bit! "


    After saying that, the ghost thing turned its head and laughed maniacally. Then, it headed in the direction of Yin Tai.


    The rock-like Taisui was sucked into the demon''s stomach as soon as it entered its range!


    And after that "rock" disappeared, the one that appeared before us was actually Zhang Shimin! However, she seemed to have fallen into a coma. Furthermore, after that damned thing swallowed her, it acted as if it did not feel anything and continued walking toward Zhang Shimin. It did not seem to be poisoned at all!

 C294

    My heart sank when I saw that the damn thing was completely fine after I swallowed it.


    From the looks of it, this thing was just like what the ancient books described, it did not have any weaknesses. Unless the torrential downpour drowned it to death, it could be said to be invincible before its lifespan ran out!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel some despair in my heart. But the moment I saw it raise its claws towards Zhang Shimin, I clenched my teeth and stood up from the ground once more!


    "That thing that is worse than a beast!" Didn''t I teach you how to be a beast? He had to be a ambitious beast! Do not touch women! "


    Hearing my words, Titan did not get angry like last time. Instead, he laughed out loudly, "Hahahaha! You want to enrage me? These are all pediatrics that I didn''t use for a long time! "


    After saying that, Titan bent down and grabbed Zhang Shimin''s legs, lifting her up. He even made a gesture to grab her chest!


    Seeing this, I was envious to the point that my eyes were about to crack! However, due to my own weakness, I can''t do anything! It could only watch helplessly as its claw pierced into Zhang Shimin''s chest!


    However, when that damned thing pulled its claw out from Zhang Shimin''s chest, I didn''t see any blood flowing out of her chest!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look towards Zhang Zi Kong with suspicion. He seemed to be calm and collected the entire time, not caring about Zhang Shi Min''s life or death at all!


    That''s right! Puppet! The Zhang Clan was passed down from the Lu Gong to the Zhang Clan. Puppets were especially rare! Zhang Zi Kong had once used a fake puppet board to trick me! In that case, it wasn''t strange for the rest of the Zhang Clan members to know this puppet technique!


    Thinking of this, my heart instantly calmed down. However, in order to cooperate with Zhang Shimin and the rest who were still hiding in the dark, I put on an extremely indignant expression.


    I once heard Zhang Zikong say that the fish ignored the water, the man ignored the wind, the ghost ignored the earth, and the dragon ignored everything. In other words, the fish that swam in the water was merely a medium for them to carry water. They would not be able to see the existence of water at all. People ignore the wind, ghosts ignore the earth. The dragon disregarded everything, which meant that apart from the thing that had a soul, everything else could be carried by the dragon, allowing it to freely soar and soar within those things.


    Although I don''t know how the people hiding in the darkness managed to hide their souls, I believe that they definitely have their reasons for doing so!


    Seeing that I was going to fight it with my life, that titan transformed from the Qiong Qi directly grabbed the puppet Zhang Shi Min and jumped onto a tall tree trunk.


    "What, want to save her?"


    Hearing its words, I didn''t reply. Instead, I looked at it furiously.


    Seeing my furious expression, that damned thing didn''t know that it was going to die soon. It pulled out one of the puppet''s arms and stuffed it into its mouth to chew, while speaking to me, "You can try to save her if you want! But you must kill all your good brothers before I eat this girl up! Furthermore, we cannot kill them with a single slash. We need them to watch their blood dry before we can count! "


    "F * ck you!" Before they were completely dead, you had already devoured that girl! "


    Hearing my words, Titan acted as if he was in danger, "Aiya, I didn''t think of that before! However, my words have already been spoken, I can''t change them even if I want to! It''s up to you! "


    As it said that, the ghost plucked out another leg from the puppet''s body and placed it into its mouth. Then, it began to chew!


    At that moment, two figures appeared in the forest behind Titan.


    Seeing this, I immediately became suspicious! This was because the two figures that had just appeared were not Zhang Shimin, Gu Yan, or the other members of the Zhang Family. Instead, they were Dong Hai and his son! Furthermore, the lunatic in Dong Hao''s body had already disappeared!


    "Hao''er, it has already eaten one leg and one arm. That''s enough! Do it!"


    As soon as Dong Hai finished speaking, Dong Hao immediately took out a wooden sword from his back and started drawing in the air.


    At the same time, Titan started moaning in pain! He didn''t even want the prey in his hands anymore. As he covered his stomach, a stinky liquid flowed out from his mouth! Then, he fell down the tree!


    The moment he landed, Titan lay on the ground without moving as if he was dead. Furthermore, that strange head of his started to shrink back into his stomach, reverting back to the appearance of the decapitated Zombie King! On the contrary, the muscles on the back of the ghoul lord began to twitch, just like how it had looked when it was trying to get out of the host''s body!


    Seeing this, Dong Hai took out a blade from his sleeve that was almost the same as Zhang Zi Kong''s white blade, and walked towards the Qiong Qi who was about to struggle out of the ghoul''s corpse!


    "This is the best time to kill it! "The Fallen Light was only because he ate Tai''e from the cathode. If I add a few more things to support him, he''ll naturally be unable to resist it."


    With that, Dong Hai sneered. He then looked at me doubtfully, "Don''t think that I am helping you! I will not give my enemy''s son-in-law any chance of survival! Wait until I get what I want, then I''ll get rid of you! "


    We did not comment on that. After all, all of us are heavily injured and don''t have any right to challenge him, so we can only let him do as he pleases!


    However, they had returned like this and had set up this trap. It was obvious that they had some ulterior motives. But all I know is that Dong Hai has been tracking down the 12 gold men. I don''t know why he is here, so I wanted to ask him in confusion.


    But before I could say anything, he seemed to understand what I meant. Picking up the Qiong Qi to the sun, he gestured to me to keep quiet. "Shhh!" Don''t ask yet! Rest assured, before you die, I will answer all of your questions for you! "


    Seeing this, I simply walked back towards Dazhou and the others. I leaned against the side of the board and sat down. Then, I raised my head and waited for Dong Hai''s explanation.


    Under the scorching sun, the Qiong Qi only struggled for a few minutes before it lost all signs of life. It turned into a wisp of green smoke and completely disappeared. At this moment, Dong Hai picked up the remaining golden cross on the ground and looked at us.


    "Do you know what this is? This is the secret that I have been searching for, the secret of the twelve gold men! "

 C295

    Could this be the secret of the twelve golden men?


    Hearing Dong Hai''s words, I was stunned on the spot, and my mind went blank. Even Zhang Zi Kong didn''t expect it at all. He frowned as he started to look at the golden cross in Dong Hai''s hands.


    I remember the first time I saw Qiong Qi was when we had just entered the outer Mongolia territory. At that time, we had entered a small town, and we later found out that that small town was used to imprison the ghoul lord. The first time we met Qiongqi, he had gone into the room to imprison him because of the greed of the skinny little monkey who was with us. The first time we saw the cross that was used to imprison Qiong Qi, we thought of it as a kind of magic tool and never thought of it in this way!


    Now that he thought about it, those monks who came all the way from the heavens were obviously here for impure purposes!


    And if I guessed correctly, it was a gang of foreign bandits, and one who was after the secret of the Golden Man of the Holy Mountain!


    Although they had successfully brought the secrets of the Golden Man out of the Sacred Mountain, they encountered an accident on their way back. This was most likely related to that Qiong Qi! However, after so many years and without any relevant evidence, it is already impossible for me to prove my thoughts.


    However, from the looks of the golden cross, it seemed that Qiong Qi had been imprisoned in that canyon from the very beginning, acting as the guardian of the Golden Man''s secret.


    Genghis Khan had conquered almost all of Europe, and the cross he had used to imprison Qiongqi was probably the work of an exotic spell he had obtained from Western Europe. Moreover, with this strange beast around, ordinary tomb robbers wouldn''t be able to pry into the secrets of the Golden Man.


    However, that group of tomb robbers probably knew the secret method of the cross. Moreover, from the fact that they could actually enter the Sacred Mountain, they were definitely not ordinary people. It was not impossible to take the golden cross and then use the Wealthy Qi to suppress the ghoul lord.


    When I thought of this, I saw Zhang Zikong''s expression begin to turn ugly.


    In the past, he never had such an ugly expression on his face. Even if the danger was too great and he was seriously injured, he had never had such an expression before!


    But this time... From Zhang Zikong''s expression, one could already guess that what Dong Hai said was most likely true!


    "Nephew Zhang, don''t look at me with such a gaze. If it wasn''t for your father''s reluctance to touch this secret, he wouldn''t have died so early! "


    Hearing Dong Hai''s words, Zhang Zi Kong''s face instantly darkened, and the veins on his face were popping out one by one. Although his expression didn''t look out of place, his eyes were filled with resentment!


    "Have you ever thought about why those twelve protectors of the Golden Man had such a good opportunity but didn''t think about using their entire set of skills alone?"


    Zhang Zi Kong''s words not only piqued our interest, but also Dong Hai''s interest.


    After hearing his words, Dong Hai acted like it didn''t matter, "Oh? Does nephew know the reason behind this? I would like to hear more about it! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Zi Kong laughed, and continued: "It''s not that they do not wish to learn these twelve mystical methods, but that one person can only learn one, and that person will be punished by the heavens if he learns more!"


    Hearing Zhang Zi Kong''s words, Dong Hai immediately laughed, "Hahahaha, your nephew really knows how to joke around! I have more than one or two spells on my body. Why can''t the heavenly punishment be inflicted on me? And you''ve been pursuing the Golden Man''s secret, haven''t you? "


    With that, Dong Hai took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket. When that Yu Jue appeared, I was stunned!


    Because what he took out was nothing else, it was the Everlasting Jue that I hid in a storage shelf in the train station!


    "Look, I have this thing now, why would I be afraid of some divine punishment? At the end of the day, all of you are wearing a mask of hypocrisy and righteousness, saying that you are afraid of the reality of the treasure causing you to be annihilated, but in reality, all of that is a lie that you are deceiving yourselves! "


    Right after Dong Hai finished speaking, Zhang Zi Kong immediately laughed out loud. "Your ''Longevity Jue'' can keep you alive, but have you ever considered your family? "You are still alone. If this is not the divine punishment, then what is it?"


    Dong Hai''s sore spot was poked by Zhang Zi Kong. His face immediately darkened. Without saying anything further, he brandished the weapon in his hand and pounced towards us!


    Although his movements aren''t as fast as that of the ghoul lord, he can do nothing about it. All of us are heavily injured right now.


    Hua Zi and Bian Tou, the ones with the least injuries among the four of us, saw Dong Hai rushing towards us and immediately stepped forward to stop him. However, they were kicked away by Dong Hai! When they landed, they, who had their ribs broken by Titan, fell onto the ground and fainted!


    Even though I wanted to help Zhang Zi Kong, I couldn''t do anything about it. I was completely supported by my willpower, and besides my eyes, there was no other place in my body that I could move! As such, he could only watch helplessly as Dong Hai''s thin blade pierced Zhang Zikong''s chest!


    With one hit, Dong Hai kicked Zhang Zi Kong''s chest! The moment Zhang Zikong fell to the ground, a stream of blood spurted onto Dong Hai''s face, making him, who was already ferocious to begin with, become even more ferocious!


    Seeing this, I wanted to skin Dong Hai alive! But now that I''m a fish and a human is a knife, we don''t have any means to fight him!


    After pulling the blade out of Zhang Zikong''s body, Dong Hai looked at me with an evil grin, "Heh, heh! Zhou Yu, right? Haven''t you always wanted to stop me? Now that I am right in front of you and the things that I want are in my hands, you should come! "


    I already hated him so much that he gritted his teeth. Even without him saying anything, I wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood, but my strength was too weak to stop his scheme in the slightest!


    Dong Hai, on the other hand, laughed at me while he placed the blade against my neck!


    If someone had put a knife to my neck before, I would have been scared. But at this moment, in my heart, other than anger, I had already forgotten the fear!


    But when Dong Hai placed the blade on my neck, he didn''t say anything to me. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the surroundings and shouted: "Seems like Zhang Zi Kong is indeed as the legends say, not a member of your Zhang Family! Even after seeing him die in my hands, no one was willing to come out! "And when you see this man die?"


    After saying that, Dong Hai raised the blade in his hand high up, as if he was going to slash down on me!

 C296

    Just as Dong Hai''s blade was about to cut into my neck, three figures appeared in the forest behind him. It was Elder Zhang and Gu Yan, as well as the heavily injured Zhang Shimin!


    I don''t know why, but when Dong Hai''s blade pierced Zhang Zikong''s chest, they did not appear. Instead, Dong Hai acted as if he wanted to chop me down, but they walked out of the forest!


    Seeing them walk out from the forest, Dong Hai immediately laughed out loud, "Hahahaha! Good, good, good! "Now that everyone from the Zhang family is here, I can completely get rid of this threat in my heart!"


    After saying that, Dong Hai didn''t attack any of us again. Instead, he chopped towards a tree behind me!


    Crack * The tree trunk snapped. After the tree trunk was broken apart, a hole appeared in the middle of the tree trunk. Not long later, a worm stuck its head out of the hole.


    After the Holy Beetle drilled out of the hole, other Holy Beetles immediately rushed out from behind it! The moment Dong Hai chopped down the tree, the sound of crawling beetles came from all directions!


    "I know that your blood can repel poisonous insects and beasts, but this kind of thing was left behind thousands of years ago by the ancient people. I don''t believe that I can''t do anything to you!"


    As he said that, Dong Hai took out a bag of red powder from his backpack and sprinkled it around his feet!


    When I saw the worms that filled the mountains, my scalp immediately went numb! How could he care what Dong Hai was doing!


    At this time, Dong Hao also realized that something was wrong. He immediately tried to drill into the circle drawn by the red powder, but Dong Hai pushed him out of the circle with his saber!


    At this time, no matter how stupid Dong Hao was, he had already realized that something was wrong. However, he was unwilling to believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    Seeing those creepy insects surround us, Elder Zhang and the others had no choice but to come closer to where we were.


    So it wasn''t because they didn''t want to save Zhang Zikong, but because Zhang Shimin was captured by Dong Hai! Just now, Dong Hai had used her Soul Aura to lure Titan.


    Gu Yan went to save Zhang Shimin, and Elder Zhang didn''t know any martial arts, so he didn''t act rashly. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still fell into Dong Hai''s trap!


    At this moment, other than the circle drawn by Dong Hai, everything within our sight was covered by those terrifying bugs!


    Seeing those fearsome bugs coming towards us step by step, everyone''s face lost all color. Only Dong Hai had a look of success from his conspiracy as he laughed proudly, "You guys didn''t think that you would fall to such a state, right!? That''s right, my Dreamscape Technique was indeed broken, but before that, I already had a plan to get rid of all of you! In addition, it had been successfully completed! "Hahahaha!"


    However, the bugs did not move a step further after surrounding us! Although he didn''t leave us directly, he didn''t attack us. Instead, he encircled us!


    Seeing this, I immediately thought of the new moon chisel, but Elder Zhang shook his head after I took out the new moon chisel, "It''s not it! This kind of Holy Beetle could break through any barrier! Unless there was something specially designed to deal with them! He hadn''t expected that old fart Dong had already planned to make a move here. He had even set up an ambush for this kind of damned thing! From the looks of it, Shi Min running away from home is definitely related to him! "


    The matter had already been made clear. Dong Hai had long seen through Zhang Zikong''s plan and was planning to get rid of us here. Therefore, he had ordered his men to arrange everything beforehand. What we saw later was all purposely put on for us in search of what he wanted, and in order to fulfill his plans!


    However, before Dong Hai could laugh for long, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and broke through the circle drawn out by the red powder!


    However, in order for that person to get close to Dong Hai without making a sound, he was able to endure the pain and fear of being drilled into his body by so many bugs.


    After that person destroyed Dong Hai''s circle of red powder, he started pacing towards us! And the bugs that were moving down his skin were crawling out of him as he got closer and closer to us and back to the ground. When all the bugs left his face, we saw that he was crazy!


    "Quick!" Don''t let Old Bastard Dong escape! "You have the blood of the Holy Beetle King within you. As long as you stare at him furiously, he won''t be able to escape ¡­"


    After saying that, he fainted!


    Although I didn''t know if his words were true or false, I still looked at Dong Hai furiously!


    Just like what Madman said, as if the Holy Beetles could feel my anger, all the Holy Beetles in the mountains and plains charged towards Dong Hai in unison!


    While the holy beetles were rushing towards Dong Hai, Dong Hai seemed to realize his situation and slashed his neck without a word! Next, the figure of the Holy Beetles completely submerged Dong Hai within them! A generation of traitorous heroes, to actually die like this under his own conspiracy ¡­


    One month later, all life returned to normal, and because of his miraculous Life Continuing Powder, Zhang Zikong also recovered a life.


    Finally, I found out what had happened to him. He was actually not a member of the Zhang Family. Instead, he was the orphan of a victim whom Zhang Zhiyuan had rescued in his early years. No wonder he said something like that when they were fighting at sea.


    In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, the Longevity Jue and the golden cross that was engraved with the veins of all twelve golden men were taken by Zhang Zikong to the underwater Dragon Palace to be sealed up. As for the Ming Wu that had appeared in the Dragon Palace, Zhang Zikong only said that it was an ancient evil art and that it was Chi You himself that was summoned, no one could defeat him! However, apart from the Dragon Palace, there was no other place with such a strong Yin Qi to maintain Chi You''s image.


    At 6: 30 in the afternoon, Zhang Shimin brought Dong Wan''er, who had started babbling again, to deliver my food. Her brain had already been damaged. Although it had been repaired by the Longevity Jue, she still had to learn everything once more.


    However, when I saw Zhang Shimin treating her better than me, I was a little jealous. I felt a little regretful. Sometimes, being foolish might be a form of good fortune!